THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

THE

OCEAN
G.
H. TAWNEY'S

OF
BEING

STORY
TRANSLATION

OF

SOMADEVA'S
(or
ocean

KATHA
of streams

SARIT
op

SAGARA

story)

NOW

EDITED

WITH NOTES

INTRODUCTION,
AND
BY

FRESH
ESSAY

EXPLANATORY

TERMINAL

N.

M.

PENZER,
MBMBKR ROYAL OF OF THE FOLK-LORE

M.A.,
SOCIKTV INSTITUTK ASIATIC

F.R.G.S.,
; FELLOW
OF MEMBER ETC. THK

F.G.S.

ANTHROPOLOGICAL
THE

ROTAL

SOCIKTT,
OF OF SIR

AUTHOR

"'an

ANNOTATED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

RICHARD

FRANCIS

BURTON,"

ETC.

IN

TEN

VOLUMES

^V
(

VOL,

II

WITH

foreword

BY

SIR

GEORGE

A.

GRIERSON,

K.C.LE.,

Ph.D.,

D.Litt., LL.D.

LONDON: BY CHAS.

PRIVATELY J. SAWYER

PRINTED

FOR

SUBSCRIBERS

ONLY MCMXXIV

LTD,,

GRAFTON

HOUSE,

W.l.

Britain

Oreat Printed Made and in

FOREWORD

IT
memory confine the
same

is

source

of

great
the

pleasure
to

to

me

that, volume,
tribute

by
I

being
have
the I

invited

to

write
an

Foreword of
a

this

been

given
of
an

opportunity
friend the
and

paying
of

to

old
to

great

scholar.

If, here,

myself
time

latter
to

aspect
abstain

his
from

character,

it is at

impossible
of
a

associating
over

with
more

it recollections than
met

cordial
It
was

friendship extending
in

forty
Charles

years.

Calcutta,
who
was

in then

1880,

that

first

Henry
and

Tawney,
had A

Principal
a

of

the

Sanskrit
for sides

College

already
warm

achieved

high reputation
fostered
on

Sanskrit

learning.
and that A

friendship,
and
on

both
ever-

by

similarity of tastes,

my

part
up, and death

by

his

ready
in

kindness
from

help,
time
master

then
till his

sprang

continued
two

unchecked
ago

lamented
the

years and

Camberley.
read of

of
of

Sanskrit
he

language,
was an

widely
translator

in other

branches

knowledge,
work,
to enter.

ideal

Somadeva's allowed

famous himself
source

into

the The

spirit of
Attic
who the

which of his

he

readily
"

salt
were

fancy
of

perpetual
him
"

of him
in
a

joy
to

to

those

intimate humour
that those

with

enabled author Whether

reproduce
such
over

dry

the could

Sanskrit

sympathetic
it
was won or

phraseology
sophisms
the
as

few with

equal.

which

Yaugandharayana
soldier, Rumanvat,
he

simple

straightforward
as

such
of the

mock
two
we

solemnity
scapegrace
seem

that

with

which
and

tells the
in very that

exploits
this voice.

rogues, hear
as a

Siva
the

Madhava,
author's

translation But shone.

to

to

original
of

it

was

not

only
with

capable
range

translator

Tawney
him the

A his other

remarkably
work

wide
numerous

reading
taken when time

enabled from

adorn of

parallels
that
at
a

legends
been

countries^
scientific in and of

and

little had
Since

done

in the

examination
1880

of has the

folk-lore. been
a

the
advance

first volume

appeared
science,
his

there

great
up
to

in

that

throughout

quest,

the

present

day,

version

vi
the the

THE Kathd hands Sarit of

OCEAN
has

OF been

STORY
an

Sdgara

indispensable tool
much that has

in

without inquirers, still remain seed

then

which unknown.
sown

been
Mr
"

discovered Penzer's

would

Now,
him
has

with borne

edition, the

by
"

too

sower late, alas, to rejoicethe original

rich and
we can

ample fruit,
welcome his

and,

as

Tawney
up
as

himself
to

would
the

have

done,

admirable information mistakes Besides of

additions
to

date

notes, bringing Tawney 's original and making correction of such few of science
has

the

advance Mr

rendered several
he

inevitable.

these

notes

Penzer

has

added

appendixes
summarised been

really absorbing interest, in

information
that

which
to

has

all the collected

has

up

the

present time

regarding certain important questions connected of with folk-lore and anthropology that arise in the course I shall refer to some of these later on, but editingthe work. be omitted. here a general expression of appreciation cannot My knowledge of the subject is not sufficient to justify Sir Richard in attempting to emulate me Temple's example stories by giving notes on the originand historyof the many That is a thing that I must leave contained in this volume. and to other more capable hands ; but a good part of my life was intimate relations with the peoples of spent in fairly the Ganges Valley, and I may, perhaps, be pardoned if I jot down that illuminate few a disjointed reminiscences may struck I read which me as through the tales and passages
Mr

Penzer's On the

notes.

very

first page

of this volume

we

are

told

how

king,Udayana of Vatsa, absorbed in the delights of his harem, neglected the responsibilities of his rule, and again, on page 55, a similar story is told of King Adityasena of Ujjayini. For India such stories are only too true to life. Over and over again does historytell us how kings have been destroyed,and how India has been lost,through the love of
amorous

the

women.

Somadeva

tells us

how, in each
succeeded

of the two
in

cases

tioned men-

by liim

his ministers
a

arousing the royal

and
we

voluptuary

to

sense

of his

kingly duties,
Jai

have

idea for modern pretty version of the same known story of the poet Vihari and King

times

in the

wellof

Singh

Mirza

Amber,

who

reigned in

the

seventeenth

century.

Jai

Singh

FOREWORD
had

Vll

been

mighty
in
an

warrior, serving the

evil moment,
He he

emperor
a

with

high
of

renown,

but,

wedded

girl wife
his

surpassing beauty.
apartments,
him with
matters
none

retired

with
any

her

into

inner

orders that gave be official business should

on

and

blown

person from

disturbing
a

gun.

So

went

for

year, dared

and

ended

in dire

confusion, but

acquaint the king. At last the that, while poet solved the problem by composing a verse ostensiblypraisingthe beauty of the young no queen, gave
uncertain
among the hint
as

of the

ministers

to

the

state

of affairs.^ each

This
were

he
sent

concealed into
the

flower

petals that
of the

day

inner

apartments
In

couple.
the

withered

palace to form the bed of the happy the morning the remained stiff among paper petals and bruised the king's body. He drew
at
once

it out, read

it,and
came

returned
a

to

sense

of his

bilities. responsithe
verse was seven

He

forth, held

ingenious poet and promised that he might bring him.

saved, and
hundred admirers
more

him As

public court, a gold coin

a

summoned, for every

result
man;

the

kingdom
wrote

Vihari
verses

became that that

all

rich
were

for he

later

put

together by his
of
as

and

form

inimitable
over

collection India

miniature
the

picture-poems
Satsai
A
or

known Seven

Northern

Bihdri

the

"

Centuries
is that

of Vihari." of the He
wooed the gallant Prithiraj, and

sadder

instance
of

Chauhan force
the

monarch fair

Delhi.

carried

off

by

of Kanauj. Sanjogin, daughter of Jaichand In the ensuing war Jaichand, hard pressed by Prithiraj, called to his assistance the Musalmans, who had vaded already in-

India, and
Lulled the
storm

who
of

had

established

themselves

at

Lahore.
to

in the

arms

Sanjogin,Prithiraj paid
When he awoke and
"

little heed
too

threateningstorm.
had burst
"

it

was

late.

The

in

all its

fury,

Prithiraj was
a.d.

defeated Thanesar.
and

and

slain in

The

Great

Battle

of

1192

at

Sanjogin
became,
in the The
than

ended and

her

life upon
until it

his
was

funeral

pyre,

Delhi

remained

captured by

the

English
more

Mutiny, a long story

Moslem
of

capital.
Vidushaka
the
^

(p. 54 ff.) suggests

Indian

one

parallel with

beliefs of the
630. Satsai,

peasant

of

Bihdri

viii

THE On
in page
57

OCEAN
Mr Penzer

OF

STORY

to-day.
on

suppliesan
devotion of
to

interestingnote
their
masters.

horses

folk-lore

and

their
is

The heroes many

Rajput
a

Lay
a

of Alhd
horse of

full

this.
that

Each
saves

of him

the in

possesses

fairy
For

breed

difficult situation.
or

instance, Malklian's

mare,

Kabutri,
furious
"

"the

Pigeon,"
I

is ridden

by

her

master

in
^

a :

battle

charge.

quote
as

Waterfield's

translation

As

the lion the

As the

kine,

the

wolf
the

the

sheep,

schoolboy drives

ball.

So trench
With
'

leap by trench did Malkhan his Rajputs following all.

thee barley in winter, If I gave And oil in time of rain, stinted thee
not

If Parmal
In
'

of milk and

thy foalhood
my
mare,
save

lightsome
my

vain,

Kabutri,
Mine let not

Pigeon,
day,
a

honour

this
take

And

thy foot

backward
!
'

step

Whilst Kabutri
And

foes arched

uphold
her

the

fray
neck

brown
on

free.
men

they
mare

rushed her she

the

Chauhan with
ten.

But, where
The

master smote

dealt
down

three.

For

with

teeth

she
a

tore

and

her

heels she

flang

That And

she made howda

passage

wide,

each

That

her lord

passed,in air she sprang. might reach the side."

she that

elephants should play a role similar to that of horses. In folk-lore they betray, or serve, with their masters like human converse beings, and even them in human have voice. We a strikingexample of this in the same Lay of Alhd, Dasraj's elephant, Pachsawad, has been carried off by his enemy, Karingha, and years
In India it is natural
1

The

Lay of

Alha

(Oxford University Press, 1923), p.

234.

FOREWORD

ix
and
on

later, when
find

Dasraj's sons,
wage
a

Alha

Udan, with
their

their

cousin,

Malkhan,
we

war

of vengeance

father's murderer,

faithfully serving his new masters, Jambay and his son Karingha, and aiding in the capture of Udan. On hearing the news, Devi, Dasraj's widow, hastens the elephant ^ : accosts to the battle-field and
Pachsawad
"

mother's
For

yearning filled her breast, fear she nothing shrunk ;

a

As

it She

were

cow

her

calf

caressed.
trunk.

clasped
thee

Pachsawad's

'

I reared And

up

in my milk
was

house

from

youth,

thee gave little of grace,

good store ; this thy truth.

sore

My
At
'

tJdan
words
was

to

bind

so

'

her
I

shame
to

o'er Pachsawad
the

came,
;

pledged
bind

king Jambay
in
me no

1 have

eaten

his salt, 'twas thine

fault

I should

Udan
the

Ray.
battle free.'
"

'

Were He

Malkhan would
soon

now

to

seat.

set

Udan

dispatches Malkhan he to field, and on challenges Karingha, mounted Udan mortal with combat. his prisoner,to Pachsawad, as orders Malkhan his Mahout to charge upon Karingha :
advice, she
the
"

Following

Pachsawad's

The

driver
a

laid

on

strokes

well
went

told.
;

Not His

step

Pachsawad

trunk
down

between
on

his tusks his knees he

he

rolled,

And

bent.

And

Alha

then

with

all his

men

Came With Like

a

charging
battle the sweep

o'er the

plain ;
flashed out.

shout

their swords hurricane.

of the
1

P. 120.

X
'

THE

OCEAN
doth

OF
me

STORY false

Pachsawad
He

play
was

to-day ;

quits the Karingha's soul

And Then

foremost

line

'

troubled
his

sore,

round

he

turned

eyne.
^

straight he bade

Papiha
to

bring, spring,

And From
And

lighted down
his courser's
sat

ride
did

back

Malkhan

by

Cdan's
he

side. the

Odan
And

unbound

laid

on
^

ground.
;

Rupna
Devi

Bendula
down from

led
her

Queen
And With She
'

worshipped
sandal

litter came, Pachsawad's head.

free, so

painted help

fair to see. his frontal wide

my
sons

Behold
Now

I entrust in this

to

thee.

periloustide.

'

Lo, Alha, here

Mount
up, my

thy father's beast,

son,

and
on

ride the
the

'

He

climbed, and
And
sat
as

stood

painted

wood

he

grasped

side."
returned
to

In

this

way,

Pachsawad

having

his

former

and the battle is resumed, ends with the villain allegiance, of Malkhan. death at the hands Karingha's satisfactory Again, the fatal brides of the same story of Vidushaka other husbands die one after the (pp. 69 and 74), whose the wedding night, have their counterpart in Kashmiri on legend of the present day." Here, however, it is a python, Rakshasa, issuing from the princess's mouth, not a visiting who kills the bridegroom. He is duly slain by the hero, who, like Vidushaka, wins the lady for his wife, and, we after. hope, lives happy with her ever On page 81 ff., in his note of eclipse, Rahu, the demon on
^ * '

Papiha
Bendula See

was was

the
the

name name

of

of

Karingha's horse. Odan's horse, and

69

Rupna
For

here

acts

as

squire.
variants

Hatims

Tales
see

(London, 1923), p.
Groome,

yf!

numerous

other

of the

Tobit

legend

Folk-Lore, vol. ix, p. 226.

FOREWORD
Penzer tells
us

xi
Indian

Mr

how, in the
sweeper

Central There
can

Provinces, he
be been
no

is the about

deity
Rahu

of the

caste.

doubt

being an by the Indo- Aryans

character classes.
a

aboriginal god, who

as
a

has

borrowed his

demon,
the India

but

who

still retains
or

divine
lowest

among In

non-Aryan,
he
is is the

semi-Aryan,
god
of
a

Northern

the

of

the

Dusadhs,

degraded
of

caste, and

object
which

able remarka

ceremony trench is filled with walk

fire-worship.On

certain

festal

days
harm.^

long

barefoot

without the
nose

burning coals, on apparently receivingany

of
an

the

devotees

Cutting off
page surgeon
on

unfaithful An

wife,
old

as

narrated

on

88, is still practised in India.

in Bihar, told
nose a me

friend, a
once

Civil sewed

that

he

had

more

than

the

of

an

erringspouse.
once no came

There
to
a

is

well- authenticated with there her

and severed

story that
nose.

woman was

surgeon

There

time

to

be

lost, so

then, in

the

bungalow verandah, he set her on a table, and laid down beside her the severed portion while he prepared the surface
wound. A

of the

watchful carried

crow

interfered

with

the of

tion, opera-

flew
that her

down

and

off the
to

tasty piece
spouses
crows

flesh, so
remain
not

the unfortunate

patienthad
of course,

days.

The

moral,
in the

go is that

noseless for the rest of should

faithful,or
be
In the
"

that else, if this is impossible,

should

encouraged
the

story of God Indian

neighbourhood of Indian Karttikeya (p. 101) we are

of
was

hospitals.
told how
Kama

Love

"

was

consumed
to

the irate

Siva, but
minds
curse

allowed

be

born

by a glance again without

"

of
a

body
on

"

in the

of animate
was

creatures.

We

shall Kama

see

later

how

the

removed,

and

how
son,

received
; but

bodily form
here
seems

in the

shape

of Krishna's

Pradyumna

I may
to

mention that this story of his having no body of false be an interestingexample folk-etymology.
"

was Anariga," which popularly explained as an-ariga,or in-corporeal ; but, as Professor Konow has probably an has pointed out,^ the word altogether

One

of

his

names

was

"

"

See

Risley,The
the

Tribes and

Castes

of Bengal,i,254, and
is

also page

169

of

this work.
2

In

an

intensive

form

word Wackemagel Festschrift, p. 1 ff. The derived from the root anj,"anoint."

probably merely

xii

THE

OCEAN
can

OF

STORY
these pages. thus

different

meaning, which

hardly be given in

Popular etymology has divided it wrongly, and given birth to a pretty legend that has inspiredsome
most

has

of the

famous Mr

poetry of India. has Penzer, on p. 117 jgT.,

India the the

given

an

important
use

note

on

nudity in magic. In especially prevalent in

"

ceremonial

of

nudity is

north-east, where

the

population is

origin. For instance, in Rangpur largely of Tibeto-Burman in time of drought, a Bengal district bordering on Assam of a nonthe women tree in honour set up by night a plantainHudum it naked, Deo, and dance round Aryan god named
"

singingobscene
among the

songs.

Mr

Penzer of

refers to
who

similar

custom not

Meithei
;

women

Manipur,
and he

also

are

of
one

Aryan
person

stock
wishes him.

and
to

in Assam

parts of Bengal, when

makes
in

insult
I
was on never was

another,
a

himself

naked
a

before

When

magistrate
at

Murshidabad
to

complainant
case,

who

angry the

having
home

failed
and

prove them

his
in

met
manner.

his enemies
I shall

way

insulted

this

"

fury of these forgetthe speechless when to about men it, although they had me they came and previously borne the abuse perjury in the witness-box with unmoved faces. a Perjury was thing to be expected, and could be met in the orthodox manner by counter-perjury, but this conduct In was breaking the rules of the game.
an

Assam

bazaar, when
them had
as

two to

old
can

crones

fall

out

there

is

race

between
a

who

disrobe

first,in order
warfare.
scare

to

win

battle that
use

begun
in the Mr

with

only wordy
to

The

of

iron

birth- chamber Penzer

come

away I

evil

described spirits, universal in

by
as

(p.
not

166

is, j^f.),
it
as

believe,
north
as

India.

I have

across

far

Kashmir, piece of supposed

nature.

where,
red-hot
to

elsewhere,
the

only
drink

is iron is water

found

in the
a

lying-inroom,
be

but

woman's
has of
as

in which

iron
a

been rude
a

quenched.^
tonic, but

This the

kind

might be superstition
its
true

regarding
On
* ^

the

metal

demon-scarer

shows

page

192

we

are

told
Jouni.

how
As.

Saktideva

was

swallowed
188.

See

the present
in

writer 23.

in

Soc.

\o\. xlvi,Pt. I, p. Bengal,

Cf. hldm

India, p.

FOREWORD

xiii
rescued. in Indian
son,

by

an

enormous

fish and
is
a

afterwards feature

This,

as

Mr the

Penzer locus have and

shows,
classicus
seen

common

stories,but

is the how for

tale of Krishna's
Kama
to

above

had
be

been

Pradyumna. consumed by
The His
curse

We

Siva
mitted, re-

condemned
he
was

ever

bodiless.

being

born
had

again as Pradyumna.
been

wife Rati, who

success,

all these
was

ages

shortly before
of
a

searching for him this born as Mayavati,

Sambara.

without
and

became

the

wife

demon

named while

Sambara, hating Krishna,

and
cast

stole
There

Pradyumna
he
was

yet

a a

babe

him
was

into

the

sea.

swallowed
came

by
taken

great fish,which
's kitchen.
care

afterwards
child
was

caught
found
When
were

and

into
was

Sambara

The

inside

it and up

of and
from

reared Narada
so

by Mayavati.
that

he

grew

the

pair learnt

they
killed
to

Kama and Rati, and respectively Sambara, and, taking Mayavati with

Pradyumna
returned

him,

his

parents.
Pur
ana

The

whole

story is told
most

in detail in the

Bhdgavata
sacred
cow

.^

Mr

Penzer Hindus. of
a

has

note interesting to

on

the

of

the

He
this

is inclined
as

look from

upon

the

Hindu

veneration
Now it is

animal
fact

dating

prehistoric times.
there is the loathe
once are

curious

that, north country

into

of

Kashmir,

important
cows.

Dard

tribe of Shins, the inhabit

to

members
round

of which

They
far

the east,

Gilgit,and
These

extended

the

Tibet.

people

certainly of Aryan stock, but, in my opinion, are not IndoAryans. They probably came, independently of the great the Indo-Aryan migration, into their present seat from
north,
from
more over

the

Pamirs.

To

these

people the
This
has

cow,

so

far

being sacred,
than
one

is abhorrent. For

been

noted
:

by

observer.-

instance. Drew

says

"

They
in

hold the
same

the

cow

in that will

abhorrence the
not

they look
Muhammadan

on

it

much

way

ordinary
cow's

regards the
^

pig. They
See
also

drink

milk,
12"ff.
of

nor

do

X, Iv.

Vishnu
and

Purdna,
in

Wilson-Hall 428
;

trans., v,
Journ.

E.g. Drew, Koosh, 37 ; Shaw,

Pt.

Jummoo
"

Kashmir,

Biddulph,

Tribes Soc.

the

Hindoo

Stray

Arians

Tibet,"

As.

Bengal, xlvii,

I. 29.

xiv

THE
or

OCEAN from is
so

OF it.

STORY Nor
even

they eat cowdung,

Some
have

make

butter

will

they

burn

calves
a

commonly used in the East. cattle they are obliged to keep for ploughing, but they the cow little as possibleto do with them as ; when they will put the calf to the udder by pushing it with
the fuel that

forked

stick, and
have

will not

touch

it with

their hands."

Here Indian the

us same

we

apparently by
their
that

an

ancient

taboo

among

non-

Aryans, contrasted
animal
the

with

the sacredness cousins

;

attributed
and

to

Indian in

this leads before

the upon

to

consideration

times, prehistoric

Indo-Aryan
the
cow as

invasion, the

still united

Aryans

looked

subject
on

to

certain

taboos, which
of sacred

developed

depende in-

two

separate lines, into the

reverence a

complete
animal

taboo among

of the Shins, and

the IndoI have

into the

Aryans.
much but
more

that

I could

write

about

this interesting
me

volume,

considerations Penzer's
very

of space

compel

to

restrict

myself
about

to

Mr

full treatment

of

the

legends
III.
current

poison-damsels
how distant
the

in

his

important Appendix
versions agree of
even

It

is curious in
Mr

different

the

story

widely
Penzer

parts of India
so

in small

details.
of

(p. 301) quotes

who
was as soon

Barbosa's

account
"

of Mahmud
a

Gujarat,
him,
saved
sent
as

poisonous that
his

when

fly touched
died
and

it reached

flesh it forthwith
on

swelled

up." We have also Chandragupta from him to by Rakshasa,

her

read
a

page 284 damsel poisonwe are

how who told

Chanakya
had how been he

but

not

detected

poisonous
work

character.

We

learn the
who

ever, this, howPurushaflourished

xx

from

another of the

written

in

Bihar"

parlksha
in the his work, he

poet

Vidyapati Thakkura,
He

fourteenth tells the

century.

too,
of her

in and
the

chapter
describes

of
how

story of Chanakya,
nature to

recognised the dangerous that when settled on her flies

down
dead. I may add
a

sip

girl by noting they fell perspiration

of
my

Perhaps

few

instances

personal
very

experience regarding the effects of opium to the account in the same given by Mr Penzer

esting inter-

appendix.

FOREWORD Most of

XV

of my

Indian
and for

service

was

in the

Bihar,

part
I

of

the

time

poppy-growing districts in charge of the was

evidence
that

Opium
the
As

Department.
of

found whom

ample
I
was

among
contact

the miUions number

people

with

brought into
was

of confirmed

opium-

sots

very

small

indeed.
a

for the educated

classes,I have

often

been should

told that
eat
;
can

man,

after

he

has

moderation,
I have

passed his fortieth merely to keep him

hundreds of who
do them
to
were

year, in good health

me, to

opium
remember One

in

and, though
of

had of

officials under slaves

only
these

two

the

habit.

managed
The

and efficiently, of
was

lived other with and

him.

threatened

at least brilliantly, I lost sight to retire on a pension, when found was once asleep in his office and dismissal. He able to pull himself was

his

work,

if not

together

the

offence

was

not

repeated.

As

for

the peasantry, every small a kept back hand

over

little cultivator

in the

opium
he
at

districts had
as

quantity
took
in fact
a

of

the

drug, which
he
stored it

to
a

to

Government.
and

This

home he

family medicine,
of
sorts.

little of be said
use,

when
the
as

felt out
of

It

may
to to

that

people
a

Bihar, owing
immune
that do

generations of
the
its evil
use

have the

body
The

come beevils

effects
are seen

of

drug.
case

arise from
among
a

in the

of its introduction
to

population
immune.

hitherto

unaccustomed
are

it

and,
and

hence,
total

not

Here
is the

prohibition, as
seen,

its ravages in Burma, case

terrible,

is the

only
there

remedy.
It will be is evidence
consumers

therefore, that in the

its
to
use

case

that

through
the

many

opium generations
that

of

makes of

immune
use

its evil

effects,and
limits

the

power appears

its restricting
to

within

of moderation
an

be

an

hereditaryhabit

acquirableby
in
the
case

entire of

nationality.

That

this

traditional

observed fact an poison, was familiar to the Indian mind can easilybe conceived, which strengthens Mr Penzer's explanation of the origin of the legend of his poison-damsels.
I have
now

immunity, as immunity to cobra

snake-charmers'

trespassed
on

more

than

enough
for

on

Mr

Penzer's
I

kindness

and

the

space

allotted

this

Foreword.

xvi

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

therefore
success

conclude
in

with

again
old

congratulating
friend's such magnum

him
opus

on

his the the

honouring
of

my edition

by
at

preparation
same

this

with
hands.

competent

and,

time,

such

reverent

George
Camberley,

A.

Grierson.

Sept.

2,

1924.

XVllI

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

CHAPTER

X\U"c(mtintied

M.
19.

Cont

86

Story
Cont.

of Vihitasena

86

M.
20.

87
89

Story of Somaprabha
Cont

M.
21.

44

Story
Cont.

of

Ahalya

45

M.

46

CHAPTER

XVIII

M.
22.

Cont.
....

49 54
. .

Story
Cont.

of Vidushaka
. .

M.

80

CHAPTER

XIX

M.
23.

Cont.

84 86 88

Story of Devadasa
Cont.

M.

CHAPTER

XX

M.
24.

Co7it.
. . . . .

.95
.95

Story

of Phalabhuti
. . .

24a.

Kuvalayavali
24AA.

and of

the

Witch

Kalaratri
.

99 100

The

Birth
and

Karttikeya
the

24a. 24b. 24a. 24.

Kuvalayavali
Sundaraka
and

Witch

Kalaratri
. .

103 105

the and

Witches
the Witch

Kuvalayavali

Kalaratri
.112
.

111

Story
Cont.

of Phalabhuti
. .

M.

.115
.
.

CONTENTS

XIX

BOOK

IV:

NARAVAHANADATTAJANANA
CHAPTER XXI

CHAPTER

XXII 137

M.
27.

Cont

Story

of Jimutavahana
27a.

138
....

Jimutavahana Birth

's Adventures
. .

in

former
141
.

27.

Story

of Jimutavahana
27b.

150
....

The

Dispute
Sun's

about

the
.

Colour
.

of

the
150
.

Horses
....

27.

Story
Cont

of Jimutavahana
.156
. .

153

M.

CHAPTER

XXIII 157

M.
28.

Cont
....

Story
Cont

of

Sinhaparakrama
....

159
.

M.

160

BOOK

V:

CHATURDARIKA
XXIV 170

CHAPTER

Invocation
.....

M.
29.

Cont
.....

170

Story

of the
29a.

Golden

City
Madhava

171
.

Siva and

175

XX

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

CHAPTER

XXIV"

continued
PAGE

29.

Story

of the
29b.

Golden

City
of

.184
. .

The

Iniquity City
CHAPTER

Scandal
.
.

185

29.

Story

of the

Golden

.186
. .

XXV

29.

Story

of
29c.

the

Golden

City
and

.188
. . .

A^okadatta Golden

Vijayadatta
. .

196
. .

29,

Story

of the

City

.218
.

CHAPTER

XXVI

29.

Story

of the
29d.

Golden
Devadatta

City
the

.217
. .

Gambler
. .

281 .286

29.

Story
Cont.

of

the

Golden

City

M.

288
......

APPENDIX

The

Story

of Urva^i

and

Pururavas
.

243
.
.

APPENDIX

II

Umbrellas
......

261

APPENDIX

III

Poison-

damsels
.....

278

Index

I"

Sanskrit

Words

and

Proper

Names
. .

815

Index

II"

General
.....

887

PREFACE

WITH
support.
which
work the has

the

issue

of

this
like

second
to

volume the

of

the

Ocean

of Story

would
my many

take

opportunity
for
their
manner

of
kind in

thanking
The

subscribers
and

appreciative
have
most

sympathetic
the first

reviewers also
been

received

volume

of

the

encouraging. pleased
to

Subscribers
is
now

will with
press but
so

be the

hear

that

great
Volume

progress
III is

being
in It

made
the

subsequent
Volume

volumes.
is

and
to

IV

well
the

in kind

hand.

remains
from Sir

acknowledge
quarters.

help

have

received To
most

many

George
and Sir

Grierson relevant
so

is

due

special
I

thanks
was

for

his

interesting
when
how
name

Foreword.

particularly
to

gratified
as

George
Mr old

kindly

consented would have with

write
to

this,
have

I know the
of L.

pleased
of his

Tawney
friend

been

seen

connected

the

present

edition
Dr

his
D.

magnum
Barnett

opus. has
me

again
the

read

through
of his

all

my

proofs,

and
store

has
of

not

only given

advantage
but
has

inexhaustible afresh
to

Sanskrit

knowledge,
needed D.
text

translated either made

those

passages

which
in

revision,
or

owing

improved
Tawney

readings
himself.
Mr C.

the

to

omissions

by

Mr

Fenton

has of

also
and

been his

through

the

proofs
eye In has

from

the

general
many

point
errors

view,
I

microscopic
unnoticed. American

detected
to

which

had
of

passed
Central

addition

which and

his

knowledge
has
"

ancient

history
in

mythology
of

been

particularly
damsel
"

helpful, especially

portions

the

Poison-

appendix.

xxii

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

To
to

the

list

of
I

names

already
add those of Rev.
R.

given
Mr A. Grant

in
H.
S.

my

Introduction Professor
Mr

Volume

I, Cordier,

would Dr M.

Balfour, Geden, Brown,

Henri

Gaster,
Mr

J.
F.

D. H.

Gimlette, Hudleston,
Dr A. B.

Lady
Mr

Gomme,
Edward Dr Joan D.

Mr Julius

Hutton,
B.

Professor

Jolly,
D.

Keith,
Miss

Macdonald,
Professor

Professor C. G.

S.

Margoliouth,
and Mr P. G.

Procter,

Seligman,

Trendell. N.
M.

P.

12 St John's 30th

CuFTON

Hill, Wood, N.W.8,

1924.

September

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

11.

Story of
there another
was

the
a

Clever

Physician
Mahasena,
him and

Once
was

on

time

king named
far

he

attacked the the

by
of

king
met

superior to
was

Then

king's ministers
ruin pay his tribute
to

together, and
Mahasena

in power. in order to prevent

interests that
was

them
tribute
to

to

that

haughty king
"

persuaded by after he had And paid enemy. exceedingly afflicted, thinking

submission caused
an

himself: his

Why
on

have that he
was

I made
account
so

to

my

enemy
to

"

And in his
at

sorrow

abscess
the
a

form
that

vitals,and
he
was

last

at

the

pulled down point of death.

"

by
Then

abscess certain

wise

physician,considering that that case to that medicine, said falsely king :

dead."
When
to

could
O

not

be
your

cured wife

by
is and

King,
on

he

heard

that, the king fell

violence of his

the

ground,
abscess

owing
of

the And

excessive
so

griefthe

burst

from his disease, and king recovered the pleasures he long enjoyed in the society of that queen in his turn.^ desired, and conquered his enemies

itself.

the

[M]
for him
*

'*

So,

as

that
us

his wisdom,
the

let

physician did also do our king

of the
:
"

his
a

king

good
;

turn
us

good

turn

let

by gain
our

empire
fact.

earth.
The

And

in this
here

undertaking
related
we are

Here

Wilson

observes

circumstances

not trace

out with-

analogiesin
in

It is not
of

that marvellous, therefore,

same as

may
'

them

point Paris/a Fabliau.'' Webster, Duchess

"

fiction.

The

the story is the

that

of

the

Deux

Anglais A
story ;

of Malji,Act IV, sc. 2, tells a

sick

similar

when great physician,

a

Of
With

the Pope was deep melancholy, presented him

several
sorts

of

madmen,
and broke." Northern

which

wild him

Being
And
so

full of the

change imposthume

sport, freed

to

object, laugh,

Cf.
which

Henderson's
also
treats
son

Folk-Lore made
"

of
k
sa

the

Counties, p.
of

131.

Reference
nouvelle

should

be
of
mari

to

the femme

Heptameron, Margaret
I'extremit^

Navarre,
en

Ixxi, colore,
the

Une

qui

se

mit

si grosse

voyant
of

qui baisait

servante,

the five-volume English see vol. v, p. 219 English Bibliophilists,

translation

qu'ellerecouvra edition printed in

et

la sant^."

For

1894
was

for the

seq.

The

story
"

imitated
la

Noel

du

Fail de

la

in H^rissaye

his Contes

d'Eutrapel (ch.v,

De

Society by Goutte "),

YAUGANDHARAYANA'S

DIPLOMACY
the

King of Magadha ^ ; for he that is always attacking us behind. So is a foe in the rear ask for our must sovereign that pearl of princesses,his we And cleverness Padmavati. by our we daughter, named and Vasavadatta will conceal somewhere, setting fire to her house, we will give out everywhere that the queen

only adversary

is

Pradyota,

is burnt.

For

in

no

other
our

case

will the for

King
when

of I
:

Magadha give his daughter requested him to do so on a I will not give my daughter, to the King of Vatsa, for he
'

to

sovereign,
occasion I love
more

former whom is
as

he

answered

than

myself,
to

passionatelyattached
long
anyone
as

his

wife
the is

Vasavadatta.'

Moreover,
will not the

King

of Vatsa that

once

spread
Padmavati

marry is queen

is alive, queen else ; but if a report the And

our

burnt, all will succeed.

will be
rear,

when

is

secured, the King of Magadha

and will
not
we

marriage connection,
will become
our

attack will

us

in the
to

but
the shall

ally. Then
the others

march

conquer
so we we

eastern

quarter, and
for the

in due all this

succession,
earth. the And

obtain
exert

King
a

of Vatsa

if

only
of the

ourselves, this
Rumanvat
hero is called
we

king
divine heard

will voice this

Esnaut

obtain

dominion

earth, for long ago

When
where
the p.

predicted this." speech from the great

de

minister
Old Deccan
deaf man,

Glaume
of
a

Tremeril.
a

In
man

Frere's
and
man a a

Days,
which
box
man was
on

217,
so

read

quarrel
blind that
on

between
man

blind

got
the

serious
so

that

the indeed

gave

the
the

deaf
man

tremendous
The deaf

ear,

violent blow
so

it made

deaf

hear. that his of

returned

the

hard

the

blind
to

man's

face

eyesight
the
ordinary extra-

immediately
cases

restored.
restoration

It is unnecessary

give examples
which
text

of

of

sight and
to

hearing
in
our

constantly occurred
also
occurs
on

in

the

Great

War.
"

similar

story

that

p. 36

of this volume.
^

n.m.p.

This
and be

ancient

kingdom
in

corresponds
Bihar.
remember also and Its

to

the

modern

districts of
in

Patna,

Gaya
will

Shahabad
realised and

South
we

great importance
it
was

Indian

history
home
of of

when

that

not

only
the sixth

the

Buddhism Indian
its

Jainism,

but

the
the

nucleus

of

two

of

greatest

the

empires, the
was

capital Rajglr. Further information 1905; Cunningham's Ancient Historyof India, vol. i, 1922.
2

Maurya when Girivraja,

Gupta. Until the century b.c. the modern taken was by Rajagriha, place Buddhist in will be found India, Rhys Davids' and the Cambridge India, 1871; Geography of
its
n.m.p.

"

In

the
as

dramatic

is described

sister of

(see note King Praydota.

version
"

1, p.
n.m.p.

21)

of

this incident

Padmavati

THE
he
so

OCEAN feared
he

OF
that

STORY
the

Yaugandharayana,
with

ridicule, and
sake in

said to

him
some

them plan would cover : Deception practised

"

for the both

;

of PadmavatI
this

might
listen to

day

be

the
:

ruin
"

of

us

proof of

the

followingtale

12.

Story of
of the

the

HypocriticalAscetic
there there he

On kandika who

the
;

bank in that
a

Ganges
ago

is
was

city named
a

Maascetic

city long
vow

certain
on

observed

of silence, and
other

lived

alms, and,
in
a

surrounded

by
within up

numerous

monastery
had taken merchant's

the

holy beggars, dwelt precinctsof a god's temple where

Once,
when
saw

he

his

abode.
to

he
a

entered beautiful the

certain maiden

house
out
was

beg,
in her

he

coming
that and she

with

alms

hand,
Alas the and !
"

and
was

wonderfully beautiful,
"

rascal, seeing with smitten love,

And he the
:
^

exclaimed
him.
to

Ah

Ah

that had

merchant

overheard

Then,
own

taking
;

alms then

received, he
went

departed
there
and

his
to

house
in his your heard

merchant
"

said

him break he

astonishment
vow

Why
and

did say
to

you what the

to-day suddenly
you

of silence

did ?

"

When
"

that, the
of

ascetic

said

merchant marks
^

This she all.

daughter

when

wife,
you
account

sons

and
my that

marries, you I saw So, when

adherent silence and
;

has inauspicious yours will undoubtedly perish,

her, I
and thus what

was

for afflicted,
was on

are

devoted
I broke

it

your

said

I did.
on

So
the

place
top of

this which

daughter
there

of yours
be
a
"

must

by night in a basket, and set her adrift on light,

So I will," and directed
to went

the

Ganges.'*
;

The

merchant
did
are

said,

away
out

and

at

night he
The timid The

all he had
ever

been

do,

of pure his
a

fear.

unreflecting.
his

hermit
"

for
to

part said

at

that

time you

to
see

own

pupils: Ganges, and when floatingalong with a light on the top but you must secretly, not it, even open inside." will do so," They said, We
Go the
"

basket

of

it, bring it here

if you hear a noise off they went and ;

1."
n.m.p.

* *

For See

the amazing
note
on

austerities
"

of ascetics

sec

Vol. I, p. 79, note

p. 7.

n.m.p.

THE but before

MAID reached the

AND the

THE

MONKEY

they
into

prince went
which
on

the

merchant
servants

Ganges, strange to say, a certain river to bathe. He, seeing that basket, had thrown in, by the help of the Ught
to

it, got his

it out

fetch And

it for in her And

on

him, and
it he the
set
saw

immediately
that heart-

opened
dharva
on

of

curiosity.
he of

and enchanting girl, ceremony

married

spot by the gdnthe basket adrift

marriage.

he

the

the

the

before, putting a lamp on Ganges, exactly as it was top of it,and placing a fierce monkey inside it. that The prince having departed with pearl of maidens, of their in the course there pupils of the hermit came
saw

search, and
the hermit. will take but you

that Then

basket, and

took

it up

and
to

carried
them it had
:

it to

he, being delighted,said

"I

this
must

upstairsand
lie in the

perform incantations silence this night." Wlien

basket behold
to

with he

alone,
said

this, the ascetic took

and And and

the the

top of the monastery

merchant's sprang immoral in its

opened it,
then rushed in
a

eager

to

daughter.
out

monkey
upon the

of terrible

appearance his own like ascetic, The the

of

it,^

conduct ately immedi-

incarnate
tore

bodily form.
its teeth
as

monkey
nose

fury

off with its

of the
been
a

wicked

ascetic,and
;

his and

ears

with that

claws,
the

if it had
ran

skilful executioner
when

in

state

ascetic

downstairs, and

his

pupils beheld laughter. And

story, and
and his

their they could with difficulty suppress the early next morning everybody heard the merchant was delighted, laughed heartily ; but
him she had obtained
a

daughter also, as

good

husband.

[M]
too

"

And
we

even

as

the

ascetic made
a

himself

ridiculous, so
we

rnay
1

possibly become
East,
the
to

if laughing-stock,
xi, pp. 123,
of
124.
a

employ
the This crime

Sagas from the Far contemplated is murder, and

bears
a

Cf.

tale
is

Here

ape

represented by
"Alles 75

tiger.
aus

certain

resemblance den
In

the

termination
22.

einer

story Erbse/'
same

Kaden's

Unter

Olivenh'dumenj p.
the 149 she Pentamerone
et

See

also

pp.

and

220

of the

collection. the
third whose

of Basile

(Burton,vol.
afloat in See
also
a

i, second
box and

diversion

of

day, p.
wife
N.M.p.

a princess seq.)

is set

found

by

king,
pp.

eventually

becomes.

Tawney's

Katkakoga,

131-134."

THE

OCEAN
For

OF the

STORY

deceit, and
Vasavadatta

fail after all. involves

Rumanvat
:

When latter

separationof the king from disadvantages." many had said this to Yaugandharayana, the
no

answered

"In

other

and successfully, enterprise

if

we

way do not

can

we

conduct
the

our

undertake

prise, enter-

self-indulgent king we shall have what lose even got ; and the reputation territory we have which we acquired for statesmanship will be tarnished, who show and shall cease to be spoken of as men we loyalty when to their sovereign. For a king is one who depends on considered himself for success, his ministers are merely the
it is certain
that with this

instruments
you But would when

of his wisdom
not
a

and do

in the with

case

of such
success or

monarchs failures.
it is

have

much

to
on

their

king depends
that achieves bid
a

his

ministers
if

for

success,

their wisdom in

his

ends, and

enterprisehe
But

must

I must
whatever

if you fear the tell you that he and I bid them."

long farewell to queen's father Chandamahasena,

his
son

they are wanting all hope of ness.* greatalso will do

and

the

queen

When
had

Yaugandharayana,
said

most

resolute
whose
"

among

the

lute, reso-

this, Rumanvat,

heart
a

dreaded

some

fatal blunder, is afflicted

woman,

again
the
more

said

to

him

Even

discerningprince
from be.
a

by

pain
will

much I say,

what

listen to the

being separated this King of Vatsa followingtale :"

^

of

beloved

In

proof of

13.

Story of JJnmddinl
was a

Once

on

time
the

there

king
was

named his
to

Devasena,

best in

of wise men,
*

and
a

cityof Sravasti
of

capital.
the

And

Literally,handful
It is all
over

water, such
his chance

as

is offered

Manes,

is offered

to

Fortune.
*

with

of

Cf. SiciUanische page

413
one

M'drchen, Gonzenbach,
his translation of The that Thousand
and who

attaining glory. vol. i, p. 220. Liebrecht,

in note

48.5

to

of

Dunlop's History of Fiction,compares

One
saw

this story with who He

was so

in

Days
her

of
went to

beautiful
an

also mentions "The

everyone Arabian tradition believe that

a

princess of Kashmir, mad, or pined away.

the Thracian
is
sorceress

with
one

respect
of

Rhodope:
drives
men

Arabs

the

pyramids
the
mere

guardian spirit in the

mad." The He ch. vi, and

shape of

of

beautiful
to

woman,

refers also Hativi

Thomas

Moore, The

by a sight of whom 6 to note Epicurean,

Forbes, p.
18.

haunted

Adventures

Tai, translated

by

Duncan

BEAUTY that
was

THAT
a

MADDENS
and
to

city
born

there
a

was

wealthy merchant,
of

him And

there that

daughter
known beheld her
:

unparalleled beauty.
name

daughter

became

who everyone the merchant, mine So he

to anyone went

by the beauty
"I
must

of

Unmadini,
mad. this may
"

because

became
not

Her

father,

thought
without

and who is

said to
a

the telling the king Devasena

give king, or he
:

daughter of be angry."
I have
a

King,
finds

daughter
your When confidential that
^

very

pearl ;

take

her

if she

favour

in

eyes."
he

maiden
The

king sent some : ministers, saying to them marks the auspicious possesses
heard
of

that, the

Brahmans,
"

his
see

Go
^

and not."

if The

or

interpreting
on

bodily marks
Buddha
was

is known

as

sdmudrika, and
Thurston

there

are

several
marks

works

the

art.

said to have
minor

possessed thirty-twohicky
marks. tells
us

and {mahdpurushalakshand) in

eighty
India,
her p.

Notes (^Ethnographic

Southern

84)
or

that

among
on

the
the

Kurubas

the
of

bridegroom's proposed bride.

the

father

observes has if

certain
one one
on

marks,
at

"curls,"
back

head

the
but

If she

forehead
the

it is considered

lucky ;
or near

opposite

is

the

case

is found

of the

head,

the

right temple. Among

as
an

the

Pallis

a (Tamil agriculturists)
"

curl
a

"

on

the
;

forehead and
one

is
on

sidered con-

indication

that

the

girl will
of the
were
:

become eldest

widow

the

back

of the

The
Bahadur The

portends the death sdmudrika on following notes B. A. Gupta by Mr Enthoven

head
number has
two

brother

of her

husband.
me

kindly

obtained

for

from

Rai

"

of horizontal

lines

on

the forehead

indicate
or so

years

of

longevity.
will

If for he

man

lines,he
or

will live for if

forty years
full hundred

; if

three, he
If while
a

live

gets

seventy-five years a dimple or

is

so;

four, for
in

years.
will be

smiling
be thin

depression
and

his will

cheeks, he
be
a

loose

character.

If his chin

double
he would

broad,
like to be
If there

he

strong-willed.
woman.

If his has

chin

and he
nose,

rounded,
will

loved
be
a

be licentious.
like
to

by deep

If he

horizontal
has
ten
on

line at

very long ears, the top of the

at

he would

be
a

authoritative.

If he if all the
a

five whorls have fingers

sole
a

the

five tips he

of his will

he fingers,
a

will be

princeling;
If
a

that mark,

become his

sovereign.
toe

man

has

line

the

of

his

foot running
A the four
woman

between
with

big

and

the

second the and

toe, he will
next one,
or

get

palanquin.
not

the

little toe

overlapping
up

if it does many
men.

reach

earth,

fingers light through interstices, he is On the other an hand, if he has fat fingers and no extravagant person. and he is a close-fisted man, interstices, likelyto be a miser. As shall see is in a later volume we (Chapter XLIII), Naravahanadatta recognised as a future emperor by specialdistinguishingsigns such as the and other marks." freckle peculiar n.m.p.
of
a
man

will be

morally
when

bad-charactered held

will

seek

If the

against the

sun

show

"

"

THE

OCEAN will do

OF

STORY
went.

ministers beheld

said,

*'

We

so," and

But love

when
was

they
denly sud-

that

merchant's
in their

daughter, Unmadini,
souls, and
"If the

produced
When said
he
to
one

they

became the

wildered. utterly be-

they recovered
:

their

senses,

Brahmans

another

king

marries

this

maiden,
of the
what

will think

only of her, and

"

will

neglect the
and
went

affairs
so

state, and
the what

everything will go to rack Accordingly they good of her ?

was

ruin;
and

is

told the

king,

not

true, that
merchant who

the

maiden

had

marks. inauspicious

Then

the

had
at

refused, and it, to

house the

that Unmadini, whom the king gave felt a proud resentment in her heart When
one

king's commander-in-chief.
her

she

was

in
the

the

of

husband,
herself to
And the

she the
moment

ascended

day
knew

to

roof, and
pass that

exhibited
way.
a

king, who
the

she

would

king beheld

her,

bewildering drug employed by the God seemed be of Love, distraction to him. produced within he returned When that it was discovered to his palace,and the same full of lady he had previously rejected,he was regret, and fell violentlyill with fever. The commander-inof the lady, came and to him chief, the husband earnestly him to take her, saying : She is a slave ; she is not entreated the lawful wife of another fit,I will repudiate ; or, if it seem her in the take her for his temple, then my lord can But own." "I will not the king said to him take unto : man's if you myself another wife, and repudiate her, your will be at an righteousness end, and you will deserve ment punishWhen at hands." that, the other they heard my ministers remained silent, and the king was sumed gradually conby love's burning, and so died.^
resembling
"

world-

[M] deprived
of Vatsa heard

*'

So of

that

king perished,though
;

of

firm

soul, being
of the

Unmadini

but

what ?
"

will

become

lord

without from

Vasavadatta

When answered their

"

Yaugandharayana
"

this

Rumanvat,

he
who
next

Affliction

is

bravely

endured
^

by kings
See
note to

have story.

eyes

firmly

fixed

n.m.p.

10

THE

OCEAN mutual
is

OF

STORY

married
must

coupleperishedby
care

take

that

the

king

and therefore we separation, not separated from the queen.

[M]
mind
ocean

When

he

had

said

this, Rumanvat
the wise him

ceased, with
"I
have

his
that

full of of whole
to

but apprehension,

Yaugandharayana,
:

calm

resolution, answered
the in

the

plan, and
be taken
;

affairs of
it

steps

proof of

kings often hear the following tale

arranged require such

:
"

15.

Story of Punyasena
in

There and him. hard

own

Punyasena, Ujjayini a king named and attacked time a on a once powerful sovereign came his resolute ministers, seeing that that king was Then to conquer, spread everywhere a false report that their dead they placed him in sovereign Punyasena was ; and
lived

long

ago

concealment,
ceremonies
hostile
no

and

burnt

some a

other

man's

corpse

with

all the
to

appropriate to
an come

king, and
and be

they proposed
that,
as

the

king through king, he should

was

ambassador

their

they had now king. The hostile

then the ministers
of shame
;

monarch

pleased and
;

consented, and
to

(5)

emaciation

(6)

total

indifference

other

(8) distraction
This
Kama list Shastra Sir Richard In every
cases

and
was

madness;

and (9)fainting,
in

objects; (7)loss (JO) death.

my Annotated

repeated

rather

more

detail in the

Ananga-Ranga ;

see

the

Society edition, 1885,

Burton, pp. l6l-l73.
fiction for

pp.

87, 88, and

Bibliography

of

Arabian

the love the

favourite
on

hero
of

faints

the

stage appears to be the ninth, and nearly slightestprovocation. There are, however,
v, p.

death. die
on

See

Nights (Burton, vol.

of
same

134),where
the
the

three
of

unhappy
Mad
of

people
Lover"

through
p. 138

love
the

each

other.
In

Cf.

also

story
favourite

"The form

the Europe for one of the lovers to die naturallyor unintentionally, whereupon motif was the other would the suicide die of grief either commit or being consequence that they were buried together in the same tomb. See, for example, Decameron, day 4, novs. night 9, nov. 2 ; Bandello, part i, nov. 1, 5, 7, 8 and 9 ; Straparola, Fair 33 ; Ileptameron, also the ballad of 70. nov. day 7, Cf. Margaret and and William" Thomas Sweet Fair iii,p. 125) and "Lord (Percy, lieliques, in of Annet" the the tale For imitations numerous (op. cip., iii,p. 234). should be made to Lee, The Decatneron, its Decameron, day 4, nov. 8, reference Sources and Analogues, n.m.p. pp. 140-143. of volume.
"

"

"

THE

PLOT

THICKENS

11

assembled, accompanied
And camp. sena's ministers his recovered their

by soldiers,and proceeded to storm the enemy's army being destroyed,Punyabrought him out of concealment, and having put that hostile king to death. power

[M]
therefore

"

Such let
us

necessities

will

arise

in

monarchs'

affairs,

of the resolutelyaccomplish this business king's by spreading a report of the queen's having been burnt." had upon, and with made let let

When
up
us us

he his

heard

this

from

Yaugandharayana,
said
:

who

mind, Rumanvat
for all

"If

this

is resolved

send take Then

Gopalaka, the queen's respected brother,

our measures

duly,
be

after

consultation
be

him."

Yaugandharayana
himself
to

said, "So

it," and

Rumanvat what his

was

allowed
to

guided,

in

be

done, by the

confidence

which

determining he placed in
sent

colleague.
The
next

day
their

these
own

dexterous
to to

ministers
on as

off

messenger that his

of

bring Gopalaka,
see

the he

pretext
had

relations before the

longed
on

him.

And

only
an

departed
came

account

of

urgent

business, Gopalaka

at

request of the
And
the him and

messenger, very

seeming
he
came

like

carnate in-

festival.
took

day
own

yana Yaugandharadaring
he that of had scheme before
;

by
to

night
he

to

his

house, together with

of that
which with

Rumanvat,
which he

there

told

him

wished

undertake,
about

all of

Gopalaka is
let into the
Secret

deliberated and

together Gopalaka, desiring the

to

Rumanvat the

good

King
he knew
men

of

Vatsa, Consented

the

scheme,

though
of

it would

bring sorrow
fixed upon Rumanvat the

to

his sister ; for the

mind

good

is

ever

Then
but will when be

duty. again
of Vatsa

said

"

All that

this his

is well wife how which

planned
he be
to

King
to

hears his This

is burnt is he

inclined
from

prevented
be may sound

yield up doing so ?
For

breath, and
is
a

matter

ought

to

considered.

though
be

all the

usual the

advantageously
statecraft

employed,

politicexpedients of principal element

is the

averting of

misfortune."

12

THE
Then that

OCEAN

OF who
"

STORY
had

Yaugandharayana,
was

reflected
need be

on no

thing every-

to

be

done, said
is him
a

There

anxiety
sister of
the

about

this, for the

and how

queen
to

the princess,
his

Gopalaka,
of Vatsa

dearer

than

Hfe,

younger and when

King
to
so

sees
'

Httle afflicted
the

Gopalaka is,he
be

will think

himself,
^vill be

Perhaps
to

queen
his

may

alive after
he will the

all,'and
be

able

control
the

feelings. Moreover,
of Padmavati
can soon

is of heroic

and disposition, got through, and

marriage
we

quickly
out

then

bring

queen

of

concealment."
Then

Yaugandharayana
made up their the minds artifice

and
to

Gopalaka going
is
a

and
as

Rumanvat,
follows with
near
:
"

having
"

this, deliberated
to

Let

us

adopt
queen,

of

Lavanaka district

the the

king

and

for that

district

border

And because it contains admirable Magadha. himself hunting-grounds, it will tempt the king to absent from the palace,so we set the women's can apartments there determined. have fire and carry out the plan on which on we And by an artifice we will take the queen and leave her in the herself may palace of Padmavati, in order that Padmavati of be a witness in a state behaviour to the queen's virtuous

kingdom

of

concealment."

Having thus deliberated together during the night, they the king's at their head, entered all,with Yaugandharayana made the following palace on the next day. Then Rumanvat since O King, it is a long time representation to the king : have it is a very and we to Lavanaka, delightful place ; gone will find capitalhunting-grounds there, and moreover, you the King And easily be obtained. grass for the horses can of Magadha, being so So let district. afflicts all that near,
"
"

us own

go

there

for

the

sake

of the
on

enjoyment." And his mind always set

defending it, as he king, when

well
heard

as

for

our

ing this, havto

enjoyment,

determined

go

to

Lavanaka

the

together with Vasavadatta. The next day, the journey having been decided on, and fixed auspicious hour having been by the astrologers,
the

suddenly
He

hermit

Narada
the
^

came

to

visit the his

monarch.
as

illuminated

region

with
hi.

splendour

he

Reading yad

NARADA
descended
eyes down from the midst

VISITS

THE and

KING gave
a

18

of heaven,
as

feast to the
moon come

of all spectators,
out

seeming
towards

if he
own

were

the

of affection usual
to

his

descendants.^
the before

After

accepting the graciouslygave a garland from

the

hospitable attentions,
king, who
^

hermit

the

bowed

humbly

him,

the

by whom queen, that she should have

and

And he congratulated Parijata tree. he was received, promising her politely who should be a portion of Kama a son,

he said to the And then Vidyadharas. was standing by : King of Vatsa, while Yaugandharayana O King, the sight of your wife, Vasavadatta, has strangely had In old time brought something to my recollection. you

king

of all the

"

for ancestors had like that

must
one

Yudhishthira
between
was

and

his brothers.

And
name.

those And

five

wife

them,^ Draupadi by
matchless
do in

she,
'

Vasavadatta,
her avoid of it

beauty.
to

Then,
them
:

fearing
You
;

beauty would

mischief, I said

proof
you
:"

jealousy,for that is the seed of listen to the followingtale, which

calamities

in
to

I will relate

16.

Story of
two to
the

Sunda

and

Upasunda by
race,
as

There

were

brothers, Asuras
overcome,

Sunda

and

Upasunda,
^ ^ 3 *

hard
was

inasmuch
of the Panda
va

they surpassed

The
One

moon

progenitor
of the

race.

of the
note is
a

five trees the

of Paradise.

See There

at

end

chapter.
"

n.m.p.

certain

resemblance

in this story to that of Otus

and

See
aus

Preller's

Griechische
p.
S5.

vol. i, p. 81. Mythologie,

B'dhmen,

The

story of
have
hills
to

Sunda

Mahdbhdrata,
brothers their
to went

Book

I,
the
so

sections Here
we

ccxi-ccxiv the

Cf. Upasunda is found in the edition, 1920, vol. i, (see Roy's new
and tale
in

also

Grohmann's

Ephialtes. Sagen

part iv, pp. 407-413).

to

full,and
severest

learn

how

the

two

Vindhya
great
from

practise the

austerities, until
All

power the what

became
brothers boon of

that

the

gods They

grew

alarmed.

their schemes
asks the

tempt

their
want.

asceticism

failed.
demand

Finally Brahma

brothers and
at

it is

they
be

powers

to illusion,

endued

will, and

to finally
was

be

immortal.
them

the

latter,which

denied
the

penances
name some

only

to

subdue
of

three

form

death
it
an

which

immortal.

Thinking

absolute

knowledge of all weapons with great strength,to assume form any All these demands are granted except because they had performed their great worlds. to They are, however, allowed would their being to practicallyamount for impossibility two such loving brothers

14 the three worlds

an

THE

OCEAN And

OF

STORY

in valour.
order
to

Brahma,
and in

wishing to destroy
had order

them,
a

gave

Vi^vakarman,^ Tilottama,

constructed
to
so

heavenly woman whose beauty even

look four ways him.
at

named

behold
as

Siva
once,

truly
while order
were

became she of in
was

four-

faced,
went

to

devoutly
garden
two at

bulating circumamto

She, by the
while them.

Brahma,
those

Sunda

and order

Upasunda,
to

they

the

of

seduce with

And the

both fair
one saw

Kailasa, in tracted Asuras, distime

love, seized
the
moment

the
near

same

by
And

both
as soon

her

arms were

they
her off both

her mutual
were

them.

they
came

dragging
to

in

opposition, they

blows,
the

and

of them

destroyed.
the
cause

To

whom

is not ?

attractive

object called

woman

of

misfortune

[M]
And her. mother she
must

*'

'

And

you,
must

though
without

therefore

you

have one love, Draupadi, many, fail avoid quarrellingabout her. observe this rule
must

by

my When

advice she the be

always
the
;

with
be

respect

to
a

is with

eldest, she
when she

considered
the

by

youngest
considered

and
a

is with

youngest,
eldest.'

daughter-in-law by
"

the

to

quarrel with
any created

each

from from

Let other, they say : thing,mobile or immobile, At

us

have the
the

no

fear

[ofdeath] then
only
view.

in

three

worlds, except point

a

each

other."

first all goes the

well

"

from

brothers'
lead

of

They subdue the gods, extirpate and voluptuousness.

In
at

Brahman

caste, and

life of

luxury
It is

their

misery the Rishis

that

and

Siddhas

implore Brahma of Story.

called The

to

aid them.
to

this

point

he calls upon
as

the divine
in

architect,ViiSvakarman,
Ghanta
to

construct

the
in

celestial maiden,

related the
as

the

Ocean
are were

chapter cxxi, where Here they are described

work of creation.
are

two

brothers who

Danavas denouement

trying
version

his

The

of

this

repeated Nighanta. impede Prajapatiin is weakened by the

story
and is
in

fact that there

two

beautiful
are

things
of
et xeq., and

created.
occurrence

Stories of hostile brothers See and

quite common
vi,
280

Sanskrit

ture. litera-

Par^vanatha, iv, 53
The Two

et

the story of Bloomfield from The

the

Brothers"
Stories

in Schiefner

and

ii, seq.\ Dharmakalpadruma, Ralston's Tibetan Tales,

p. 279extracts
1

{Life and
"

of Pdr(^'anatha, pp. 15, l6) gives short

above.
or

n.m.p.

architect

artist of the

gods.

NARADA'S

ADVICE

15

Your

ancestors, consent,
And that I I

King, having
were

accepted
their

that

speech
fixed and it is

of

mine

with

unanimous counsels.
for them

minds

on

salutary
love Vatsa counsel time suffer

they
have

my
to

friends,
visit you Do

through
of the short will about

come

here.
you

King

therefore of
you your will but end

give

you
as

this

advice. followed For be

too

follow
and time in
a

ministers,

they
success.

mine,
some

gain
you in the

great
must

you

grief,
it will

not

much

distressed

it, for

happiness."
hermit

After future he and

Narada,
had said

so

clever

in
to

indirectly
the

ing intimatof

prosperity,

this And

duly
then from had

King

Vatsa,

immediately
all the

disappeared.
other
that

Yaugandharayana
the in view

ministers,
the scheme

auguring
they
zealous

speech
was

of about it

that
to

great succeed,
effect.

hermit became

exceedingly

about

carrying

into

16

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

NOTE For the sake of readers

who

ON

POLYANDRY world's
a

are

greatest epic I may,

brief outline
of
so

perhaps, be
events in in

unacquainted with the plot of the for beginning this note excused with
first book

very

the

the

of the

Mahdbhdrata, which
the

has

already been
The
of and

often

quoted

Volume
"

I.

great poem Mahabharata, meaning up eighteen parvans, or books, made

each. syllables outline in
once our

relatingto
of about

Bharatas,"
verses

sists con-

400,000

of

eight

eleven
The

of

the

story up
as

to
:
"

the

polyandrous marriage

of

Draupadi,

mentioned There

text, is

follows

lived in the north-east

Their

country
of the

of the Bharatas, in the city of

modern

Hastinapura
Dhritauntil

(aboutsixty miles
rashtra
came

Delhi),

two

princes named
the

and of

Pandu.

uncle, Bhishma,
eldest
so

governed
brother his

kingdom

they
ruled,

age. born

Legally
blind

the
and

brother, Dhritarashtra, should

took

have

but also

he
a

was

his younger but

as

third brother
not

named

Vidura,

he could Subala

succeed.

Dhritarashtra

married

place. There was mother was only a Sudra woman Gandhari, the daughter of King
Madri, daughter of the
Pandu
in

his

of Gandhara.
had
two

Pan^u
of Madra.
wives
to

wives, Pritha, or
a

KuntT,
reins
as

and

King
his of his

After

series

of most

successful the
of

campaigns

retired the hands

with

the

Himalayas, leaving
his uncle had
sons or

government

blind

brother, and
Both brothers called

Bhishma

regent.
Dhritarashtra had
two

by supernaturalbirth.
Kuru

had five
"

hundred
from
were

sons,

Kauravas,
and five

princes, while
and

Pandu

but from

three
who

KuntI, named
twins, Nakula
While
result took with the

Yudhishthira,
Sahadeva.

Bhima

Arjuna, and

Madri,

princes were
of
a

still but

children, their father Pan^u died

as

the

of the fulfilment his brother's

his
own

curse.

On

hearing
under
to

of this misfortune and

Dhritarashtra
up

wives

and
sons.

children

his care,

brought

the latter

strength of

general led jealousy of their cousins finally and his to Arjuna brothers leaving Hastinapura. They lived at Ekacakra, disguised From of King mendicant to the Court Brahmans. there they went as Drupada, whose beautiful daughter Draupadi was about to hold her svayamvara who could perform a certain (marriage by choice). Only the man great feat in tried and failed,and Arjuna archery could win her. All Dhritariishtra's sons Owing
the Pandu

hundred

the

superiority in all feats of

princes, inordinate

alone

succeeded
We
now come

in

the filling
to

conditions incident

of the

contest.

the

which

is

supposed
with
out

to

have

caused

the

polyandrous marriage
The

of

Draupadi.
to

five Pan(^us returned had

their mother

Draupadi, and she,

from
a

ing thinkhouse
and
:

they
"Share

the

merely brought back alms, called gift between you." This command
informed
in
common

within
was

the

of

parent

law,
were

accordingly Arjuna
to

Drupada
The

that he

and
was

his four brothers

going
the

have

his

daughter

king

taken

aback, and

begged

18
known girl, known Mrife, For
an as as

THE
ldUka((u;
sambandham.
account
or

OCEAN
the ceremony

OF

STORY
alliance
as

of actual

husband

and

interesting

of

made

publishedfor
43,
many

Barbosa^ Hakluyt Society, 1918, 1921, vol. ii,pp. 40, 40n2, 42, 42ni, most are ably annotated by Dames, and 59, 59n^ 60, Glri^. The passages
to

M.

Long
the

worth

Dames'

polyandry in Malabar, reference translation of the Book of Duarte

should

be

useful

references

are

given.
can

be described non-existent the Nayars as Although polyandry among remote its prevalence has of to-day (except perhaps in certain country parts), and travellers missionaries testified from the fifteenth been by repeatedly distinct The two have always existed, marriage ceremonies century onwards. has the second of the significance but apparently greatly changed. The idlikaitutook place (and still does) before the girl attains puberty, and the second mock The kind of tali is tied by a a was bridegroom. ceremony with any Brahman official leave for the girl to cohabit or Nayar she chose. this in no related ; consequently Such were men system of polyandry, way

if

so

it The

can

be
more

called,is
usual

known of

as

non-fraternal.
is that
ones

variety

polyandry

in which

the

woman

marries

the head This

rights. younger in Tibet and polyandry" is still found widely disseminated well the Todas of the neighbouring Himalayan the as regions, as among of polyandry in these Nilgirihills. Full references and adequate accounts
a

of

family of brothers, the

sharing the

marital

"fraternal

regions,
Africa

as

well

as

evidence have

from
been

the

Pacific

Islands, and
and

isolated

cases

in

and

elsewhere,
in

collected

admirably presented by
vol. iii,

Westermarck

his
xxx.

History of
no

Human

Marriage,fifth edition, 1921,

It will

chapters
Thus

xxix

and

there

is

need

for

repetition here.
to

suffice to enumerate
and
to

the briefly any

different

suggestions put forward

of importance.

explain polyandry
most

add

fresh reference We
will

take

fraternal
over occurs on

polyandry first.
This has viz.

The

usual
to

explanation given
in most

is

excess

of males

females.
"

been

found

exist

localities and
in

where Central

polyandry
Bhutan,
in

the

Turkestan, Tibet, Mongolia, North Siberia, the Todas and Sikkim-Bengal frontier, among
also
been

Coorg

South

India.

It has

noticed
and

in

the

New

Hebrides, the
looked for in the

Bismarck Some

Archipelago,the
of the have other

Hawaian

Islands

New

Caledonia. may be

factors which
For

of polyandry possiblecauses this produced shortage of women. of India

the 1921
to

Census

females

males

in the Indian

of followingcauses Empire were suggested as

the

the low
a

proportion of

basis for

inquiry;

1. Infanticide.
2. 3. 4.

Neglect
Evil

of female

children. and

effects of

early marriage
and accorded
to

premature
of

child-bearing.

High
Hard

birth-rate
treatment

primitive methods
women,

5.

midwifery. widows. especially

causes

6. Hard The
were

work

done

by

women.

reports showed
3 and

that the two

was

commonest

of paucity of females former

times

Nos.

4.

Infanticide

rare,

although its practice in

POLYANDRY
in

19
may still have

such

provinces as
birth-rate. Eastern has
are

the

Panjab
and taken for

and

Bombay

effect in the low

female
In
women women

Bengal
to

the
into

Central

India

also well

be

account,
and

while after

Agency the hard life of in Travancore, where

marriage, the
sole
cause

the the
of

cared
is

both

before

the

excess

of males
are,

that their

mortality is
reasons

small. increasingly

There
are

however, other
For

for

general scarcity of
In many

women,

which may is
an

not to

at

first apparent.

instance, polygyny of the

richer

classes
a

the poorer families. polyandry among and the brothers consequently expensive luxury, lead
There
are

countries

wife

club

still other

factors to be

considered. the

together Polyandry
intact.

to meet

the cost. fraternal

of the

varietystrengthens family ties, and Among

wander for
in

keeps
of
Tibet

property

the

pastoral
on

tribes

and

Southern

India

man

will
co-

months

end

with
common

his

flocks, leaving his

brothers

and

husbands
When and
we

charge considering non-fraternal

to

of their

wife.

have among

look

for

other

reasons

polyandry none to explain

in
a

of these the

factors
as

applies,

practice

formerly

found
It

the
be

Nayars.
said that

development only a promiscuity, because, on the contrary, they are highly civilised than the neighbouring castes who do not considerablymore polyandry. practise The explanation probably lies in the history of the Nayars. They were to a system of polityincompatible a militarycaste, and as such adhered originally
cannot
are

they

stage

of

little further

advanced

than

with
same

the
as

then the

existing marriage
women

state.

The

men

never

lived

in

the
ran

houses

with
in

whom his

they consorted,
first attention
to
a

and

inheritance Goa
and

through
domestic

the

mother.
p.

Burton,
218 et

published work,
to

the Blue "The

MouTitains, 1851,

seq., drew

this

very

point:

ties, always inconvenient

Brahmaic

strictlymilitary population, were

thereby [the
weakened,

adoption

of

the
and
in

Matriarchal
unbroken

inheritance] conveniently
unity
of interests
were

and for

the

wealth, dignity
divided

preserved
had

generations unimpaired
been among

great

and

the

property

the
soon

several

powerful families, which, branches, according to the weight

from the and her influence.

general practiceof Hinduism,

As
it
was

would
a woman

have

lost their
be removed
on

unnecessary
into the
a

that

should

home,
matter

or

introduced he became
course, to

strange family,the
male member

eldest

nephew

sister's
as
a

side, when
of

senior

of the

household, succeeded,

the
other made

For

rights, property and suggested origins

to

dignity of Karnovun
of the

[head of

the

house]."
reference

non-fraternal

polyandry
his

rshould be
In "To

Westermarck,
I would
in

op.
a

vol. iii, cit.^ pp. 198-206.

passage factors from in

conclusion,

quote

short

summary
cases

on

p. 206 rise
to

explain

full

why

certain

some

give

is as not cases impossible as it often is to say polyandry and in other and another people is monogamous people polygynous. exactly why one doubt there be little that the main can reason But, generally speaking, why natural the is desire is not in most more practised men commonly polyandry to

be

in

exclusive

possession

of their wives."

"

n.m.p.

CHAPTER

XVI

THEN
[M]
his
Lavanaka.
roar

Yaugandharayana managed by
The
to

and

the

other

ministers Vatsa with

to

conduct
the

the

King

of

beloved,

above-mentioned
at

stratagem,

king
the the

arrived

that

place, which,
as

by
it

the

of

the

host that

echoing

through
of

it, seemed,
would be

were,

to

proclaim
lord

ministers'

object Magadha,
there
But

successfully
heard that

attained.
the

And of
Vatsa

King
had

when with
a

he

arrived
attack.

large following, being

that

trembled,
an

anticipating
to

he,
and

wise,

sent

ambassador well

Yaugandharayana,
in his

excellent

minister,

versed for his widethe

duties, received

him

gladly.
of wise

The

King
every

of Vatsa,

part, while

staying
for
to

in that
sake

place, ranged
sport.

day

the

extended

forest
gone

the

One

day,
be

king having taking

to

hunt,

the

dharayana, Yauganwhat and

accompanied
was

by Gopalaka,
with him the

having

arranged
who

to

done, and

also

Rumanvat

Vasbowed

antaka,
at to

went

secretly
her
to

Queen
he used

Vasavadatta,
various the

their

approach.
she had
been

There assist

representations king's interests,

of
to

persuade by
her

in

furthering
she
on

though
affair

previously
And her

informed

the

whole

her

brother.

agreed
the which
to

the

proposal, separation.
of

Vcuavadattd

though
part

it inflicted

pain
women

of

plays

What,

indeed,
who
are

is

there

good
will

in the Scheme

family,
?
assume

attached
the

their

husbands,

not

endure her

Thereupon
the her
a

skilful of
a

Yaugandharayana
Brahman her
to woman,

made

appearance
charm

having
her

given
And

which Vasantaka

enabled

change
like
way that
a

shape.
the

he and

made
as

one-eyed,
he in

and
same

Brahman
assumed

boy,
minded

for of
the

himself,
an

the

appearance
one

old

Brahman. after she

had

Then

mightythat

took

queen,

assumed
set out

appearance,

and,
the
town

accompanied
of

by

Vasantaka,
so

leisurely

for

Magadha.

And

Vasavadatta
20

r
VASAVADATTA
left her
house she AND

PADMAVATi

21

and

went

in
in

though
Rumanvat

wandered burned
her

presence spiritto her

bodily

along
husband.

the

road,
Then

pavilion with
and
to
arose

fire,and
are

exclaimed burnt."
same
^

aloud And

"

Alas

! alas ! the queen

Vasantaka heaven

so

in that

place there

at the

time
; not

flames
so

and sound

lamentation of

; the

flames

graduallysubsided

weeping. and Vasantaka, Then Yaugandharayana, with Vasavadatta the city of the King of Magadha, and reached seeing in the garden he went the Princess Padmavati up to her with And those two, though the guards tried to prevent him.
the

Padmavati, when
of
a

she

saw

the

Queen Vasavadatta
desist from
was

in the dress

Brahman

woman,

fell in love with her at first sight. The their

a

ordered the guards to princess and had Yaugandharayana, who conducted

The two

opposition,
Brahman,
to

as disguised

into

her

presence. with her

"

And

she

addressed
who
are

him

this
meet

question: "Great
have
you,
:

Brahman,
and

is this
come

girl
?
"

Queens

you

why

you

And

he

answered

Avantika

by
her

name,

and
her and

Princess, this is my daughter, to her husband, being addicted

fled somewhere
or

vice,^has
will leave

deserted

other.

So

in your illustrious lady, while I go and care, and bring him back, which will be in a short find her husband

story of the stratagem of Yaugandharayana forms the plot of a known drama attributed to the poet Bhasa, although as Svapna-vdsavadatta, this authorship is uncertain. Its date is given by scholars at widely differing The varying from the fourth century b.c. to the seventh century a.d. periods, As. Joum. Soc, latest discussions the in the be will found on Roy. subject
^

The

as

Plays of Bhasa," July 1921, pp. ;267-282 ; Oct. Barnett, "Bhasa," Plays of Bhasa," 1921, pp. 587-589; Thomas, "The See also A. K. and Jan. 1922, pp. 79-83. K. R. Pisharoti," Bhasa's Works,
follows
"The :"Banerji-Sastri,
are

they

Genuine

.""
"

Translations

of

Bull. Sch. Orient. Stud., vol. iii, 1923, pp. 107-117. several into made been the Svapna-vasavadattd have

European languages. For the English renderingsreference should be made to those Pisharoti,Quart. Joum. Mythic. Soc, Bangalore, Jan., by K. Rama A full and Jan. 1921 ; and V. S. Sukthankar, Oxford, 1923. Apr.,July, 1920, Sukthankar's of texts, translations and critical articles appears in bibliography in Bhasa," Joum. "Studies Bom. Br. Roy. As. Soc, vol. xxvi. No. 2, 1923,
pp. 230-249." 2 This is
N.M.p.

true. literally

The

king was

addicted

to

the vyasana,

or

vice, of

hunting.

22

THE
And

OCEAN

OF

STORY
her be

time.
near

let this

one-eyed boy,
she may
not

brother, remain

here

her, in order
alone."
He

that

remain

said this to the

leave

his request, and,

taking
to

of the

grieved at having to and she granted princess, the good minister queen,
Vasavadatta,
who
was

quickly returned
Then
Padmavati

Lavanaka.
took
name

with

her

Avantika, and Vasantaka, who of a one-eyed boy ; and showing her in the form ate her excellent disposition by her kind receptionand affectionof them, entered her splendidly adorned treatment palace ; and there Vasavadatta, seeing Sita in the history of Rama her enabled to bear represented upon the painted walls, was And Padmavati sorrow.^ own perceived that Vasavadatta of very was a high rank, by her shape, her delicate person she sat down and ate, in which softness, the gracefulmanner and also by the smell of her body,^ which was fragrantas the passing under accompanied
the

of

blue
to

lotus, and
heart's

so

she

entertained
even

her with
as

luxurious

comfort herself. guished distindid

not

her

content,

such
"

she she

enjoyed
is
some

And

she

thought to herself : remaining here person

remain

Surely
in
the

concealment

Draupadi
Virata made
*

concealed

in

"

Then

Vasavadatta,

out

palace of of regard to
foreheadin Lanka
on was

the the

King of princess,

for her
The

unfading garlands and

represent Sita in
abducted
in
a

streaks,^ as the
guarded by female refusing to become
for

painting would
She
had

cave

demons.
his

been

by Havana, and,
cave,

her

wife, had
to
2 rescue

been her.

confined See

the
III

where

she

waiting patiently
n.m.p. use

Rama

Book

of the rank

Rdmdyana.
and the
to

"

The

seclusion
would

of ladies of doubtless

high
a

continual

of cosmetics would

after the bath

continued

give

perfume

the

skin which

require
is

disuse to
to
use are

allowed
3

scented

At a eradicate. entirely provided they soaps

text

Brahman
contain had
no

wedding
animal

the bride fats.

"

only
the

n.m.p.

We

told in the It will be

that Vasavadatta that he had

be

learned

this art from

King
art

of Vatsa.

remembered
whom

he, in his turn, had

rescued
to

from

the The

snake

Vasunemi, good
in

from

acquiredthe Savara (seeVol. I,

spangles worn
caste

p.

100).

reference, therefore, must

of

the
to

{ikh,or
the

by

Hindu

women

caste, and

not

merely

tilaka, or
mark

marks,
forehead
is
an

already mentioned
The made
smeared in
name an on

Vol. I,p. 69 and 69n\ i'lkti is derived which from tika, The
it
a

means

on

the

initiation

ceremony. while above lac-clay,

basis of the

tikli is
or

vermilion, which
attached
as

piece of

mica

glass is

additional

ornament.

Russell

describes

them,

and

gives

plate

of

twenty-four specimens

in

FOREHEAD-STREAKS

23

King
who

of Vatsa

had

previouslytaught
adorned

her

and

Padmavati's
her

mother,
had said to

seeing her
made

with

them,
here

asked

privately
Padmavati
a

those
"

her

There of

garlands and is dwelUng

Avantika;
that
:

streaks.
in my

Then
house

certain

lady
When

of the her

name

she
she she

made said
to

all these her

"

for me."

mother is not

heard
a woman

Then, my
she

daughter, she

is

some

goddess,since

such knowledge ; gods and also hermits remain possesses in the houses of good people for the sake of deluding them,
and

in

proof of

this listen to the

followinganecdote
Kuntl

"

17.

Story of
named

There of of

was

once name

king
came

the

of

Durvasas,
and

deluding people,
in

mit Kuntibhoja; and a herwho was exceedingly fond stayed in his palace. He
Provinces

colour He

his that

Tribes
the

and

Castes
worn

of

the

Central

iv, pp. (vol.

not in

06-110).

says from Women

tikti is

in the
as

Hindustani Marwari of

districts and
Banias
as

the south.

spangles
Thus

set

in

Rajputana, such gold, with a

seen

the

border

it will

be

that

considerable

large Banjaras,wear afford it. can well, they jewels and art in making designing tiklis can
and
if

be achieved. The the

tikh forms and

part of the sohdg or

Patwas in the It is

Lakheras
Central
worn wear

of the
and is

Provinces.
until

It is made by chiefly lucky trousseau. districts and Saugor Jubbulpore, Betul, Raipur affixed to the girl's forehead at her marriage It appears that sometimes

her husband's
ornamental

death.

unmarried of the

girlsalso
is

small

sindur, or
The

vermilion, which
reason

is not is
can

spangles. Another usually worn

we

constituent if
a

sohdg
been

tikli has

already
basis

affixed.

for

this
we

that, as
look
cases

have

seen

above, the
as
a

of the of

tikti is vermilion.

Thus

upon

the

tikti

later

development
mark

the

smear

of vermilion. red

In

some

the
of

bride
or

and

bridegroom
that
in

each

other
among

with

lead, while

the

custom

mixing

exchanging
note

blood

prevails
bride's

Bengal tribes. sucks a bridegroom drop of

certain

It is blood "A

interesting
an

to

Brittany the
the

from

incision

made

below

left breast

(see F.
1
seems

C.

Conybeare,
to

Brittany Marriage Custom,"

fact that all these rite
uses

Folk-Lore,

vol. xviii,p. 448, Evidence red lead

are

907).
point
to

the

of vermilion
a

or was

later survivals
her husband's and that allow

of the

originalblood
This

received universal pp.

into

clan.

by explanation has
Human is used
in

which

woman

not, however,

found

acceptance,
which

Westermarck the
us

{History of
red that
the

Marriage, vol. iii,

rites in
stances circum-

446-448)considers
do
not
an

colour
to

marriage
use

presume

of

it is the

survival
advance

of

earlier practice of using human

to

blood.
number

Although
of useful

he

does

not to

proof

the contrary, he gives

large

references

articles

24

THE his
own

OCEAN

OF

STORY attend
And
one

commissioned

hermit, and she

to daughter Kunti him. waited upon diligently

upon

the

day he,
rice with
come

wishing
milk
eat
came

to

prove

her, said

to

her

"

Cook
then

boiled
I will

and

sugar

quicklywhile

bathe, and

and he

it."
to
;

The
eat

bathed sage said this and it,and Kunti brought him

quickly,and
it
she
was

then

the vessel full of that almost

not

food hot

and

then

the hermit,

with

the

heated
^

knowing that rice,and seeing that

a

redhold

could

it in her

hands,
her

cast
was

look

at

the
the
to

back

of Kunti,

and

she,

perceivingwhat
vessel
on

passing in
;

hermit's

mind, placed the

content, while
was

back
was

then

he

ate

his heart's

Kunti

's back

being burned,
she

and

because, though she

at

terriblyburnt,
the hermit
eaten
was

stood

without

being
her

all

discomposed,
after he

much her

pleased with
a

conduct, and

had

granted

boon.

[M] So the this Avantika,

on

"

hermit who
in

remained
now

there, and
in your
include

in the

same

way
some

is

staying
I

palace, is
a

the
a

use

of red

wedding

rites.

hope

to

note

on

the

colour

red in

later volume.
I would of

In conclusion
on

quote from
the
a

the writings of W.
Indian

Crooke. Anth. which After

In

paper

the

"Hill
et

Tribes

Central
case

Hills"

(Joum.
in

Inst, 1899,
a Bhuiyar discussing

p. 240

seq.\he
with
a

mentions

of marriage

by capture
to

girlwrestles
other blood from mixed modes

youth
we

as

he

appliesvermilion

her hair.

of marriage
Here

he
can

covenant.

" More says : observe the

obvious

still is the

motive

of

the

stages of the

degradation of custom
the husband which
is

the

use

of blood betel
and and

drawn
eaten

from

the

little

finger of
some

with

by

the

bride
pp.

among

of the The
next

Bengal
stage

tribes
comes

(Risley,Tribes
among

Castes

of Bengal, \\,
the

189,

201).
lac

the dye. Lastly come to all these rites, common tribes,by which the bridegroom, often in secrecy, covered rubs vermilion the parting of the girl's by a sheet, hair, and the on relations smear women all palpable degradations of their toes with lac dye the original blood shown rite. That is clearly the rite is sacramental by the fact that the widow off after her husband's death washes the red solemnly from her hair or flings the little she keeps the colouring matter box in which blood
is mixed
"

the

Kurmis, where

with

into

running water."
The whole

subject is
"

very
n.m.p.

interesting, and

opens

up

field for

much

research. anthropological
*

1 read

for the ahastagrahayogydm of hastagraJiatfogyam

Dr

Brockhaus.

26

THE
Thus

OCEAN

OF

STORY

and reflecting,
in his

being exhorted
heart

by

his ministers, the

And without

king established
sent

self-control.

off

private messenger
of

immediately,
comfort

Gopalaka anyone's
an

knowing

it, to

his

sister,to

her, with

exact

Such being the report of the state of affairs. Lavanaka, the spiesof the King of Magadha, who
went

situation
were was

in

there,
ever

off to
to

him

and the

told

him

all.

The

king, who
when he

ready
was

seize
more

opportune
to

moment,

heard Vatsa

this,
his

once

anxious who

give

to

the been
he this
i
.

King
asked

of
in

daughter Padmavati,
Ti. ihe

had

before Then
to to

marriage
his
i

Ktng
to

1^-

by
.

his
i

ministers.
With
"

communicated
matter to

agrees
a

his

wishcs

rcspcct
also

the

tt-

Kmg

And Yaugandharayana. the y^^ ^j^^ advicc of Yaugandharayana King of Vatsa accepted the proposal,thinking to himself that perhaps this was the very reason why the queen had been concealed. Then an Yaugandharayana quickly ascertained auspicious and the sent to moment, sovereignof Magadha an ambassador, with an answer to his proposal, which follows :" ran as Thy desire is approved by us, so on the seventh day from this the Padmavati, King of Vatsa will arrive at thy court to marry in order that he may This was quickly forgetVasavadatta." the message the that which sent to king. great minister And that ambassador conveyed it to the King of Magadha, who received him joyfully. Then the lord of Magadha made such preparations for the joyfuloccasion with in accordance of the marriage as were his love for his daughter, his own his wealth ; and desire and Padmavati was delighted at hearing that she had obtained the bridegroom she desired ; but when heard that Vasavadatta she was when it news depressed in spirit. That intelligence, her ear, changed the colour reached assisted of her face, and the transformation Vasantaka effected by her disguise. But Marriage
mavai

with

of

Vatsa,

and

"

said
and

"In

this

way

an

enemy

will

be

turned from
a

into

friend,
This

husband will not be your consoled speech of Vasantaka's

her the
to

alienated
her

you."

like

confidante, and
for
Padmavati

enabled Then

bear

up.

discreet
and

lady again prepared

unfading garlands

forehead-streaks, both

of

heavenly

THE

KING

MARRIES
now

PADMAVATi

27

beauty,
the

as

her

seventh

marriage was day from that

there with

nigh

at

hand monarch

and

when

arrived, the
his

of Vatsa

actually came
ministers,
if he had the
to to

her. How marry have ever thought

troops, accompanied by his becould he, in his state of reavement

of

undertaking
recover came

such queen

thing,
? And

not

King
meet

of
him

hoped in that way to Magadha immediately

(who
the
sea
was

the with eyes

great delight
of the

feast
to

to meet

the the

king's

as subjects),

advances
of
at

risingmoon.

Then

the

monarch
and

Vatsa the
on same

entered
time

King of Magadha,
the minds him
of the

city of the great joy entered

that There his the the
women was

citizens

every

side.

beheld

fascinatingthe
from

mind,^

though

frame

attenuated

bereavement,
Rati.

looking like
entered the

God

of Love

deprived
Then of

of his wife the

King of Vatsa Magadha, and proceeded

which ceremony, stillalivc. Were

to

the

chamber
women

palace of the lord prepared for the

whose he beheld husbands Padmathe

marriage
The

was

full of

Marriage Ceremony yati

full that
moon

In that

chamber

adomcd face the

for the

wedding, surpassingwith
full
moon.

of her had

circle of the

And

seeing

garlands and forehead- streaks such as he himself only could make, the king could not help wondering where the raised platform of the Then he ascended she got them. there commencement a was altar, and his taking her hand
she

of his of the he

taking
altar
not

the

tribute his
to

of

the
with the

whole

earth.
as

The

smoke

dimmed
bear
so

could

eyes witness Then

tears,

supposing
since

that

Vasavadatta
with anger
on

much.

ceremony, face the of

he

loved
dened red-

Padmavati,

circumambulating the fire,appeared as if full of of her perceivingwhat account was passing in her
mind.
ceremony let the hand the of

husband's

When
of Vatsa
even

marriage
the

was

of Padmavati

completed, the King quit his, but he never

of Vasavadatta of
to

for

moment

allowed Then
that
the
God

absent

from

his heart.
abundance
to

image the King

earth

be him

Magadha
to be

gave

jewelsin
^ 2

such

the

seemed
bewilders

deprived

This Kara

appliesalso
means
"

of Love, who
"

the mind.

hand,"

and

also

tribute."

28

THE
gems,

OCEAN

OF

STORY

And Yauganthey all having been extracted. that occasion, made the fire to witness on dharayana, calling the King of Magadha to injure his master. undertake never So that festive scene proceeded, with the distribution of of her

garments
and

and

ornaments,
of

the

dancing
remained

songs dancing-girls.In

with

the

of excellent
the

minstrels Vasaof her

of

meanwhile

vadatta

unobserved,
^

husband,
moon

and
see

appearing to be in the day. Then the King of Vatsa went to the women's the skilful Yaugandharayana, being afraid
and that so queen, to the sovereign of Vatsa the

hoping for the glory asleep,like the beauty

the

apartments,
that he would

the

whole
:

secret
"

would

be

said the of

Magadha
it,and
to

Prince, this
house." minister
the

King of Magadha
same

will set forth

to

from
then

thy

divulged, day very The King

made
he

consented

the also

very

announcement

the

King
out

of Vatsa, and

approved of it.

place,after his attendants and had eaten drunk, together with his ministers, And Vasavadatta, ascending escortinghis bride Padmavati. with comfortable its great a carriage send by Padmavati, horses also put at her disposalby her, went secretlyin the of the rear Vasantaka making the transformed cede prearmy, her. At last the King of Vatsa reached Lavanaka, and entered his own house, together with his bride, but thought all the time only of the Queen Vasavadatta. The queen also arrived, and entered the house of Gopalaka at night,making King
of Vatsa
set

Then

the

from

that

the

chamberlains
who

wait showed

round her

it.

There

she

saw

her she

brother

Gopalaka,
his neck, that
moment

great attention, and

his eyes

embraced
;

weeping,

while

filled with
true

tears to

and

at

arrived

Yaugandharayana,
with

his

previous
showed

agreement,
him
all due

together

Rumanvat,

and

the

queen

courtesy.

* *

I read

iva for

et^a.

It

seems

unnecessary

to

add

"with

its

great horses," and

we

this is

plained ex-

by
kaih
were

the of her

reading

of the

Durgaprasad text, where

"

find tan

mahattara-

instead

put

at

of high rank that attendants thus meaning tanmahdluragaih, about the disposal. See Speyer, Studies Kathdsaritsagara,'* Weten.

Verh. Kon.

Akad.

Amst., viii,No.

5, 1908, p. 97.

THE

REUNION
in

29

dispeUing the queen's grief, and her separation caused by the great effort she had made chamberlains her husband, those from repairedto Padmavati
And
while he
was

engaged

and

said

"

Queen,
dismissed

Avantika
us,

has

arrived, but
the that and
:

she

has of

in

strange way

and

Gopalaka."
from her the

When

Padmavati she
was

to gone heard

house

Prince

representation
in the and presence
to say deposit in my
are

chamberlains

alarmed,
them
"

of

King
'

of The

Vatsa

answered
says have
:

"Go
a

Avantika

queen
business

You

are

hands,
where

so

what
' "

you

where

you

Come

I am."

they departed, and the king asked for her the unfading garlands in privatewho made Padmavati Then she said : "It is all the product and forehead- streaks. Avantika, who of the great artistic skill of the lady named
When

they heard

that

was

depositedin
No
sooner

house by a certain Brahman." my that than he went did the king hear
that the

off

to

the would
The

house
be

of

Gopalaka, thinking
And he

surely
house,
^

Vasavadatta
the door

there. which

entered
wcrc

at

of

Reunion
were

cunuchs
the

with Vdsavadatm

queen,

standing, and Gopalaka, the

There
he orb
saw

within
two

which

ministers
turned re-

^^^
from

Vasantaka.

Vasavadatta
the
moon

banishment,

like

the the
was

of

freed
the

from

eclipse. Then he fell on and trembling poison of grief,

its

earth

delirious with in the with

produced
on

heart limbs

of Vasavadatta.

Then

she

too

fell

the

earth

pale
so

from

conduct.
that

aloud, blaming her own separation,and lamented And that couple, afflicted with grief,lamented with washed the face of Yaugandharayana was even
then Padmavati
too to

tears.

And seemed
so

heard

that
came

wailing,
in
a

which of

Httle
to

suited
the the

the

occasion, and
it

state

bewilderment

place whence
truth

finding out
she
are was

reduced
and

proceeded. And gradually vadatta, with respect to the king and Vasastate ; for good women to the same
And

affectionate exclaimed
1

tender-hearted.
with
tears
"

Vasavadatta

quently frein my
a

What
one

profitis there
word.
1 shall
"

Reading
Indian

taddvarasthitamahattaram eunuchs
in
a

as

give

long

note

on

later

volume

(ChapterXXXIII).

n.m.p.

30

THE

OCEAN
sorrow

OF
to to to

STORY husband ?
"

life that calm

only Yaugandharayana
causes

my

Then
"

the

said

the make

King
you

of Vatsa universal

King,

I have

done

all this you

in order

emperor,

by marrying
and the queen

to the

is not rival

daughter in the shghtest degree

to

of the

sovereign of
to

Magadha,
;
over more-

blame

this, her

wife, is witness
from

her

good

behaviour

during
said
:

her

absence

you."
whose the said

Thereupon
"I
am

Padmavati,

mind
fire
:

was on

free from

jealousy,
prove it

ready
And that

to

enter

the
am

spot
in

to

her
was

innocence." for And

enter

the the

king
queen

"I

fault, as
said "I

my

sake

endured

this

great
:

affliction."
must

Vasavadatta,
the fire

Then
men,

the

firmly resolved, to clear from suspicionthe mind wise best Yaugandharayana,

having
with
"

of the of

king." rightacting
east, and

rinsed

his mouth,

his

face

towards

the

If I have been benefactor to a speech : spoke a blameless if the is free from this king, and stain, speak, ye queen world if is I will the it not guardians of part from my ; so, Thus he this ceased, and body." spoke and heavenly heard utterance : was Happy art thou, O King, that hast and for wife for minister Vasavadatta, Yaugandharayana, who in a former birth was the shghtest blame a goddess ; not attaches to her." Having uttered this the Voice ceased. All who were present, when they heard that sound, which resounded through all the regions, delightful as the deep thunder first coming of the rain-clouds, having at the roar endured affliction for a long time, lifted up their hands and plainly imitated peafowl in their joy. Moreover, the King and of Vatsa Gopalaka praised that proceeding of Yauganthat the dharayana's, and the former already considered earth whole that Then was subject to him. king, possessing those two affection was wives, whose day increased by every in to visit him livingwith him, like joy and tranquillity come in a state of supreme bodily form, was felicity.
^
"

^ *

See Here

note

at

the

end

of this
text

chapter.
"

n.m.p.

the

Durgaprasiid
which
"

reads in

utkandharaq ca

suciram, etc., meaning

the
rest

"with than

uplifted necks,"
"with

is

more

keeping

with

of the

simile

hands." uplifted

n.m.p.

THE

"

ACT

OF

TRUTH

"

MOTIF

31

(
has

NOTES
"

ON

THE

"ACT

OF

TRUTH" this

MOTIF

IN

FOLK-LORE

If I have

been

benefactor
of

to

king, and
is not

if the

stain, speak, ye

guardians

the

world

; if it

is free from queen so, I will part from my

body

"

(p.30).
is
a

This

good example
made
in

of

the

"act

of truth"
As

motif,to
I stated
on

which
p.

reference
I intend

already be
a

Vol.

I, pp. 166, l67.

numerous

l66,
uses

(in
the
I

note

to

Chapter XXXVI)
be

giving examples
ways in

of

the

various it
can

to

which

motif can

put, and

the

which

be

introduced.

myself here to explaining the meaning of the motif attached to the act. and the religious significance world all and has been the in all ages as irresistible, Truth over regarded which and from even gods cannot as something possessing a power spurn,
which
and

shall,therefore, confine

the

wicked

shrink
are

in

terror.

The

deities

of

the

Jew,

the

Christian
"

with truth regarded as acting in accordance one of truth in its widest No sense. personification being might say of truth considered a was simple wonder, then, that the utterance sufficiently take For miracles read in to 2 Kings i, to instance, we cause place. powerful

the

Mohammedan

almost

as

the

10-12:

"And then
came

Elijah answered
let fire down the form
in
sure come

and from

said

to

the

captain
consume

of

If fifty.

I be

man

of And

God,

down

heaven,
and

and

thee
him and

and

there

fire from

heaven,
of the

consumed
art

his

thy fifty. fifty."

and is still

It lies at

background
or

magic
most

of

primitive peoples
countries.

used heard words

in
a

some man

other

among

the

civilised
a

We

have
with

all

expressing surprise,or
as

in
.

making
."
.

resolution, begin
is
a

the

"as

my

name's

so-and-so

This

form
to

of what
can

oath

duced intro-

by
It

statement

of absolute what
a

truth, thus

lending
''act of

power

follows. become
corner

is obvious of
as
a

useful

motif
hero
"act

the
or

truth"
is in
a

in

the

hands

the

story-teller.The
ex

heroine
"

tight

and It is
as

suddenly,
sudden

deus

machina,
the

an use

of truth the

saves

the

situation.

and

228)
at sets
once

when

unexpected as woman suddenly

an

of

dohada
some

demands

motif jewel, fruit

(see Vol.
or

I, pp. 221animal, which

husband

starts

out

The in

entirelyfresh series of adventures, when the the desired article. his journeys to procure on word is used to express or an sachchakiriyd, simply kiriyd,
but

dutiful

"

act

of truth

"

Pali,

("truth-command") satyddhishthdnam
are

and

utterance")
of the

also

found.

For

fuller

details

see

satyavddya ("truthBurlingame, Journ. Roy.

I
am

Asiat. Soc.jJuly 1917, p. 429 information contained

et seq., to in

whose
on

article this

indebted

for much

my

notes

motif.

of truth not are we surprised to find that Owing to the omnipotence casual is not direct appeal to its great power of a action, but a formality a In the of text the Ocean considerable religious present importance. of Story rinsed his mouth, with his face towards the read that Yaugandharayana we Thus before and blameless his he a making speech." sachchakiriyd spoke east, in which he turns the direction in all acts firstly performed distinct religious and make the Vedas their dailyoff'erings, and Brahmans at sunrise, read turn
"
"

82

THE
he

OCEAN
form of

OF

STORY
is then in
a

secondly
invoke The

undergoes

purification.He
his aid.
"

fit state

to

considerably thus in one instance, when before making his the Buddha a in a previous existence act of as quail^ was of the past and their great powers truth," he jwnders deeply on the Buddhas instance In another and achievements. a king and queen, wishing to cross
"

of truth to the great power actual form of the act differs

dryshod, meditate on the virtues of the Buddha, the Law and the Order. There is no Numerous other examples could be given. necessityfor the truth It can, on resolutions. the contrary, have to refer to good actions, qualities or
rivers

reference of the

to

the

very
a

opposite.
woman

man

it matters will be

deepest dye, not, as long as it temporarily as great

locus classicus and of

may is the
as

state

affirm he is may she is the lowest

liar and kind

a

scoundrel
"

of prostitute

absolute

truth

"

and
or

as

result their .power

the
"act

mightiest king
of truth
"

most

The

the
sage

is

one

of

righteous Brahman. the dialogues of King

The

Milinda

the

Buddhist

Nagasena (Milindapanhd, 119-123).

Sivi received that the

king
is

inquires whether
not

inconsistent

that Nagasena's statement with the Scripturalstatement the destruction

of
:
"

Heavenly Eyes Heavenly Eye cannot

be

produced
it
was

after

of

the

physicalcause.
the
restoration

that and

the
as

power follows

truth

that

caused

Nagasena explains of Sivi's eyesight,

continues
"

Majesty, is there such a thing in the world as Truth, by which sir, there is in the truth-speakersperform an Act of Truth " Yes, reverend world such Truth. reverend a thing as By Truth, Nagasena, truth-speakers act countercause rain, extinguish fire, perform an Act of Truth, and by this means and all do of other things besides that have to be done. manner poison, statements Well the two and consistent are Majesty, then, your perfectly harmonious. of Youth King Sivi received Heavenly Eyes by the power : by of Truth, your the power other the is on no basis, Majesty, Heavenly Eye produced ; the Truth alone was in this case the basis for the production of the Heavenly Eye. The case was preciselythe same, your Majesty, as when accomplished send down Let cloud rain recite Truth, saying, a a mighty ; and persons of the Truth, a mighty cloud their recitation sends down immediately upon Your is there of rain. stored the in rain, by which Majesty, sky any cause up the mighty cloud sends down rain } Of course sir ; the Truth not, reverend alone is in this case the cause rain. whereby the mighty cloud sends down In preciselythe same no cause Majesty, ordinary manner, operated your
But,
your
"

"

"

'

'

"

"

in

the

case

in

question
the

the

Truth

alone

was

in

that

case

the

basis for the

Heavenly Eye. ** It was preciselythe same, your Majesty,as when accomplished persons recite of flaring, a the mighty mass Truth, saying, 'Let flaming fire turn back and of the Truth, the mighty mass ; immediately upon their recitation of flaring, It was when flaming fire turns back. as preciselythe same recite accomplished persons a Truth, saying, Let the deadly poison become
'
...

production of

'

an

antidote

'

and
an

immediatelyupon
antidote. Your

their

recitation

of the Truth stored

an

the

poison poison

becomes any
cause

whereby

it

Majesty, is there immediately becomes

up

in this ?
"

deadly deadly
course

antidote

Of

CHAPTER

XVII

THE
Rumanvat

next

day

the

King
for and

of and

Vatsa,

sitting

in

private
in
a

[M]

with

Vasavadatta
sent

Padmavati,

engaged

festive
and with

banquet,
them.

Yaugandharayana,
had

Gopalaka,
versation con-

Vasantaka,
Then

much in the

confidential

the with
:"

king,

hearing
to

of

them

all, told
his

the

following tale,
from his

reference

the

subject

of

separation

beloved

18.

Story
was

of
a

Urvasl

Once
ravas,

on was

time
a as

there

king
of

of

the

name

of
he
one

Puru-

who
as

devoted earth
in the
^

worshipper
without

Vishnu
and

traversed

heaven he
was

well

opposition,
the

day, gods,
a

as a

sauntering Apsaras
weapon
moment

Nandana,
name

garden
who

of
was

the

certain

of

of hands

Urva^i,
of

second upon

stupefying
him. robbed of
saw

in

the

Love,
the

cast
so

an

eye

The
her

she
senses

beheld
that

him,
she

sight
the

completely
timid minds he with Then
gave when

of
and

her

alarmed

Rambha that

her of he

other the
nectar not

friends.
of

The

king too,
was

torrent

beauty,
in
an

quite
of of

faint

thirst, because Vishnu,

the
came

could

obtain

possession
the
sea

her.

who

knoweth

all, dwelling
to
"

milk,

following
to

command
him in
:

Narada,

excellent
the

hermit, Pururavas,

who
at

visit

divine

sage,^
of

King

present
mind

abiding

the

garden
his
from

Nandana,

having
of
go,

had

his the

captivated by Urva^i,
of

remains love.
me,
back
to
"

incapable
Therefore
cause

bearing
O
to

pain
and,
^

separation
Indra

from
as

hermit,
be

informing
This
I of with and

that

Urva^i
is

interesting story, dating

this volume, the
the
water
see

Rig-Veda
n.m.p.

days,

fully treated
mentioned
in

in

Appendix
*

pp.

24"5-259. and that

This,

weapon,
Rama
to

of

whirlwind,
of Rishis

is

the

Ilamayana
*

Utlara

Charita. the

Or

Devarshi,

belonging

highest

class

or

patriarchal

saints.

34

URVASI

AND

PURURAVAS

35 received

quickly given
from

to

the

king."
undertook
state

Having
to

this

order
to

Vishnu, Narada
who and
was

execute

it, and
O

going
him
;

Pururavas,
his sake
the I

in the
to

described, roused
"

from

lethargy
am

said
here

him

Rise

up,

King
does

for

sent

by Vishnu,
who
are

for that

god

not to

thy neglect
him."

sufferingsof
these

those

unfeignedly devoted
Narada

With and
the

words, the
went

hermit
him

cheered
presence

then

with

into

the

up Pururavas, of the king of

gods.
Then he communicated
it with
to

the order

of Vishnu
so

to

Indra, who
caused of it

received
Urvasi

reverent

mind,
of

and

the

hermit

be the

given
an

to

Pururavas. heaven her

That
of

gift
Then

Urvasi
was

deprived
Urvasi returned mortals

inhabitants

life, but

to

herself with

elixir to restore
her
to

to life.

Pururavas the
eyes

the

earth, exhibiting to

of

forth Thenceof a heavenly bride. spectacle and that king, remained, so to speak, those two, Urvasi another, so fastened together by the leash of gazing on one the wonderful
that
to

they

were

unable

to

separate.
to

One

day
as war a

Pururavas
war

went

heaven, invited by Indra

him
and the Danavas.

assist him,
In that

had

arisen

King of the slain, and accordingly Indra Asuras, named Mayadhara, was played disall the nymphs of heaven held a great feast, at which
between the

their he
saw

skill.^

And Rambha the

on

that

occasion
a

Pururavas,
dramatic

when dance

the

nymph

performing
Tumburu
him
to

called

chalita,^with
Then

teacher
said

standing by her,
pose, supdo you
not

laughed.
Pururavas know

Rambha know
"

"I : sarcastically

mortal, you
answered
which dances

this
From

heavenly dance,
teacher

"

associating with
Tumburu laid this

Urvasi,
does
curse

even

your

not
on

know."
him until

When

Tumburu
"

heard
est

that, he
be

in his wrath thou

May

thou

separated
he heard

from that

Urvasi
curse, to

propitiateKrishna."
went
was some

When
what

Pururavas

and

told
as

Urvasi
"

had

happened
the

him, which

terrible

thunderbolt

from

blue."
the

Immediately
^

Gandharvas
reads

swooped down,
of

without
the

Durgaprasiid
be
:

pranrtta instead
executed
Act
in

pravrtta, thus
"

translation

^would
2

"where dance

the

Apsarases

their dances."

n.m.p.

This

is mentioned

I of the

Malavikdsnimitra.

36

THE

OCEAN and carried

OF
off

STORY

king seeing them,

not. to

Urva^i, whither

he
was

knew due

Then
curse,

Pururavas,
went

that

and

knowing that the performed penance

calamity
to

appease

Vishnu

in the

hermitage of Badarika. But Urva^i, remaining in the country of the Gandharvas, if she had afflicted at her separation, void of sense was as as been dead, asleep,or a mere picture. She kept herself alive but it is wonderful with hoping for the end of the curse,
that
like she the did female
not

lose

her

hold

on

life,while
the bird.

she

remained

chakravaka

during
the

night, the
And

appointed
Pururavas

time

of her

separation from

male

and, owing to Vishnu by that penance, propitiatedVishnu the surrendered Gandharvas Urva^i having been gratified, So that king, reunited he had to the nymph whom to him. recovered at the termination of the curse, enjoyed heavenly earth. pleasures, though livingupon

[M]
emotion heard

The of

felt an king stopped speaking, and Vasavadatta shame at having endured she separation,when
attachment

of the

of Urva^i

to

her husband.
queen
was

Then abashed

Yaugandharayana, seeing that the at having been indirectly reproved by

to

her
"

husband,
listen

said, in order
to

make

him
not

feel in his turn

: :

King,

this tale, if you

have

already heard

it

19.

Story of Vihitasena
a

There

is

on

this earth

of dwelling of the Goddess famous Vihitasena king named

city of the name Prosperity; in

;

of

Timira, the
was a

it there
a

he

had That

wife

named
ever

Tejovati, a hanging on
even

very

goddess body

upon
to

earth. her

king
and

was

her neck, devoted his should

And

embraces,
a

could

not

bear the
1

that
coat

be for

short
came

time
upon
order
to
"

scratched the

with

of mail.

once

there

king

The

Durgaprasad
from

text

makes
." See

better

sense

"

in

dispel that
n.m.p.

thought

her

mind
. .

Speyer,

op.

cit., pp. 97-98.

SAVED
a

BY

SHOCK

37

fever lingering forbade

him

with
to

when
was

he

was

excluded
in

the physicians diminishingintensity ; and continue in the queen's society. But from the society of the queen, there
a

engendered
or

his heart The

disease

not

to

be

reached

by
the

medicine
in

treatment.

physicians told
relieve itself
ministers

the

ministers fear
"

private that
of
some we an

the

disease

might
The
brave

by

or

stroke
can

affliction.
fear in that snake
a

reflected
who did
not

How

produce
enormous

king,
on

tremble
was

when

once

fell

his back, who

not

confused

when

hostile
of

It is useless
we

thinking
to

ministers

do

with

? penetrated into his harem devices to produce fear; what are the ministers the Thus king ? army
"

reflected, and her, and

said
to

after the

deliberating with

the

queen,

concealed While
the

king :
with

"

The

queen

is dead." his the

king
that

was

tortured

that

in exceeding grief,
itself.^

agitation
king had
to

disease
over

in his heart

relieved

When

got
that the
too

the

pain

of the who

the illness, like the her

a

ministers second

restored

him

great queen,

seemed

gift of
for

ease,

and
as

king valued
wise
to

her

highly as
against

saviour

of his life,and

bear

anger

afterwards

concealing

herself.

[M]
a

"

For

it is
to

care

for
name

husband's of queen of
;

interests

that

entitles

king's wife
a

the

by

mere

compliance
obtained. undivided the
pliance com-

with And

husband's

whims the

the

name

discharging
to

duty
of

of
the

queen minister

is not
means

attention

the
a

burden

king's affairs,but
is the this
we

with
a mere come

king's passing fancies

characteristic
effort of in

of

courtier.
to
a

Accordingly
with
your that the
to

made the the

order

to

terms

your

enemy,

King
whole

Magadha,
So it for
;

and

with the

view
case

conquering
queen,

earth.
love
a

is not
endured

who,

through
you
a

you,
on

intolerable
has

separation, has
conferred
heard
on

done you

wrong

the

contrary she
When
1

great benefit."

the
"

King
broke."

of Vatsa
The

this true
disease
must

speech of
have
been

his

prime

Literals,
abscess.

vyddhi or

of the nature

of

an

88

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY
was

minister, he thought that he himself

quite satisfied.
the queen, like

And

he

said

*'

I know

and was in the wrong, this well enough, that

in bodily form, acting under Policy incarnate has bestowed the dominion of me inspiration, upon your the earth. But that unbecoming speech which I uttered was How due to excessive affection. can people whose minds are with bhnded love bring themselves to deliberate calmly ? that King of Vatsa With such conversation brought the day and of shame the queen's eclipse end. to an On the next sent by the King of Magadha, day a messenger
"

who

had

discovered

the and

real state
said
to

of the
him
as

case,

came

to

the

sovereign of Vatsa,
*'

from

his master:
take
us a

We

have
as

been

deceived

by thy ministers, therefore

may
not

such

steps
of

that

the

world

henceforth

be

to

place
to

misery."
When he heard
sent

that, the
him
to

king

showed
to

all honour
take his

the

messenger, from her.

and

Padmavati

answer

She, for her

an

part, being altogether devoted

with
an

to

Vasavadatta, had
presence. For

interview is

the

ambassador

in her of
:

humility
The have

unfailing characteristic
her married

good
"

women.

ambassador
been
to

delivered

My

daughter, you
husband
that

father's message and by an artifice,

it has the him
come

your

is attached

another, thus
fruit thus

to

pass
a

I reap in misery the daughter." But Padmavati my

of

being

father
"

of

answered need
the
must

Say

to

father

from

me

here

'

What
and

? of grief

husband is my

is very

indulgent to
sister, so
my

me,

Queen
not

my Vasavadatta with

For

affectionate

father
to

be angry
own

husband, unless he wishes my faith and my heart at the same

When
the

break
"

his

plighted
vati, Padmathe
bassador am-

time.'
had

this

becoming
then
sent

answer

been

given by
the

Queen
and

Vasavadatta
him

hospitably entertained
When
somewhat

departed,Padmavati regret, callingto mind

ordered
near,

had

away. remained

ambassador

depressed with
Then
and

her

father's
to
amuse

house.

datta Vasavahe
came

Vasantaka that

her,
to

and
:
"

with

object proceeded
vix

tell the

following

tale

"

Amare

et

sapere

deo

conceditur"

Syrus). (Publius

r
There is
once on
a

THE

BIRTH

OF

SOMAPRABHA

39

20.
a

Story of Somaprabhd
ornament
was a

the city, it there had became

a

of the earth, called PataU-

putra,^ and in He magupta.

time beautiful

great merchant

named

Dharand she

wife

named

Chandraprabha,
brought
her forth
a

pregnant, and
limbs.
chamber and
sat

daughter
she
was

in all her

That

the girl,

moment

born, illuminated
and
1

the

with
down.

got up

tinctly,^ beauty, spoke disThen Dharmagupta,

about
482 B.C.,

This
the known

great
at

became
was

city (the modern capitalof Asoka, the

this
time
to
as

Patna) was
first emperor

built
of

and It

India the

(274-236b.c).
Greek

which Pataliputta, Palibothra.

As the

Megasthenes, corrupted
Ai^oka every enriched the

ambassador, centre, great Buddhist

and
to

city
be

with

kind.

Its

foundation
can

is ascribed

magnificent temples by Buddhists

this

works

of

art

of

Kaliisoka,although
the

nothing
The
to

definite
most

said

on

point.
is Pataliputra
to

curious

fact connected
a.d.

with
seems

that from

seventh

eighteenth

centuries

its site about

its

have

been

entirelylost,and

fantastic tales arose many the pages of Somadeva, as

earlyhistory. One of these crept into we I, p. 18 et seq.). already seen (Vol. In 1878 the Government Archaeological Survey of India reported that have stood the modern near Patna, but have been long Pataliputramust the This since swept away disproved in by Ganges. theory, however, was and ruins at Patna 1893 by the discoveryof extensive Spooner. by Waddell of said the is still It is The to uncertain. signify Pataliputra meaning of but the of is this another name flowers," "city Kusumapura, meaning for Pataliputra. (See the story of Harasvamin in Book V, Chapter XXIV, and the twenty-second vampire story in Chapter XCVI of the Ocean of Waddell of considers it to mean Patali,"from the Stoiy.) simply the *^^son old seaport at the mouth of the Indus. Zoroastrian See D. B. Spooner, The Period of Indian 63 Journ. L. A. et As. History," Soc, 1915, p. Roy. seq.; 1 892 ; and Waddell, Discovery of the Lost Site of Pataliputra, Report on the Excavations of Pataliputra 1903. n.m.p. (Patna),
have
"
"

Liebrecht

in

an

essay
stories

on

some

modern
who

Greek

songs

Volkskunde, (Zw;"

spoke shortlyafter birth. It have been Romance to considered evil an omen. Cf. the generally appears of Merlin" also See (Dunlop'sHistory of Fiction,p. 146). Baring Gould's Curious Myths of the Middle Ages (new edition,1869), In a startling p. 170. of the birth of Antichrist which announcement in 1623, appeared purporting from to come the brothers of the Order of St John, the following passage child is dusky, has pleasant mouth "The and occurs: pointed eyes, teeth like those of a cat, ears other that of stature large, exceeding by no means
p.
numerous
"

211) gives

of children

children See
N.M.P.

; the

said child, incontinent on his birth, well." walked and talked perfectly Crooke, "The Legends of Krishna," Folk-Lore,Vol. xi, 1900, p. 10."

40

THE the
women

OCEAN
in the

OF

STORY
were

seeingthat
and

chamber lying-in in
a

astonished And

terrified,went
"

there

himself

state

of alarm.

immediately he asked that girlin secret, bowing before her who art thou that art thus become Adorable humbly : one, him : Thou She answered in my must incarnate family ? not long as I remain in give me in marriage to anyone ; as a blessing to thee ; what thy house, father, I am profitis When she said this to him, there in inquiring further?" her in his frightened,and he concealed Dharmagupta was
" "

house, giving
Then
grew And up
one

out

abroad

that

she
was

was

dead.

that with

whose name girl, human body, but

a

Somaprabha, gradually celestial splendour of beauty.

of the
name

day
her,
on as

young she
was

merchant,

of

Guhachandra,

beheld

standing

looking
festival
that
to
;

with

she

delight at clung like a creeper

it were, There he

top of her upon celebration the of the

the of love round

palace, spring

his

heart, so

he

was,

as

his house. when

the of
a

and

his
cause

them
mouth

difficulty got home tortured with the pain of love, was importuned him to tell parents persistently of his distress, he informed them by the
name was

faint,^and

with

friend.

Then

his

father, whose
went to

Guhasena,

out

of love
ask

for his son,

to

the in

house

give

his

daughter
a

Dharmagupta to marriage to Guhachandra.

when he

of

him Then

said to him and The : daughter-in-law, fact is,my daughter is out of her mind." Consideringthat he meant by that to refuse to give his daughter, Guhasena returned home, and there he beheld his son prostrate by the fever of love, and thus reflected : "I will persuade the king
^

Dharmagupta put to obtain desiring

off Guhasena

made

the

request,
"

to

move

in this matter,

for I have
he will
cause

before
that

this conferred maiden

to

an

obligation on
to

him, and
is at the

be

given
deter-

my
1

son,
In

who

point of death."
we

Having

thus

the

Durgaprasjid text by
curious

find that
"

he

was

faint "because

his heart

was

hit,as
^

it were,

love's arrow."

n.m.p.

It

seems

that, after publicly declaring that

now

his The

daughter

died

at text

birth, he
reads
"

should

say
I have
more

she

was

alive,
of

but

mad.
mudha

Durgaprasad
the much better
n.m.p.

kttto and Whence

mudheli
can

instead
a

'artkato and fool ! with

"

'iti, making
makes

meaning,
sense,

daughter,

which
rest

and

is,moreover,

in

accordance

the

of the tale."

42

THE
One her

OCEAN

OF
who

STORY
had
come

day an aged Brahman, excitingthe wonder

then
:

to

be

held fed, be-

of the full of
this

beauty
Then told heard
a

the
"

Brahman,
Tell
me

by her dower of curiosity, secretlyasked

world young

Guhachandra

who

wife

of yours

is."

Guhachandra,
him with

being importuned
mind her

by

that

Brahman,
When
he

afflicted

whole

story.

the excellent it, for

Brahman,

full of

appeasing the fire,in order his desire. Accordingly, while Guhachandra muttering that charm, there appeared to
charm

compassion, gave him that he might obtain

was

in secret
a

him

Brahman fire in
at

from

the

midst
a

of the

fire.

And
as

that
he

god of

the his

shape
feet there truth
:

of
"

Brahman

said to

him,

lay prostrate

To-day I will eat in thy house, and I will remain after I have shown thee the during the night. And with sire." respect to thy wife, I will accomplish thy deWhen
he had said this to he

Guhachandra,
like

the

Brahman

entered and

his

house.

There

ate

the

other

Brahmans,

watch Guhachandra of at night near for one lay down the night only, such his unwearying zeal. And at this was period of the night Somaprabha, the wife of Guhachandra,
went out
were

of the

house
At

of that

her

husband,
the
"

all the Brahman

see

inmates
woke

of
up

which

asleep.
and

moment
:

Guhachandra,
is

said to

him

Come,

what

thy

wife

doing." And by magic power the shape of bees,^ and

of his, who
Guhachandra discovers his

he

gave
out

Guhachandra
he

and

himself
that

going
from

showed And
the

him
that

wife
one

had
^^^^

issued
^

the

house. outsidc

fair

^^^S
with

distance

city,and
her.
a

the

Brahman
upon

Guhachandra
saw

followed
him

There^

H^ife
is a
"

stem,
sweet

and with

the
*

music
So in

Nyagrodha its shady tree of wide beautiful with extent, under it he heard a heavenly sound of singing, the strains floating on air, accompanied with of the the trunk on lyre and the flute. And
Indian Tales the fakir of Miss Stokes' twenty-first Fairij also Veckenstedt's Wendische king's son into a fly. Cf, Sagen,

Guliachandra

before

the

changes
p. 127.
*

the

Ficus

Indica.
root 1000

Such
and
ei

tree
a

is

said

to

have

sheltered

an

branches
Book

take

form

natural

cloister.

Cf.

Milton's

army. Paradise

Its

Lost,

IX, line

seq.

THE

TWO
saw on
a

HEAVENLY

MAIDENS

43

of

the

tree

he

heavenly
a

maiden/
white

like

his

wife

in
her the

appearance, beauty the

seated

splendid throne, eclipsingby

with

moonbeam,
Guhachandra

fanned the
saw

chowries, like
moon's that

goddess presidingover
And and then sit down

treasure

of all the
wife

beauty.

his

ascend

lady, occupying half While he was contemplating those two heavenly to him equal beauty sitting together,it seemed lightedby three moons.^ night were Then he, full of curiosity, thought for a moment with But both this be sleep or delusion ? away ! This is the expanding of the blossom with the wise, which bud of association springson
beside
that

tree very of her throne.

maidens
as

of

if that

"

Can
positions supthe

these
from the

tree

of

right conduct,
fruit."
two

and

this blossom he
was

gives promise
at reflecting

of the his

ate approprisuch
as

While

thus after

leisure,those
for

celestial maidens,
were,

eating
wine.

food

suited the maiden

our

they
some

drank said
to

heavenly
the second has heart

Then

wife
:

of
"

chandra Guha-

heavenly
arrived is alarmed of that in

To-day

gloriousBrahman
my

house, for which

reason,

sister,my
she took

and other

these and

words
descended
saw

leave
the
tree.

go." In heavenly maiden

and the

I must

from

When

Guhachandra

Brahman

the

in front of her, still prethat, they returned serving form of bees, and arrived in the house by night did.
wife And

before

she the

afterwards
and that
"

arrived she

that entered

heavenly
the house
own

maiden,
without accord
that
seen

of Guhachandra,
Then
:

being
said
to

observed.

Brahman have and how had you do

of

his

Guhachandra
is divine and

You

ocular have you

a man

your her
a

wife

not

human,
;

proof to-day

sister,who

is also
can

divine desire be

and

that

heavenly nymph

the

societyof
up
over

suppose ? So

I will

give you
teach
in

charm you
an

to

written be

her

door, and
outside the
121,

I will also
1

artifice to

employed
sitting
See

Grimm
connects
or
aus

his the
on

Teutonic

brass, p. Mythology (translation by Stally

wonderful
with maidens inside

note)
trees,

description of
the
41.

hollow

perched
the

boughs,

tree-worship.

also

Grohmann's

Sagen
2

B'dhmen, p.
Miss and

For

illuminating power
Asia.

of female

tale
of

in

Stokes'

collection, where

beauty see cited are parallels

note

to

the

first

from

the

folk-lore

Europe

44

THE
must

OCEAN increase
the

OF

STORY of the much

on

house, which
burns
even

force

charm.
more

fire
a

being fanned, but of air is brought to bear strong current charm will produce the desired a way much assisted by an more readily when
without When charm
and
But Aid Love

when
same

it ;

in the

effect

unaided,

but

artifice." Brahman
in the gave
a

he
to

had

said

this, the
and dawn. the

excellent

Guhachandra,
vanished
^vTote

instructed

him

artifice,

then

in the
ovcr

Guhachandra door had

to

for his part

by Macric gains her

and

it up in the

of his wife's apartment,

recourse

evening
calculated
and her

to

the

following
He
with

stratagem
himself
courtesan

excite

her

affection.
conversed

dressed
a

splendidly
before

went

and

certain

eyes.

When

she

saw

this,

with heavenly maiden, being jealous, called to him him asked who that voice set free by the charm, and woman He She is a courtesan answered her falsely who was. : has I shall go and her and taken a fancy to me, pay visit him she askance looked with at a to-day." Then wrinkled her left hand,* brows, and, lifting up her veil with Ah ! I see : this is why you said to him dressed up so are : grandly ; do not go to her, what have you to do with her ? the
"

"

Lie

with

me,

for

am

your

wife."

When

he

had

thus

been

implored by her, agitated with excitement, as if she were which held her had been possessed,though that evil demon in a state of ecstatic joy, and expelledby the charm, he was he immediately entered into her chamber with her, and joyed, enof though a mortal, celestial happiness not conceived in imagination. Having obtained her as a loving wife, thus conciliated by the magic power of the charm, who abandoned for him her celestial rank, Guhachandra lived happily ever
after.

[M] by
some

"

Thus
curse,
"

heavenly nymphs,
live
as

who

have of

been

cast

down

wives

in the

houses

righteous men,
of
n.m.p.

^ 2

Literally,I go to her house." n.m.p. Reading nivdrya(as in the Durgaprasad text) instead
"

viddryawe

get

much

better

sense

"

"retaining

him

with

her left hand."

"

r
as
a

THE reward
for

SIN

OF

INDRA such of
as

45 acts

their
the

good deeds,
honouring
^

of devotion

and

charity.^
the

For

considered obtained
as

cow wishing-

by
are

that

All
so cause

the
on,

Brahmans is gods what is not of the good. For known other politic expedients,
are

and

conciliation
the

and chief

mere

actions

of

even

from their very loftystation,falling of the falling of blossoms." is the cause this to the what Vasantaka princess, happened to Ahalya:

evil adjuncts.^ But heavenly beings,born in a high estate, as a hurricane

When
"

he had
moreover

said

continued

Hear

21.

Story of Ahalya''
there
was a

Once

a upon knew who

a

time

great hermit named the past, the present and the future.

tama, GauAnd

he

had

wife

named

Ahalya,
for the

who

in in

One nymphs of heaven. tempted her in secret ; power, And

runs

day Indra,
mind

beauty surpassed the love with her beauty,

with

of rulers,blinded of

towards in her

she

being
1

the

slave

of

objects. follyencouraged that husband the hermit her passions ; but

means

unlawful

Sachi,

Gautama

of

and Durgaprasad reading differs slightly and the like." See Speyer, op. cit., charity p. 99The
"

acts "sacrifices^

n.m.p.

Kamadhenu

means

cow

granting

all desires

such

cow

is said

to

have
3 *

belonged
There
are

to the sage

Vasishta.
war.

Conciliation, bribery, sowing dissension,and

several versions of this tale.

One

of them

in the

Rdmdyana
Ahalya
Another

(seeGriffith's metrical
as

vol. i, 1870, pp. 211-216)describes translation, being herself deceived, as Indra takes the form of her husband.
is

designs by Soma (the moon), who, at midnight. The left disguisedas a cock, crowed unsuspecting Gautama his early morning his bed and started devotions, while Indra immediately his place. The took morals of Indra were above never suspicion,but by the of the Epics he had time than a "debonair degenerated into nothing more In the Vedic is of debauchee." he the a god people, the champion age of the kind of Hindu For the Zeus. a fightingman, gradual changing and Gods explanation of the attributes of Indra see L. D. Barnett, Hindu
story
was

that

Indra

assisted

in

his

and also

Heroes,

"Wisdom

of

Bloomfield, Fedic

Series, 1922, pp. 26-34, 74, etc. See Concordance, under Ahalyayai," p. 150; ditto, Proc.
"

the

East"

Am.

Phil. Soc, vol. Ivi,p. 7 ; V.

pp.

Fausboll,
A. A.

Mahdhhdrata, 1903,
1909, Literature,
pp.

88-92;
etc.
"

and
n.m.p.

to the Mythologyaccordi7ig Macdonell, A History of Sanskrit

Indian

84-87,

46

THE
out

OCEAN his

OF

STORY

superhuman power, and arrived And the scene. Indra immediately assumed, out of fear, upon Then Who the form of a eat. Gautama said to Ahalya : is here ? She answered her husband ambiguously in the "Here forsooth is a cat" Prakrit dialect: so managing Then verba) truth.^ Gautama to preserve said, laughing : lover is here and he inflicted "It is quite true that your
found
the

intrigueby

"

"

"

"

"

on

her had

curse,

but

ordained
some

that

it should for

terminate, because
The the
in
curse ran as

she

showed
"

regard
for Rama
a

truth.
time

follows stone,
And

"

Harlot,^ take
thou
at
curse

long

nature

of

until
Gautama

behold the
:
"

wandering
inflicted
on

the

forest." Indra which thou Vi^va-

same
"

time thousand

the

god

the thou shalt

following
has

desired

shall

be
a

behold shall
he had

Tilottama, make,

pictures of that thy body, but when upon heavenly nymph, whom

karman

When his

austerities

they shall turn into a thousand eyes." to pronounced this curse, the hermit returned according to his desire, but Ahalya for her
the
awful

part assumed

condition
covered

of

stone.

And

Indra the of

immediately
female humiliation

had
*

his
;

body
to

with is not

pudenda
?

for

whom

of representations immorality a cause

[M]
bear he
never

"

So
in

true

is it that
for

every

man's
seed persons
a

evil actions
man

always
of that

fruit reaps

himself,
fruit. that

whatever

sows,

the

Therefore is

of

noble their

character

desire

which

disagreeableto
of the
and
n.m.p.

for this is the

^ 2 3

invariable
word

observance
"a

neighbours, good, prescribed

lover."

The

Prakrit

majjao means
of bad
to
"

cat"
"

also

"my

"woman Literally,

character."
stone
n.m.p.

For des

numerous

references

metamorphoses

see

graphic Chauvin, Biblio-

Arabex,vi, 58. Ouvrages

some

In

accounts
a

Gautama eyes. his

the
his

marks
numerous

into

thousand
in

repented of his curse Another legend states

to
see seen as

and that
as

himself
Indra

turned obtained
of

eyes

eagerness

much
Siva
two

possible
seem

the

wonderful

Tilottama.
to
"

We
cause

have

already

how the

became
stories

four-faced rather

owing
muddled.

the
n.m.p.

same

(p. 14).

Here

THE

KING
divine law.

OF

MAGADHA And you been

two

BECOMES
were

RECONCILED

47
a
a

by
and

sister

goddesses in
of

former
curse,
on

birth, but you

have

degraded
are

in consequence

accordinglyyour
one

hearts

free from

strife and

bent

doing

another

good turns."
this from
from

When

they heard
dismissed of mutual

Vasantaka,
hearts

Vasavadatta
even

and

Padmavati
remnants

their

the

smallest

jealousy. But the Queen Vasavadatta made her husband equally the property of both, and acted if she were herself, desiringher as as kindly to Padmavati
welfare.
When

the

King
from So up

of

Magadha
messengers the the
next

heard
sent

of that

of hers
much

the
on

great generosity he Padmavati, was by

so

pleased.
came

day

the

minister
in the said
:

Yauganof
"

dharayana
the
we

to

King
my

of Vatsa and

presence

queen,
not

the
now

others
to

also

standing by,

prince,in order that there is nothing to be feared for we know our enterprise, from the ceived King of Magadha, even though he has been dehe has been ? For completely gained over by means of the negotiation termed Giving of a daughter : and how and could abandon his daughter, whom he make he war so
go

Kausambi,

Why do to begin

'

'

loves he has

more

than been

life ?

He

must

keep
;

his

word

moreover

not

deceived
;

by

you

I did

it all

myself ;
from
my

and

it

does that

not

him displease will not that

we

indeed

I have

learned it
was

spies

he

act

purpose

and a hostile way, remained here for these

in

for this very

Yaugandharayana, who had he had in hand, was speaking thus, a the there, King of Magadha arrived palace immediately, being announced
after

While

days." accomplished the task belonging to messenger

and entered the and

into

the and the

by

warder,
said
to

he

had

done
"

obeisance

he

sat

down,

The King of Vatsa : King of Magadha is delighted with the intelligence sent by the Queen Padmavati, and he now sends this message to your need What is there Highness : of many words ? I have heard all,and I am pleased with thee. Therefore do the this thing for the sake of which submit ourselves.' The beginning has been made ; we received this clear speech of the mesKing of Vatsa jojrfuUy senger, of the tree of poHcy planted resembling the blossom
' "

48

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

by
the

Yaugandharayana.
queen

Then after he
had him

he

brought
a

Padmavati

with
upon

and,
he

bestowed with
honour.

present

the

messenger,

dismissed

Then

messenger

from he
to

Chandamahasena
before
"

also the
his of sends declared

arrived,
to

and,
custom,

after and

entering,
said who

bowed O the and

king,

according
mahasena, Chandahas

him

King,
secrets

Majesty poUcy,
this

understands

learnt
:

the
'

state

of

thy

affairs excellence
have

dehghted
is

message this
one

Your

Majesty's
that need you of

plainly

by
your

fact,
what

Yaugandharayana speeches
to

for
too

minister;

further devotion head

for

? has

Blessed

is

Vasavadatta,
which makes mavati Pad-

who,
us

through
exalt
is
our

you, among from

done
the

deed

ever

good

moreover

not

separated
one

Vasavadatta

in

my

regard, yourself.'
of his

for
"

the

two

have the

heart of

therefore heard

quickly
this
arose

exert

When

King

Vatsa

speech
in
queen

fatherand his

in-law's

messenger, warmth the

joy
of

suddenly
for

his

heart,
was

exceeding
and also

affection

the he

increased,
his
excellent
tained enter-

great
the

respect

which

felt the laws him

for

minister. the
in and

Then

king,

together
to

with
the
sent

queens,
of

messenger

according
of

hospitality, pleased
he mined, deterto
;

joyful
as

excitement
was

mind,

and

away

he

bent

on

commencing
with

his his

enterprise,
on

after Kau^ambi.

deliberating

ministers,

returning

50

THE full

OCEAN

OF

STORY

her pitchersin the space in front of the gates were were two swelling breasts, the joyous shouts of the crowd white her cheerful conversation, and palaces her smile.^ So, accompanied by his two wives, the king entered ^, much the ladies of the town the city,and were rHumphant The heaven Entry into was delighted at beholding him. the
Kau^dmbt

^y^^

^^^^

hundreds

of

faces

of fair

ones

ing stand^

the soldiers of the moon if with as charming palaces, that was surpassed in beauty by the faces of the queens, other women, And lished estabto pay their respects. having come at the windows, looking with unwinking eyes,^seemed had in aerial chariots, that like heavenly nymphs come with their long-lashed there out of curiosity. Other women, applied to the lattice of the windows, made, so to eyes closely The eager eye of one to confine love. speak, cages of arrows to so expanded with desire to behold the king, came, woman, speak, to the side of her ear,* that did not perceive him, in it. The order to inform rapidly heaving breasts of another, of her seemed had run to want to leap out who up hastily,
on

bodice

**

with

ardour

to

behold her

him.

The

necklace and the

of another

lady
seemed
women,

was

broken

with

excitement,

pearl beads
Some

like

teardrops of joy fallingfrom her heart. and remembering the beholding Vasavadatta
is

former

^ ^ 3 *

smile

always white
be
a

according to
ones were

the

Hindu like
moons.

poetic

canons.

Tlie countenances There The should

of the fair
mark

of elision before said in the

to

nimishekshanah.
reach
to

of Hindu ladies are eyes for iaddkhydtim with a MS. taddkhydtum

their

ears.

read

by

the
of

Librarian

with
H

the

consent

of

part
p. 211

Appendix
e.t seq.
"

(" Collyrium

and

College,kindly lent me the Principal. See the introductory Ocean to the Vol. I, Kohl") of Story,
Hindu
a

Sanskrit

n.m.p.

This

is the

of the and

north.

It

an^a or angiyd worn by the is reallynothing more than

It is tied behind and chott,
the

and

Mohammedan

women

breast-cloth, being short, tight strings or ribbons.

In

usuallysleeveless.
it is known In
as
a

with

Western up
worn

India
in

differs from kind

of
women

the blouse

angiyd in
open
at

that the

it buttons

front.

Kashmir

kurtd, a

front, is
both the coloured

instead and

of the

angiyd. Young
The
worn

married

sometimes varieties
a more

wear
:

kurid and

angiyd.
one women.

Pathan

women

have

two

of kurtds sombre

a one

decorated married

by

unmarried

and girls,

adopted by

Other

terms

for this bodice

are

mahram

and

slnahand

n.m.p. (breast-cover).
"

THE

TRIUMPHANT

PROCESSION

51 if with

report of her
"

having
to

been her

burned,
an over

said

as

anxiety :
then
the

If the

fire
as

were

do

injury at Lavanaka,
the
world

sun

might
to to

well

diffuse

darkness, which

is

alien

his

nature."

Another "I

lady, beholding Padmavati,

am companions : glad to see that the queen is not like her put to shame by her fellow-wife, who seems And and throwfriend." others beholding those two ing queens, them over garlands of eyes expanded with joy so as to resemble blue another lotuses, said to one : Surely Siva and Vishnu have not beheld the beauty of these two, otherwise how could they regard with much respect their consorts

said

her

"

Uma
In

and

Sri ?

"

this way of Vatsa with

feastingthe
the queens

eyes of the population,the entered his own palace, after

King
forming per-

auspiciousceremonies.
a

Such

as

is the
sea

splendour of
the
moon

in windy weather,^ or of lotus-pool such was is rising, at that period the the king's palace. And in a moment

the

when

wonderful it
to
was

splendour of
filled with

the

presents which
and

the

feudatories the

offered

the
at

coming in kings. And so the King of Vatsa, after honouring with the inner apartments, chiefs, entered great festivity the same time finding his way to the heart of everyone
And God there

which

foreshadowed

good luck, procure of offerings from numerabl in-

present.
like the
rest

he

remained
Rati

between
and

the

two

queens,

of Love

between

Priti,^and

spent the

of the

The

day in drinking and other enjoyments. he was next in the hall of assembly day, when sitting
his

accompanied by
cried
out at

ministers,
"

certain

Brahman for the

cut

came

and

the

door

Protection have

Brahmans,
he
heard

King
in
the the

! Certain

wicked

herdsmen
any

off my

son's foot

forest without

reason."

When

that,

seized and king immediately had two or three herdsmen Then brought before him, and proceeded to question them. O King, being herdsmen they gave the followinganswer ;"
"

we

roam

in the
named

wilderness, and

there

we

have
a

among

us

herdsman
^

Devasena,

and

he

sits in

certain
to

place in
the D.
"

reads

Durgaprasad text (infuture this will be referred "at prabhdte, daybreak," instead oi pravdte, "in windy 2 Love and Affection, the wives of Kamadeva, the Hindu

The

as

text)
n.m.p.

weather."

Cupid.

52

THE forest
on a

OCEAN

OF
says
a man

STORY
to
'

the and

stone

seat, and
And
not

us,

am us

gives us
Now

orders.
O

among rules

king,' disobeys his

your in the way,
we,

orders. wood.
and

Thus,
do

King, to-day the

obeisance

that
son

herdsman

supreme
came

of this Brahman the herdsman

'

that when

did not

to

king, and

by the order of the king, said to him, Depart not without fellow pushed us aside, and doing thy reverence,' the young off laughing, in spite of the Then the admonition. went contumacious herdsman to punish the us king commanded after him, So we, O King, ran boy by cutting off his foot. of our humble and cut off his foot ; what man degree is able
to

disobey
made

the this

command

of

ruler ?

"

When

the wise
in the So

herdsmen

representationto the king, the dharayana, after thinking it over, said to him contain treasure, on Certainlythat place must
"

had

Yauganprivate : strength
let
us

of which there." made

mere

herdsman his

has

such

influence.^ this to
and

go

When
those the

minister
show

had
him

said the

him, the

king
that

herdsmen

place in
And
were rose

forest with

his soldiers

went to way, and his attendants.

while, after the ground had digging there, a Yaksha, in

from beneath

been
stature
"

examined,
like
a

peasants mountain,

King, this treasure. I have ^hich SO loug guarded, belongs to thee, as The Findin having been buried by thy forefathers, therefore of the Jewelled take posscssionof it." After he had said this to the king, and accepted his worship, the Yaksha disappeared, and a great treasure was cavation. displayed in the exup
:

it, and

said

And studded
series of of

from

it

was

extracted
the time

valuable

throne

with

jewels,^for in happy and fortunate

took away the

of
takes

events

prosperity a long place. The lord

from
the

Vatsa

whole

treasure

spot
to

in his

and those after chastising herdsmen high glee, own city. There the people saw that golden

returned throne

brought
of
a

So

the

mouse

vol. (Benfey's PaHchatantra,

in

Chapter
same

LXI

by possesses power The vol. i, p. ii,p. 178). ; of this work. Cf. also Sagas from the Far
320 in

in the Panchatantra

means

treasure

also story East, pp. 257, 263.

is found

The and

idea

is found

Jataka, No.

39, p. 322, of Rhys Davids'

edition.

translation,

in
2

Jataka,No. 257,
Cf.

vol.

ii,p. 297, of Fausboll's

Sagasfrom

the Far

East, p. 263.

THE

KING

PREPARES

FOR the

CONQUEST
streams
^

53

by
from

the

king, which
its

seemed, with

of rays

issuing

jewels,to foretell the king's forceful and which, with its pearls fixed conquest of all the regions, its of projecting silver spikes,seemed to show the end on it considered the if laughing again and teeth as again when pressed they ex; and astonishingintellect of the king's ministers their joy in a charming manner, by striking drums The forth their glad sounds. of rejoicing, that they sent so ministers too rejoiced exceedingly, making certain of the events happening at the very king'striumph ; for prosperous of an commencement enterpriseportend its final success. filled with Then the sky was flags resembling flashes of the gold on his lightning,and king like a cloud rained dependents. the morrow this day having been And on spent in feasting, of the king of the mind Yaugandharayana, wishing to know
blood-red
^

Vatsa, said
ancestors."

to

him
thou

"

King,

ascend

and

adorn

that

great

throne, which

hast the

obtained
"

But the

conquering all
that

king said regionsthat I

those

can

thy by Surely it is only after gain glory by ascending

inheritance

from

throne, which

famous
Not

ancestors

of mine
have

mounted this

after

conquering the earth. earth, bounded widely gemmed

great jewelled throne
of

till I

subdued
will
^

by
as

the

main,
For

I ascend

the the

king

did

not

mount

the

my throne of

ancestors."

yet.

Saying this, of high men

said
to

birth

possess

genuine
"

Thereupon
him
to

spirit. being delighted Yaugandharayana

Bravo, my
his do
eastern

loftiness

in

private
the

conquer

King region."
minister
:

! So When
"

make he

first heard there

an

attempt that, the

are

king eagerly
cardinal

asked

When

other ?
"

points,why
North,
O

kings first march

heard

towards said
to

the him

East

When
"

Yaugandharayana
barbarians
of the
; and

this, he
is not and

again

The

King, though
the

rich, is defiled by intercourse

honoured
other

with
cause

West
sun

settingof

the

being the heavenly bodies ;

as

^ 2 3

I read

darsayat.
a

Sati is
In

misprint for
the 99.

the

D. text

Bohtlingk dialogue of si. 52-54

" "

mati

and

Roth,

s.v.

is divided

somewhat

differently.

See

Speyer,op. cit., p.

n.m.p.

54

THE
the

OCEAN
to

OF

STORY Rakshasas
eastern

and

South

is
the

seen

be

neighboured by
;

and

inhabited
the
sun

by

God
the

of Death
East

but

in the

quarter
the

rises,over
flows
the

presidesIndra,
the

and

towards
is

East

Ganges,
the

therefore

East between laved

preferred.^
Vindhya
waters

Moreover
and of

among

countries

situated

the

Himalaya mountains, the the Ganges is considered

who

country
most

by

the

excellent.
first towards

Therefore
the

monarchs and

desire

success

march land

East,

by the river of the also conquered the regions by gods.* For your ancestors beginning with the East, and made their dwellingin Hastinaof the Ganges ; but Satanika repaired to the banks on pura of its delightful Kau^ambi account situation, seeing that on empire depended upon valour, and situation had nothing to
dwell,
moreover,

in the

visited

do

with When

it." he had
said

ing stopped speakthe king out of his great regard for heroic exploits ; and It is true that dwelling in any said : prescribedcountry is the cause of empire in this world, for to men of brave not For their own of success. valour is the only cause disposition brave a man by himself without support obtains prosperity. any
this,Yaugandharayana
"

Have the
the

brave

man

you ? " of

never

heard,
said

propos

of

this, the
to

tale of
on

Having
of the

this, the
the

lord

of Vatsa,

entreaty

his

ministers, again began

queens

related

in the presence

speak, and followingwonderful

story

:"

22.

Story of Vidushaka
is celebrated
a

which cityof Ujjayini, in former earth, there was days He

was a

In the

throughout the

king
on

named
account

Adityasena.
of his sole
was
"

treasure-house his
war

of valour, and

supremacy
^

chariot, like that

of the

sun,^

not

imof
to

see good general article on orientation the Compass," Hastings' Ency.Rel. Eth., vol. x, pp. which the subject enters into the life of a Brahman Rites of the Twice-born, Oxford, 1920." n.m.p. * I.e. the Ganges.
a

For

T. D. Atkinson,
73-88.
see

Points
extent

For

the

Mrs

Stevenson's

The

'

In

Sanskrit may
is
a

pratdpa the word

to

translated
of the

"valour"
and

also

means

"heat,"
sun,
so

and

chakra

refer

the

wheels

chariot

the

orb

of the

that there

pun

all

through.

KING

ADITYASENA
When
his

MARRIES

TEJASVATI

55

peded anywhere.
like
snow,

illuminated

the

depressed theirs. He produced over the surface of the of waters. Once on a receptacle
heat his army
some reason on

loftyumbrella,^ gleaming white firmament, other kings free from the receptacleof the jewels was
whole time

earth,
he
was

as

the

sea

is the

encamped
he had
come

with
for

the
or

banks other.

of the There

Ganges, where
a

certain
came

rich
the

merchant

of the

country, named
gem of maidens

Gunavartman,
as a

to

king, bringing a
by
gem the

mouth the

of the

warder

present, and sent this message This maiden, though the :

"

of

three
her

worlds, has
to

been

born

in my

house, and

I cannot
be

give
the and

husband
showed

else ; only your anyone of such a girl." Then

his

Highness
Gunavartman

is fit to

entered he
her

beheld

that

daughter to the king. The king, when with maiden, Tejasvatiby name, illuminating
of the

brightnessthe quarters

heavens, like the flame

of the

of Love, was the jewels in the temple of the God rays from all enveloped with the radiance of her beauty and fell in love

with

her, and,
in

as

if heated of sweat. of head

dissolve
was

drops

fit for the rank

passion,began to So he at once accepted her, who and, being highlydelighted, queen,

himself
in honour.

with

the

fire of

made

Gunavartman

equal to

the king thought Tejasvati, all his objects in life accomplished, and her to with went her on Ujjayini. There the king fixed his gaze so exclusively face that he could not see the affairs of his kingdom, though his ear of great importance. And they were being, so to speak,riveted on her musical discourse,could not be attracted by the cries of his distressed subjects. The king entered into his harem and left it, but the fever of for a long time never

Then, having married

his dear

fear there

left the
was

hearts
to

of
the And

his

enemies. the

And

after

some

time

born

king, by
there
arose

Queen
in
to

Tejasvati,a girl,
the desire

welcomed

by all.
was

his heart his

of

conquest, which

girl of

equally welcome exceeding beauty, who made

as

subjects.
worlds

That
seem

the

three

worthless

stubble, excited
his

him Then

excited
out
one

valour.

quest joy, and desire of conthat King Adityasena set a

in

day

from
1

Ujjayini to

attack

certain
"

contumacious

See

Appendix 11, pp. 263-272.

n.m.p.

56

THE
;
on

OCEAN made
that

OF

STORY

chieftain
mounted of

and
an

he

Queen
were an

elephant,as
And

if she

Tejasvati go with him the protecting goddess

admirable
a

the

host.

he

mounted
a

horse, that

in

and fury resembled spirit

with
a

torrent,^ tall like

curl

on

its

breast, and
as

imitate, with Garuda,2

swiftness
; and

its feet raised it had

seen

high

as

tain, moving mounto a girth. It seemed its mouth, the going of

which

in the its head

heaven,
and
"

rivallingits
with

own

it lifted up the

seemed What

fearless

eye to measure limit of my And

earth,
"

as

if

thinking :

shall be the

speed ? after the king

had

speed to show piece of ground, and put it off to Tejasvati. That horse, on being struck with his heel, off rapidly,like an went arrow impelled from a jr. unknown direction, so that it Aditt/asena's catapult,in somc
Horse awayw
runs im

he a little way gone his horse to its utmost

came

to

level

bccamc ^^j^^j^

invisible

to the

eyes

of

men.

The

they

saw

that in
a

take

place,were
directions but

soldiers, bewildered,
after

and

horsemen
was

galloped
run

thousand

the
not

king, who
overtake

away

with

by his horse,

could

Thereupon the ministers with the soldiers, the fearing some calamity, in their anxiety took with them to Ujjayini; there they remained weeping queen and returned with gates closed and of ramparts guarded, seeking for news the king, having cheered up the citizens. In the meanwhile the king was carried by the horse in an instant to the impassable forest of the Vindhya hills, haunted and by horrible lions .^ Then the horse happened to stand still, the king was immediately distracted with bewilderment, as the great forest made abouts whereit impossible for him to know he was. Seeing no other way out of his difficulties,
who knew
what the horse had been in
a

him.

former

birth, he
before the

got down
excellent
like thee upon
1

from

his saddle
to

himself and, prostrating him

"

horse, said
should
thee
not
as

Thou

commit my

treason
;

look

protector
of

god ; a creature against his lord; so I take me by a pleasant

art
a

More
be

"a literally,

torrent

pride and

and

can * 3

translated,"sweating from
note

The D. kicking." n.m.I'. (ardourand) pride."

"

text

differs,

See See

in Ocean

Ocean

of Story Vol. I, pp. 103-105. Vol. I, p. 67n." n.m.p. of Story,

^

"

n.m.p.

58

THE While

OCEAN

OF

STORY virtuous
came

they
the He

were

clamouring, a
of young the
man a

Brahman
out

named
from that

Vidushaka, monastery.
who of arm, obtained a

bravest
was

brave,

propitiatedthe splendid sword from

of and it
came

had

only

to

think

to

seeing that king of had arrived by night, thought to himself that he was some god in disguise. And the well-disposed youth pushed away and all those other Brahmans, bowing humbly before the he had And when king, caused him to enter the monastery. off by female rested, and had the dust of the journey washed he And slaves, Vidushaka prepared for him suitable food.
Vidushaka,
took the saddle off that grass excellent and other

for strength distinguished Fire by his austerities,and he had that divinity, which him.^ resolute youth That distinguishedbearing, who

horse

of his, and And

relieved

its

fatigueby giving it
made I will
a

fodder.

after he had
"

bed

for the

wearied
so

king,he

said to him

My lord,
the the

guard your person, king sleptthat Brahman

door
to

sleep in peace." And while the whole kept watch night at

God in his hand,
that

with
on on

the his

sword

of the Fire it.

came

him And

thinking of
morrow own

the

early Vidushaka,
accord
The saddled the his

without horse

any
as

orders,
soon as

of his he

for the

receiving king
leave of

awoke.

king

for

part took

mounting his horse entered the city of Ujjayini, the beheld afar off by the people bewildered with joy. And with a conhe entered, his subjects approached him moment fused hum of delightat his return. The king accompanied the palace, and by his ministers entered great anxiety left the breast of the Queen Tejasvati. Immediately grief seemed of silken to be swept away from the city by the rows in the wind flagsdisplayed out of joy, which waved ; and the queen made high festival until the end of the day, until such time as the people of the city and red as the sun were
him,
and
times summoning by thought is found many It is,however, a supernaturalbeing who is usually thus
^

This

in the

Ocean

of Story.
Readers

summoned.
who

will remember
on

that Vararuchi

had

made

friend

of

Rakshasa

appeared

thought (Vol. I, p. 50). In the Nights the jinn is summoned by the of a rubbing magic article,such as a lamp, ring, etc., or less frequentlyby des Ouvrages burning hair (contagiousmagic). See Chauvin, Bibliographie
Arahes,
v, .5.
"

n.m.p.

THE

EVIL
And

RESULTS the
next

OF

SUDDEN the

WEALTH

59

II
so

vermilion.^ Vidtishaka
other

day
the
as soon

King
had

Adityasena
with known
all

had the

summoned And

from
as

monastery,
he made

Brahmans. *^^^

what

Vidushaka wins
the Favour

place

in
a

Vidushaka
f^j

night, he gave his thousand villages. And

^^^^ ^y^^^ him Brahman his
an

the

benefactor
the

grate^

Kings and

^\^^ ]^jj^g and

umbrella

an

elephant
he
was

appointed
with became
on

domestic

that

beheld
then

great

interest
to
a

by

the

chaplain, people.

So
can

Vidushaka
a

equal
great

chieftain; for how

fail of

benefit

conferred

persons

bearing villages
who
court

fruit? And which lived the

he in the had

noble-minded received from

Vidushaka the
And

shared

all those
the Brahmans

king
he

with

the

monastery.
the upon income

remained

in the

of
the

king

in attendance

him, enjoying,togetherwith
of those

villages. But as time Brahmans those other went on began strivingeach of them cated made of Vidushaka, being intoxiaccount to be chief, and no with the pride of wealth. Dwelling in separate parties, rivalries they oppressed in one seven place,with their mutual the regarded villages like malignant planets. Vidushaka
other

Brahmans,

their mind

excesses

with

scornful with
a

indifference; for
men

men

of

firm

rightlytreat
Once
upon
a was

contempt
Brahman

of little soul.
name

time

of the

of

Chakradhara,
in
was

who
came was

naturally stern, seeing them

them.

engaged
he
was

wrangling,

to Chakradhara, though up keen- sightedenough in deciding what

one-eyed,

right in other

men's

affairs,and
in

though
He

hunchback,
to

was
"

straightforward
While
you
were

enough speech. livingby begging you

then

said

them

obtained

this windfall, you

your who that mutual has in
a

rascals
ance intoler-

why
?
to

ruin the you It is all the fault do thus

;
so

with villages

of Vidushaka,
be about

permitted
short
a

you

act

you
to
no

may

certain

time

you will in which

1

again
there
the

have

roam

begging.
everyone
another
see

For
has

situation shift for

the

is

head, and

to

Probably
festival. of the

Holl

For

people sprinkledone a descriptionof this

II, pp. 263-272."
n.m.p.

with

red

powder,
Holl:
n.m.p.

as

at

Crooke, "The
1914, pp.
55-83."

Vernal

Festival
2

Hindus,"

Folk-Lore, vol. xxv,

See

Appendix

60

THE

OCEAN wits
as

OF

STORY

himself

by

his

own

chance

directs,^is better

than
to
man

one

of disunion
and your

under So take

many my

heads, in which
advice
and

ruin.

all affairs go appoint one firm

rack
as

which can only prosperity, On be ensured hearing that, every by a capable governor." of them desired the headship for himself ; thereupon Chaone kradhara after reflection again said to those fools : "As you basis of mutual I addicted to to are a so rivalry propose you have In the neighbouring cemetery three robbers agreement. is daring enough to been executed by impalement ; whoever of those off the noses three by night,and cut to bring them

head, if you

desire unshaken

here, he shall be your

When Chakradhara who
to
was

head;
made

for

courage

merits

command."*

this
near,
"

proposal to
said Then
to

the
;

Brahmans,
"

Vidushaka,
what

standing
afraid
"
"

them

Do

this

is there
^^
a

be

of ?
^^^

the

Brahmans
to

said
it ; let

Vidushaka undertakes

^"

^^

^^^

^^^^

cuough
we

do

whocvcr

is able

do

it, and

will

abide

by the
I

daringTask
will

agreement."
it.
I

Then
off from
a

Vidushaka
noses

said:

"Well,
robbers Then

do

will

cut

the the

of those

by
those
you

night
do

bring them fools, thinking the task

and

cemetery."
said
to

difficult one,

him

"If

this you shall be our make lord ; we this agreement." " When they had pronounced this agreement, and night had

set

in, Vidushaka cemetery.

own

took So the

leave

of those

Brahmans the

and

went

to
as

the

hero

entered the
sword

cemetery,
Fire And

awful

his
came

undertaking, with with a thought, as

of
that

of the

God,
in

that the and

his

only companion.
the
cries of

middle

cemetery,

where
screams

vultures
and

jackalswere
^

swelled

by

the

of witches

the flames

The
a

D.

text

perhaps
that

makes

better

sense:

"better, indeed,
on

is

state
one

without
with

ruler,so
discordant

their

prosperity merely depends

entails the

Fate, than

many

rulers,which
100.
"

scattering of all their wealth."

das Fiirchten
seven men

See

Speyer, op, ciL,p.

2

n.m.p.
"

So

in Grimm's

Marchen,
to

Von

einem

der auszog

zu

lernen,"
have been Folk-

the

youth

is recommended

sit under of

the

gallows where
in

executed.

Cf. also
307. xi.
"

the

story

"The

Shroud"

Ralston's

Russian
in

Tales, p.
Golden
3

Cf.
"

also the

extraordinary tale of
ourselves bound

Bellephoron
this word."

Apuleius' Speyer,

Ass, eh.

n.m.p.
we

Literally,
"

consider

by

See

op. cit., p. 100.

N.M.P.

THE

IMPALED
were

ROBBERS

61

of the of the with

noses

funeral

pyres

reinforced he
if

by the
beheld

fires in the those

mouths
men

demons, fire-breathing
turned
And
cut

their faces
off.

up, as when he

through fear
them

impaled of having
those
their his

their

approached
struck them

three,
fists
^

being
and for the he

tenanted for has his

by demons,
part slashed
learned
to not

him
in return

with

with
in
to

sword,
of

Fear

bestir corpses
as

herself ceased

the be
in

breast convulsed
the Skazkas
comes

resolute.
^

Accordingly the
account

Cf.
as

Ralston's
a

of the
that

vampire
visitor

represented
the other

"It

is

vitalised

corpse

the
human

from

world

to

trouble
more

mankind,
than human

often

subject to
and

appetites, constantly endowed

from

with

strength
in

Russian malignity" (Ralston's

rose

Folk-Tales,
of

p.

306).
to

The

belief that existed

and

the dead Chaldaea

the tomb

in

the form

vampires
in his of

appears

have

and

Babylon.
upon
a

Lenormant
"

observes In
a

Chaldosan the
and

Magic
the

Sorcery (English translation, p. 37) :

which of is traced
into

fragment
Museum,
the

Mythological
relates she arrived
it
was

epopee

tablet
we are

in

the

British that

descent
at to

Ishtar
of

Hades,
infernal

told

goddess,
porter

when whose

the open

doors

the

regions, called

to

the

duty
'

them, saying ;
door
; enter.

Porter, open

thy
not

Open
If thou

thy

door

that
open

I may

dost

the door, and

if I cannot down its

enter,

I will attack
I will attack I will I will The observes its
cause

the door, I will break the enclosure, I will

the

bars,

leap over
devour the

its fences

by

force ;

dead

to

rise

and
over

give the dead

power

the

living, living.'
"

belief appears also to have existed (p.92) : " These formulae also kept the
same

author Egypt. The same from body becoming, during

in

separation
and

from
cause

the

soul,the
rise

prey

of
in

some

wicked form of
a

spiritwhich vampire.
condemned death.'
to
"

would

enter,

reanimate,
to
or

it to

again
but

the

For, according

the

Egyptian

and the possessing spirits, belief,

the souls of

the spectres which

the
'

frightened
returning
Another into Aralu
to

tormented

earth, before
version of the

living,were undergoing the

the
above
is to

annihilation of

of the

second

translation
be

the

attempt of Ishtar
Jastrow's
seven

get
at

(Sheol or Hades)
and

found

in Morris There of
are

The

Religion of Babylonia
each

Assyria,1898, pp.
to

568-569.

doors, and

Ishtar

is

forced she
is

abandon

some

portion
This is

her

clothing and
of

ornaments,

until of

finally

entirelynaked.
op. has little

symbolic
The whole

(see Jastrow,
interesting,

cit., p. 570).
to

vegetation reference, however, although very

For

the

gradual decay
these
see

do

with

vampires.
incantations

R. which

Campbell
contains for

Thompson,
numerous

The

Devils

and and

Evil

Spirits of Babylonia,1903-1904,
spiritssee
W.

Babylonian
vampires
and

Assyrian
evil

against vampires ; while Crooke,

"

Indian

other

"

Demons
n.m.p.

and

Spirits

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth.,\o\. iv, pp. 6OI-6O8. (Indian),"

62

THE

OCEAN
the

OF successful

STORY hero
cut

with
and

demons,

and
them

then
away,

off their

noses

binding them up in his garment. And he was as returning he beheld in that cemetery a mendicant sittingon a corpse muttering charms, religious of seeingwhat and through curiosity the amusement to have In he was doing he stood concealed behind that mendicant. the mendicant the corpse under a moment gave forth a hissing brought
sound, and seeds, and hand,
demon,
shoulder
and stood and

flames

issued
then

from

its mouth, mendicant

and

from the the

its navel

mustard-seeds.

And

the

took

mustardfiat of
a

risingup
the

struck

the

which corpse, that then up, and

to

with corpse tenanted was

mendicant
a

his

by
mounted
and he

mighty
^

on

its

began

depart at
saw

rapid rate,
and

Vidushaka
had gone
a an

silentlyfollowed
short

him

unobserved,
an

after

distance
of

Vidushaka in it. Then

empty
mendicant

temple

with

image
the

Durga
the

the

got down
earth. the But

from

shoulder while

of the

demon,
demon

and

entered
on

the inner the

shrine of the shaka Vidu-

temple,
was

fell fiat

present also, contrivingto watch

him.
the The

mendicant,
the
art

unperceived by
there with
will the and
me,

mendicant

worshipped
:
"

goddess
pleased
If not, I

offered O

followingprayer
grant
with
me

"If

thou boon.

Goddess,

the

desired of

propitiatethee
mendicant,

the with

sacrifice the

intoxicated
voice

success

myself." When of his powerful

inner shrine thus

said this, a spells, addressed of

the mendicant

coming from : Bring here

"

the

the maiden
a

daughter
thou this he

King Adityasena,and shaft obtain thy desire." went once out, and striking
who hissed
on

offer

her

as

then sacrifice,

When
more

the mendicant with him his hand stand from the

heard the

demon,^
mouth

at

the

blow,

made of the

upright. And,
whose

mounting
issued
the

the
of

shoulder

demon,

flames

fire,he

flew

away

through
his
the

air to

bring

princess.
Vidushaka
^

seeing all
way
the
in

this from
witch
treats

place
corpse

of concealment
of

Cf. the
book of

which

the

her

son

in

the

sixth Book
^

of jEthiopica

Heliodonis, ch.

xiv,

and

Lucan's

Pharsalia,
Ocean

VI, 11. 754-757.

I.e. the
corpse

tenanted

by

the and

Vetala Sir

or

demon.

See

of
to

Story, Appendix I,
Vol. I, p.
XXV.

Vol.

I, p. 206;

Richard

Temple's

Foreword

N.M.P.

THE

ABDUCTION
"

OF

THE ! shall will

PRINCESS
he

63

thought to himself daughter while I am

scoundrel remained
the

What

slay
here

the

king's
the

alive ?

remain this the

until

returns." there

Having
of

formed
But

resolve, Vidushaka
mendicant the

in concealment. the

entered

female found

apartments
the

palace through
it
was

window,

and

night. And he returned, all clothed in darkness, through the air, bringing illuminated with her beauty the with him the princess, who And carries off a digitof the moon. bearing region,as Rahu in her grief, exclaimed along with him that princess,who king's daughter asleep, as
^
"

Alas

the

! my father sky into that

the

Alas

! my

mother

!"

he descended
And

from

very

temple
he entered

of

the

goddess.
that while he

then,
maidens preparin came mendi-

dismissing the demon,

into
And the

with

pearl of
was

inner

shrine
^o

of the

saves

^^S
with
^^^^

slay the
his
cc

goddess, and princessthere

drawn.
f

Vidushaka
said
to

Life of

sword

He

the
a

the Princess

flower
weapon the And
to

j)q y^^ ^jg]^ ^^ smitc with desire to thunderbolt, in that you a form ? " And then against this tender
.

yin^jj^

jasmiuc employ a
he

seized head.

trembling
he

mendicant

by the

hair, and

cut

off his

consoled
as closely

the she

him
And

then
to

the hero
convey
a

the
harem

night
?
"

distracted princess, by fear, who clung began to recognise him. How I manage can thought : during this princess from this place to the
"

Then

voice from
!

the

air addressed

him
thou

"

Hear

this, O
had seed.
marry

Vidushaka
a

The

mendicant
and
to

whom
some

hast

slain

in his power

great demon
his

grains
of the

of mustard-

Thence
the

arose

desire

be
so

ruler

earth this

and

daughters

been

baffled.

kings, Therefore, thou

of

and

the

fool has those

day

hero, take
the
the he
corner

mustard-

seeds, in order
to

that for this

night only thou

Thus

travel

through the air."

may est be enabled aerial voice addressed often take

the

delightedVidushaka ; for even hero under their protection. Then from the grains of mustard-seed robe, and the princessin his arms. And while he was setting out
goddess another
^

gods
took

such
those

in his hand the

of

mendicant's

from in

that air
"

temple of the
"

voice
note at

sounded
the end

the

Thou

must

See

of this

chapter.

n.m.p.

64
return to
;

THE this very

thou
must

OCEAN

OF

STORY the 1
"

month

temple of the goddess at not forget this, O hero

said
he
"

end

of

"

When
and

he the

heard favour

this, Vidushaka
of the

will

do

"

so

by

immediately flew up into the air,* flyingthrough the air bearing with him the princess. And he quickly placed that princess in her private apartments, recovered her spirits morrow Toand said to her after she had : morning I shall not be able to fly through the air, will see and so all men me going out, so I must depart now." he said this to her, the maiden, being alarmed, answered When goddess
"

him

*'

When

you

are

gone,

this breath Therefore

my
to

of mine
do
not

will leave

my

body,
souled

overcome

with
;
once more

fear.
save

depart, greatgood
make

hero

life ; for the

carry
out

it

their business
have

from

their birth

every

task

they
:

undertaken." When
the brave

Vidushaka

heard

that

he

reflected

"If

possiblydie of fear ; and of loyalty to my kind what sovereign shall I have all night in those exhibited ? Thinking thus he remained female apartments, and he gradually dropped off to sleep, toil and wearied with watching. But the princess in her when the terror even passed the night without sleeping ; and she did not wake morning came up the sleepingVidushaka,* made tender her mind was as by love, and she said to herself : of the little longer." Then the servants Let him rest a
I go then and

leave this maiden

she may

"

"

harem

came

in and and told

saw

him, and

in

state

of consternation

they
warder

went to

the

king.
heard

The

discover And

the
he

truth, and
the

king for his part sent the he entering beheld shaka Vidustory from
the

there.

whole

mouth

of the
And
was

And

and repeated it all to the king. princess,and went of Vidushaka, the king,knowing the excellent character immediately bewildered, wondering what it could mean. he had Vidushaka brought from his daughter's apartment, her him escorted all the way which followed soul, by

out

of affection.
*

This

art

has
a

always

of

dignityand
the
*

necessary

regarded in Hindu mythology as the mark adjunct to kingship. See A. M. Hocart, Flying^
been
"
"

through

Air," Ind. Ant., vol. lii, n.m.p. 1923, pp. 80-82. vol. iii, Cf. Simrock's Deutsche Volkshiicher, p. SQ^.

66

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY armed then

And

apartments
with his

by night, and in high spiritshe went the sword to temple of the goddess ;
outside
"

he he
:

exclaimed
His
reiuni to

I, Vidushaka,

am

arrived."

heard
''

this

speech

uttered

the

Temple
beheld

Come
a

in, Vidushaka."

by someone Thereupon
inside it

inside
he
a

entered

and

heavenly

palace,

and

lady of

with her heavenly beauty with a heavenly retinue, dispelling brightness the darkness, like a night set on fire,looking as

if she

were

the with

medicine
the

to

restore

to

life the

God

of Love

consumed
what

fire of the
was

wrath

of Siva.

He, wondering

it could
a

all mean,

received joyfully and

by

her

with
he

welcome
sat

full of affection and had

great respect.
confidence the
am
a

in person, And when

had

down

gained

from real

seeing her
nature

affection, he
the

became

adventure, and
race,

to understand eager I she said to him :

"

of

maiden
is here

of the

Vidyadhara
and
as

of

high descent,
about mind that
at
was

and will I

my
saw

name

Bhadra,
on

was

roaming
And
as

my

you

that

occasion. uttered
someone

my

attracted which you

by

your
to

virtues, I
come

at

that

time

voice

seemed

from

invisible, in
I

to-day

bewildered
my

that under skill, so of this matter, and

And might return. the magic princess by employing my impulse she revived your remembrance order that sake
to

for your

am

here, and
marry

so,

handsome The
noble him in

hero, I surrender Vidushaka,

this when

myself
the that

you

me."
addressed

Vidyadhari
moment, Then
he

Bhadra
and

style, agreed gdndharva ceremony.

having
obtained that the
not

married
in that of his

her very
own

remained
fruits

by the place,
valour,

celestial

joys, the
wife.
up

livingwith
Meanwhile
an

beloved

end, and

in her

despair.
And

So

mother, all
she somewhere

to night came seeingher husband, was immediately plunged with she got up and went totteringsteps to trembling,with her eyes flooded with gushing

princess woke

when

the

tears.

told in had

her the

mother

that and
was

her

husband

had

gone

away

night, owing

full of
some

self-reproach,
Then
her her

fearing that
mother and
so was

she

been

guilty of
to

fault.
for of

distracted
course

her

love heard

daughter,
came

in

of
a

time
state

the

king

it, and
When

there, and

fell into

of the

utmost

anxiety.

his

THE

FRUITLESS
"

SEARCH my the
not

67

daughter said to him, temple of the goddess

there in person. But

I know

husband

has the find

gone

to

the

outside he
was

cemetery,"
able he
to
was

king

went

Vidtishaka

there, in
virtue of

spite of
the

all his

searching, for
of the in

concealed

by
the
to

magic

science his

king returned, and the leave body, but

man came

daughter
she this
was

Vidyadhari. despair determined

thus minded
"

Then

while said

some

wise any

to

her

and

to

her

Do

not

fear

misfortune, for that

of When
was

husband

of thine

is

livingin the
thee her

ment enjoy-

had

and will return to heavenly felicity, she heard that, the princess retained kept in her by the hope of her husband's taken deep root in her heart.

shortly."
life,which

return, that
certain friend

Then,
of his
to

while

Vidushaka

was

livingthere,

beloved, named
in
secret
:

her

with

you

because

and to Bhadra, said Yogesvari, came My friend, the Vidyadharas are angry live with and seek to do a they man, you
"

an injury ; you called Karkotaka

therefore
on

leave shore

this

place.
eastern

There
sea,

is

city
after the
;

the

of the

and

beyond

that you land go

there
cross

is

sanctifyingstream
is
a

named

Sitoda, and
named may
not

that, there

great mountain
the do
not

Udaya,^
about the

of the there

Siddhas,^ which
and whom
to

Vidyadharas
be
anxious

invade

immediately,
you

loved be-

mortal
can

leave
so

here, for before

he When shall her be

tell all this

him,

that

start you you able afterwards

to

journey

there
was

with
overcome

speed."
with meaning
which A.

friend

said

this to

her, Bhadra
^

fear, and

though

attached
and

Udaya
eastern
on

is

Sanskrit

word

as

the
me

mountain

behind Rev.

tlie

"rising," "appearance," was sun supposed to rise.

says that
in

then

to

the

subject the

S. Geden
"

this

sense

mountain," were udayagiri, udaijaparvata, eastern than the and he does remember not common simple term udaya, word found with this the Vedas. in It does not being meaning classical mythology, and is, of course, conspicuous part in Hindu
from

words

like

Writing compounded probably more

the

play
at in

distinct the
the

Meru,

the

world

mountain,

and

Mandara,
would
seem

the

mountain to

used arisen did

The Churning of the Ocean. behind Himalayan country, or appear itself

on

myth
the
the Hindu

have
the

Kush, where
It could See

behind
a

mountain

in

east.

See

plainlike that of the Ganges. I.e. semi-divine beings supposed to be Vol. I, Appendix 1, p. 204. n.m.p.
2
"

dead

sun actually hardly have suggested Bohtlingk and Roth. n.m.p.

"

of great

purity and

holiness.

68 to

THE

OCEAN consented
to

OF
to

STORY do
as

Vidushaka,
she her

she

her and

friend

advised.

So him And

told

her

scheme

Vidushaka,

ring,and
of the
and

then

disappeared at

the

providently gave close of the night.

Vidushaka

temple
no

in the himself immediately found empty he had been before, and goddess, in which
no

palace. Remembering the delusion produced and the Bhadra's magic skill, by beholding ring, of despair and Vidushaka was overpowered by a paroxysm And wonder. a dream, remembering her speech as if it were Before she left, she assigned as he reflected : a place of of the sun-rising; so I must quickly meeting the mountain seen by the people in this go there to find her ; but if I am gem state, the king will not let me go : so I will employ a stratain order that in this matter, I may accomplish my object." the wise man another So reflecting, assumed appearance, that with tattered and from grimed out went clothes, betemple with ! Ah, Bhadra ! dust, exclaiming : Ah, Bhadra And ing immediately the people who lived in that place,beholdBhadra
*' " "

him, raised
the and like his

shout it

"

Here
out

is Vidushaka

found

"

And
person,

king hearing of

came

from
a

seeing Vidushaka
a

in

such
on

palace in state, conducting

and took his him

his

himself back
to

madman,
When
who

he

laid hold
he
were was

him

palace.

there, whatever
full

servants to

and he !
"

connections,
answered And the when

of
"

affection, said Ah, Bhadra unguents

the he defiled !

him

only by exclaiming :
he
was

Ah, Bhadra

anointed

with

physicians,he immediately
;

cinder- dust offered and

to

and with

the
her

food
own

which hands And

him

prescribed by his body with much princess out of love instantlythrew down
Vidushaka

trampled underfoot.
there
some

in this condition

remained

days,

without

clothes, and tearing his own And His Adityasena thought to himself : what is the use of torturinghim ? so cure, die, and then I shall be guilty of the death
"

taking interest in anything, the madman. playing

condition He of
may
a

is

past

perhaps
Brahman,

whereas in
course

if he

roams

about
So he

at his will he

may

possiblyrecover
to
roam

of time." the hero

let him

go.

Then

Vidushaka, being allowed

where

VIDtTSHAKA
he

ARRIVES
out

AT
next

PAUNDRAVARDHANA
at

69

liked, set

the the

day
And
at
'

his
as

leisure to

find
on

Bhadra,

taking with day towards

goes in search of Bhadra
^
"

him the
"
"

ring.

he

journeyed
a

day by
named
as
"^

East, he

last which he

reached

city
his the

He

rr

Paundravardhana,^
he

lay
*'

in

way

travelled certain
to

on

; there

entered

house
to

of her gave she

:

aged

Brahman
one

woman,

saying
And

Mother,
a

I wish and

stop here
entertained

night."
and

she after
to

him

lodging

him,

shortly

and said approached him, full of inward sorrow, My son, I hereby give thee all this house, therefore
"

him receive

it,since I
to
"

cannot
"

her

Listen, I
follows
:
"

longer." He, astonished, said Then she said : do Why speak thus ? you the whole will tell you story," and so continued
now

live any

"

as

"My
and
to

son,

in

this
was

city
born

there
a

is

king
the
'

named
ornament

Devasena,
of the

him The

there

daughter,
I

earth.
Bnkkhalah-

affectionate obtained this of shc

king said,
one

have he

with gave

difficulty
her of the

daughter,' so
In the whom up,

dki'ka and
Rdkshasa

the

name

Duhkhalabdhika.
had grown

course

time,
her in

when
to

king
he

marriage
to at

the

his

own

King of Kachchhapa, King of palace.^ The

private apartments
time
he entered his of

gave had

brought
entered
died

Kachchhapa
his Then in the

night
very

the first

bride, and

the much

them.

distressed, again gave

daughter
same

king, marriage to
^

another

king
fear

he

also

perished
fate this from gave
turn

in the other order

through
marry
must

of

the

same

way kings did

to

and

when
to

not

wish
'

her, the

king
man one

his

general

You

bring
so a

in

country,
must

that Brahman
man,

shall
or a

be

brought
1

the

you

must

singlehouse in this be supplied every day, and he have after you Kshatriya. And him to enter cause by night into
every
Paundravardhana with the modern

General

Cunningham
is
a

identifies

Pubna.

parallel to this story in Taranatha's History of Rakshasi 203. Here Schiefner, a by p. the form of a former assumes king's wife, and kills all the subjects,one after another, as fast as they are elected to the royal dignity. 3 of Tobit. of Lenormant's See p. 30 Compare the apocryphal Book Chaldcean Magic and Sorcery, translation. English
There
curious

Buddhism,

translated

into

German

70

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY
us

the

apartment
in this shall
to

of way,

my

perish
escapes

daughter ; let and how long it

^

see

how
on.

many

will

afterwards
the The
course

become of

her

go husband

will

Whoever

; for

it is impossible

bar

Fate, whose
received
in turn of
men
^

dispensationsare
this order every
met

mysterious.'
the in

king, brings a this city,and in

in in
;

general having man day every

this way of hundreds the have

from house

from

have Now

their

death
merits
son

the
a

apartment
has I

princess.
been

I, whose
one

former his turn

;

life must

deficient, have
to

here

meet enter

his death the

a

and

to-day arrived to go being deprived of him

I
am

the

palace to
to-morrow to

must

fire.

Therefore, while

still with

alive, I give
own

you, order

worthy
that my

object,all
lot may
not

my

house be

again

my unfortunate

hand,
in my

in

next

birth." When
"

she

had

said

this,the resolute Vidushaka

matter,
:

answered mother. do say death

run

If this is the there

whole

do

not

be

despondent,
And
as

I will go

to-day
should the

feel any
for risk

commiseration
'

let your only son live. with regard to me, so I be

not to

to

yourself, Why

the
power

cause

of this man's
I possess said had you
so

?
no

'

owing to by going
woman come

magical
When
to

which

there." said
as a

Vidushaka
"

this, that
be
me,
some

Brahman

him for

Then

must
cause

god
son,

here
recover

reward

my

virtue,

to

and life, her

had
he

expressed
went

yourself to gain felicity." When approval of his project in these words,

my she

of the princess, evening to the apartment with servant a together appointed by the general to conduct him. There he beheld with the pride the princess flushed of youth, like a of its the burden with weighed down creeper abundant flowers that had not yet been gathered. Accord^

in

the

As

the

word

is future, hhavlyyati

the

addition found
in

of

pascal (afterwards)
D.

seems

unnecessary.

It is, moreover,
:

not in

the

text, which
her husband."

is

rendered
N.M.P.
2

by Speyer
reference

"who

survives

this

shall become (trial)

For

to

such

tales of

the

Perseus

and

Andromeda

type

see

Frazer, Pausanias, vol. ix, 26, 27 ; I. V. Zingerle,Kinder- und Hammarchen aus Tirol,Nos. 8, 21, 35, pp. 35 et seq., 100 et seq., and 178 et seq. ; G. F. Abbott,
Macedonian Folk-Lore,p. 270 of Perseus, 1894-1896." n.m.p.
et seq. ;

and

E. especially

S. Hartland, The

Legend

THE

MYSTERY
came,

SOLVED

71 to

ingly,when
Vidushaka hand the

night
remained sword

the

princess went
in her

her

bed, and
his
a

awake Fire
;

apartment,
came

holding in
to

of the
to

God, which
"I will

him

with

thought, saying here." slays men

a

himself
And when

find
were

out

who

it is that
saw

people
from
the first

all

asleep, he
the door

terrible Rakshasa
the
entrance

coming
was,

side

of the

apartment
; and

where the into Death

having
at

opened
the

Rakshasa,
the
to
room

standing
an

the

entrance,
had But the been

stretched swift

forward
wand in of

arm,

which of
men.

hundreds
cut

Vidushaka,
arm

wrath

springingforward,
with
one

off

suddenly
And of fear

of the

Rakshasa ately immedi-

stroke away of one

of

his

sword.^

the

Rakshasa

fled the loss

through
arm,

his

exceeding valour,
to
arm

with
the and

never
saw

again
severed

return.

When

princess awoke,
she And the
was

she

the

lying there,
at
saw

and terrified, delighted, in the

astonished Devasena down

the

same

time.
arm

morning
which of door
as

the had his

King
fallen

the it
was

of

Rakshasa,
the
"

after

cut

off,
must

lying at
Vidushaka
enter

daughter's apartments
"

; in

this way

if to fastened

here

"
"

say, the

Henceforth
as

no were

other with
a

men

door

it gave

long

bar.^ who
;
as

Accordingly
possessed
and if with But
out at

the

delighted king
dwelt
power, there his
some

to

Vidushaka,
and much this

this

divine

daughter

wealth
one,

Vidushaka

days

with form. while

fair

prosperity one day he night in haste

incarnate
left
to

in

the find

bodily princess
not

asleep,and
And the but she

set

his
at

Bhadra.

princess
was

in the
He

morning
for
the

was

afflicted

seeing him,
with the

continues

co^iforted
return. ^^

by

her

father

his search

Vidushaka,
reached
sea.

Bhadra

j^^^

the There

journeying on city of Tamralipta,

he

hope of his day by day,

not to

far
a

from certain
cross
1

eastern

joined
on

himself

merchant,
the
sea. in

named his

Skandhadasa,^

who
a

desired

to

In
his

company,

embarking
compares of
"

ship
incident

laden
with In

Ralston
a

Russian and
in

Folk-Tales, p. 270,
the
Russian

this Witch

one

in

Polish
arm

story,

story

The

Girl."

both
^

the I

of the

destroyer is cut
arm
was

off.

read of the

iva ; the

the

instance
3

rhetorical

figurecalled

long bar, and utprekshd.

with the D.

the

whole

passage

is

an

better

reading is Skandadasa,

text.

"

n.m.p.

72

THE

OCEAN

OF
to

STORY
the

with
on

much
the
ocean

wealth

belonging
Then the

merchant,
was

he

set

out

path.
reached

that

ship

stopped suddenly
ocean,
as

when held

it had

middle

of the

if it

were

it did not by something. And when though the move, with that merchant Skandhadasa sea was jewels,^ propitiated Whosoever releases this ship of being grieved, said this : I will give half my is detained, to him mine which own wealth and Vidushaka, daughter." The resolute-souled my
"

when of the

he
sea

heard and

that, said
search

"I

will

descend free in

into
a

the

water

it, and

I will set

moment

this
me

is stopped : but must ship of yours which you the body. And by ropes fastened round my draw of out me ship is set free, you must up the sea by the supporting ropes." welcomed this speech with The merchant do what he

support
moment

the of

the

midst

promise
under

to

asked, and
in brave

the

steersmen

bound

ropes

his

armpits. Supported
the
sea

that
never

way,

Vidushaka

descended

in

the moment desponds when for action So taking in his hand has arrived. the sword of with the Fire God, that came hero to him scended dea thought, the of the sea under the ship. And into the midst there he saw and that the ship was he saw a giant asleep, stopped by his leg. So he immediately cut off his leg with his sword, and the ship moved freed from at once its impediment.^ on
;
a

man

When

the

wicked Vidushaka he of had the had the

to

merchant
was

saw

that, he
and
as

cut

the
to

ropes
save

by
the

which
wealth

supported, through
him,
vast set went

desire

promised
ocean,

swiftly to
own

the

other the

shore

his

avarice, in
for

ship which part, being in

ropes stood merchant

thus midst the

been

free.
sea

Vidushaka
with the how

his

of

the

supporting
matters

cut,
he

rose

surface,
for
a

and
moment

seeing
"

calmly
do
'

reflected

Why

did

the
is

this ?

Surely

in

this

case

the

proverb
of

applicable :
cannot
see
a

Ungrateful men benefit.' Well,

evidence
"

blinded
it is
now

by high

desire time

gain
me

for

to

For

collected

of
n.m.p.

sacrifices to

water-spirits see cutting

off

Frazer, Golden
in

Bough, vol. ii,pp.

2

1.55-170.

Cf. the freeing of Argo by Togail Trot, ed. Stokes, p. 67.

Hercules

Pallair's

arm

the

74
to

THE go
to

OCEAN of

OF
the
to

STORY

the

apartment monastery
The

princess. Thereupon
him
"

the
not not

Brahmans
be

of the

said

Brahman,
of

do

guilty of rashness. rightlyso called, rather

whoever
enters
men

apartment
open
not

of the mouth

princess is
death/

is it the does

for

it at thus

night
met

daring
what

have Brahmans
went

their

alive, and many escape death In spite of there."

would
not

these

told
to

him, Vidushaka

take

their

but advice,'^

the

palace

of the

king

with

his servants.

he saw him, welcomed King Aryavarman, when entered him in person, and the apartment of the at night he king's daughter, looking like the sun entering the fire. And

There

the

he

beheld

that
to

who princess,

seemed
at

by
him

her with

appearance

to

be

attached
a

him, for she looked

tearful eye,

and

sad

look he

expressive
his
a

of the

And

remained in hand

awake the

griefproduced by utter despair. there all night gazing intently,

of the Fire
he

holding
to
Aud

sword And

God, that
beheld

came

him
a

with

thought.
a

suddenly righthad
to cut

at

the

'rain

entrance

very

terrible

Rakshasa,
been

extending
cut
:

his

encounters

left hand ^Yievi he

becausc
saw

his

off.
"

And

the Rakshasa

him, he said
arm

himself
off
at

Here

is

that

very

Rakshasa
So escape

whose I
me

I
not

in

the
arm

Paundravardhana.
lest he
reason

will and

strike
as

his

city of again,
for

should it is
ran

depart
to

before, and
Thus
was

this

better

for

me

kill him." his

Vidushaka
to cut

forward
when
"
.

and

seized

hair, and
Rakshasa you
"

reflecting, preparing
in extreme

off his head said

to

terror

him

Do

suddenly the not slay me ;

let him about you

are

fore brave, theresaid

"

show
are

mercy."
and what thus

Vidushaka
are

you,

go, here ?

and

Who
shasa, Rak''

Then

the
:

being
name

questioned by
and I had

the
two

hero, continued

My
And

is she

Yamadanshtra,
who

daughters
"

this is one,

and

lives in
me

Paundravardhana
this

is another. command anyone

an arm
'

Siva favoured
must not at
a

save

the

two

by laying on me princesses from

thus

Thou is
off you

marrying
I first had been

who
cut

hero.'

While

engaged
now

Paundravardhana, and here, so this duty of mine

^

I have

conquered by

is
a

accompHshed."
in
a

I read

na

tad
is

for tatra
a

with

MS.

the Sanskrit
of

College.
the Hindu

Here

there

pun

on

Ananga,

name

Kama,

Cupid.

p
When in

THE Vidushaka "It The

some

LAND heard I that

OF this
cut

THE he

SIDDHAS

75 and in
you

laughed,

said

to

him

reply:

was

dhana."

Rakshasa

off your arm answered: "Then

a

Paundravarmust

be
was

portionof
your upon you
even

not divinity,

mere

man.

I think

it

for

sake
me.

that So

Siva did

me

the honour I consider

of you

laying that
my
to
ensure

command when
success

henceforth

friend, and
your Rakshasa

call in

me

I will appear difficulties." In these

to mind out

to you

words

the

Yama-

chose him a brother, and sworn as friendship shaka, Vidushaka when accepted his proposal,disappeared. Vidufor his valour commended for his part, was by the in the and spent the night there in high spirits ; and princess, morning the king, hearing of the incident and highly pleased, of his the his daughter as him conspicuous banner gave Vidushaka lived there wealth. valour, together with much of Prosperity, some nights with her, as if with the Goddess she could that not a bound move so firmly by his virtue accord from that off of his own step. But one night he went that has for who Bhadra ; place, longing for his beloved other ? take pleasurein any tasted heavenly joys can danshtra of
^

And

after and
to

he

had
to

left the

town

he

called the
"

to

mind
moment

that he

Rakshasa,
called
must

said

him, who
made Siddhas

appeared
him
on a

him

mind, and
of the

bow the

My
so

friend, I
mountain do So you

for take

go to the land the sake of the

me

eastern

Vidyadhari
Rakshasa

named said
"

Bhadra,
:

he Very good." in that night over his shoulder, and travelled ascended sixty yojanas of difficult country ; and in the morning he crossed be crossed the Sitoda, a river that cannot by mortals, and there."
The
^

without The

effort reached said

to

the him

border
"

of the

land

of the

Siddhas.^

Rakshasa the

Here

is the

blessed

mountain,
but

called
cannot

mountain upon

of the

risingsun,
it is the home

in front of the

of you,

set foot

it,as

Siddhas."

Then
there

the

Rakshasa, being dismissed

beheld
a

by him, departed, and

;

Vidushaka

lake delightful
word also

and

he

sat

down

Here For

there stories 157 Vol.

is

pun.

The

guna

means

"

rope."
Wirt

"^

of

transportation through
204.
n.m.p.

the

air

see

Sikes, British

Goblins,p.
3

et seq.

See

I, Appendix I, p.

"

76
on

THE
the bank of that

OCEAN

OF

STORY
with
a

lake, beautiful
as

the

faces

of
to

blown fullhim

lotuses, which,
with

it were, bees.

uttered
And there say

welcome he
to
saw

the

hum

of

roaming

able unmistak"

the

of women, as footsteps seeming to path to the house of your beloved."

to

him

This

is

While
on

he

was

ing think-

himself,
I had

"

Mortals better

cannot

set
a

foot
moment

this mountain,
and
to
see

therefore

stop here
came

whose
water

footstepsthese
many So he with beautiful asked the in

are," there
women

to

the

lake

draw their

with

golden pitchersin

hands.

women,
a

after

they
women name

had
"
.

filled their For said whom

to

pitchers
are i

water,
this

courteous

manner

taking
on

water?"

And

those of the

him is

you "Excellent

sir, a
Wonderful

Vidyadhari
;

of Bhadra
to

dwelling

this mountain
to

this water

is for her

bathe
to

in."

pleased with resolute who all makes men attempt mighty enterprises, For one of these women thingssubserve their ends. suddenly said to Vidushaka Noble lift this : sir,please pitcheron to He shoulder." he lifted the pitcher consented, and when my to her shoulder the discreet man on put into it the jewelled ring he had before received from Bhadra,^ and then he sat
say.
"

Providence, seeming

be

Cf. the
from

way

in

which

Torello

informs

his

wife

of

his

presence

in

Boccaccio's be derived
vein

Decameron, tenth Indian,

them. farther
on

and

in all of

day, nov. ix. The novels of the tenth day must dhistic is a BudThere probably Buddhistic, sources. A strikingparallel to the fifth novel of the tenth
in

day

will

be

found

this

work.

Cf. also

for

the

incident
**

of

the

See also the Heinrich der ring Thorpe's Yule-tide Stories, story of p. l67. Simrock's Deutsche Lowe," Bohtnuiche vol. i, pp. 21, 22; Waldau's Volksb'iicher, Marchen, pp. 365, 432; Coelho's Contos Populares Portugueses, 76; Prym p. and

Socin's
xlix and In his

Marchen, Si/rische
1.

p. 72, and

Ralston's

Tibetan

Tales, Introduction,
C. Lee
in
"

pp.

several

It is

Decameron, its Sources and Analogues,p. 343 et seq., A. examples of recognition by a ring or portion of a ring usuallydropped in a cup of wine, as in the old French poem,
and

gives
and full

folk-tales.
Horn For

Rimenhild,"
Mod. French Mod.

the

old
see

English version,
H.

"

Geste

of

King

Horn."
and

details bibliographical

Schofield, "The
1, 1903.
Fair and the

Story
A

of Horn

Rimenhild,"
occurs

Lang. Ass. Amer.,

romance

vol. xviii, No.

similar
for which In many

tale
see

in

the

of"

Pontus

Sidone,"

E. J.

Matter,

tions European collecof poems and ballads we read of parting couples breaking a ring in half for future For full particularssee recognition. Child, English and Scotch Popular Ballads, 10 parts, Boston, 1882 [1898]. Cf. also W. E. A. Axon,

Lang.

A.^s. Amer., vol. xii

vol. v), 1895. (N.S.,

THE

RING bank

OF of that

RECOGNITION

77

pTo
her

down with

again on
the
water

the

lake, while

those

women

went

to the

house the

of Bhadra.
water

And

while

pouring over
lap.
those about.

Bhadra

of ablution, her
it she

they were ring fell into

asked

When
of

Bhadra hers

saw

recognised it, and

had
:

friends
And
on

whether her the said

:

they
answer

seen
"

any
saw

stranger
a

they
the

mortal
for us." adorn

gave banks of Bhadra

this

We lifted

young

lake,
"Go

and and him

he

this

pitcher
and is my

Then

make

him

bathe he

himself, and
who Bhadra the him ^^
at

quickly bring
arrived in this said of her ^^^cr

here, for
went

husband,
When Vidushaka

has

country."
and told and after And he had he

had
state

this,her companions
case,

the

bathed,
arrived
who
was

brought
Vidushaka
last meets

into
^^^'

presence.

when

long Separation, Bhadra,

like
own

eagerly expecting him,

fruit of her the
tree
rose

the

ripe blooming
in

Bhadra

of up

his

valour she
saw

visible
and with his the

form

she

for the

part

when

him,

offeringhim
her neck
tears

like

argha,^ so to speak, by sprinklinghim her of joy, she fastened round twining arms another a one garland. When they embraced
^

long-accumulated affection
in the
sat

seemed
to

to

ooze

from

their

limbs

form

of sweat, and
as

owing
endured

excessive
with the said

pressure.
at
one

Then

they

down,

never

satisfied

gazing
of

another,
"

they both,
a

it were,

agony
to

longingmultiplied
:

hundredfold.
come
"

Bhadra
this land ?

then
"

Vidushaka

How

did

you
answer

to
:

And

he for

thereupon
thee, I
can came

Supported by
risks heard
to

affection what

her this gave here enduring fair

one

many When she

Lancashire
p. 440, and This mixed where and up the
must

my

life ;

else

I say,
was

"

that, seeing that

his love

excessive, as it
series, vol. ix,

Gleanings,1883, p. 343; Trans. vol. xxxviii, 1902, Antiqiiary, p. '^declaring presence" motif,as with other motifs it appears ; thus
hero
is

Roy
24. it

Soc. Lit., 2nd

might
in

be

called, is

sometimes tales

the

well-known
can

cycle of

given

various

tasks

to

animal

pick out the girl from a that helps, the girlherself or

story of
"

number makes

perform before he exactly alike.

some

gain his bride,

an

It is sometimes will remember

; but

sign.
"

Readers

the well-known this

more ^

"

Nala

and

DamayantI

in

the

Mahabhdrata

of

later.

n.m.p.

An

oblation
or

to

with

water,
2

of water

gods, or venerable men, of rice, durva only in a small boat-shaped vessel.

also "affection."

grass, flowers,etc.,

S7ieha

means

"oil," and

78

THE
him
to

OCEAN
own

OF

STORY said
^
"

caused

disregardhis
had

Bhadra life, the my

utmost
:

to

him

who

through
I
care

affection for my I
am

endured

My
;

husband,

not

friends, nor

Hfe, and
virtues." live in
Bhadra her

slave, my your said Vidushaka Then

magic powers lord, bought by

*'

Then

come

you are my with you your with to me

Ujjayini,my

beloved, leaving all this heavenly joy."

gave
moment

immediately accepted his proposal, and her the magic gifts(which departed from
that
straw.

up

all

she

formed
been that the

resolution) with
Then
Vidushaka

no

more

regret than
with

rested

on night, being waited morning the successful

by
hero

her

friend

they had her there during Yogesvari, and in

her

if

descended
called
came

with
to

from the

the
Rak-

mountain shasa
was

of the Yamadanshtra

sunrise, and
;

again
Rakshasa

mind the the

the

moment

he
of

thought of, and Vidushaka the journey he had to take, and having previously placed Bhadra

told then

him

direction

ascended
She
a

his shoulder,
too

there. of

endured loathsome

patientlyto
Rakshasa. affection So ?

be What

placed
will

on

the

shoulder do

very

not

women

when

mastered

by
his

Vidushaka,
him ^shasa

mounted reached

on

the

Rakshasa,

set

out

with

beloved, and
men

again
;

the

city of
he
saw

Karkotaka

; and

there Ra-

beheld

with

fear, inspiredby the

and when

sight of

the

And his

collecting
numerous

iVives

whom in the had the been

he
same

King Aryavarman he demanded from his daughter ; and him after receiving that princess surrendered by her father, had with his arm, he set forth from that city won
style,mounted
some on

the

Rakshasa. that
cut

And

after he
on

gone shore

distance
sea

he

found ago And he

wicked ropes

merchant

of the

who the

long
sea.

the

when

he

had

thrown

into

he had

took, together with

before
And
as

his

wealth, his daughter, whom

for

won

as

reward the

setting free
to

the

ship

in the

sea.

he

considered

depriving that
him
more

villain
;

of his wealth

equivalent to putting
value their

death

for

grovellingsouls
Then him mounted that

often
on

hoards
as on a

than

their

life. with
edits

the Rakshasa
of the

chariot, taking
^

daughter

merchant,
"at

he

The

D.
came

text to

thus kasthagatasnehdl,
"

meaning

hearing this,

her affection

its

highest pitch."

n.m.p.

THE flew up into the

TRIUMPHANT heaven the of with air he the

RETURN

79

princess
the

and
ocean,

Bhadra,
which

and

journeying through
his valour
was

crossed

Uke

impetuosity, exhibitingit And he again reached the city of Paunhis fair ones.^ to with beheld astonishment dravardhana, by all as he rode on There he greeted his wife, the Rakshasa. a daughter of he had won Devasena, who had long desired his arrival, whom though her father tried by the defeat of the Rakshasa ; and to detain him, yet longing for his native land, he took her him and for Ujjayini. And also with set out owing to the he reached that soon city, which speed of the Rakshasa like his satisfaction at beholding his Returns safelyappeared
to was

full

boisterous

Vjjayim
seen

homc,

exhibited

in visible
on

form. the

There

Vidushaka

by

the

people, perched
vast
on

top of that

huge

Rakshasa,
of his wives
the
eastern

whose seated

frame his

was

illuminated
as

by
^

the

beauty

shoulder,

the herbs

moon on

rising over

mountain

with

gleaming
hear when

its summit.

The
the from

and people being astonished to King Adityasena came the city. But Vidushaka, from the caused of the And the

terrified,his father-in-law
of he

it, and
saw

went

out

descended

Rakshasa,
;

and
too to

after

quickly prostratinghimself
him. from Then the where shaka, Vidudown
to

him,

approached
Vidushaka shoulder he would.

king

the his

king
wives and

welcomed
come

all

Rakshasa,
after

released Rakshasa

him had

wander

that

departed,

the king's palace accompanied by his wives, entered the There he lighted deking his father-in-law. together with by his arrival that first wife of his, the daughter of suffered that king, who And a long regret for his absence. did How obtain when the these king said to him, you
"

wives, and story.

Then

who

is that

Rakshasa

"

he

told

him

the

whole

that what

knowing
^

king, pleased with his it was expedient to

to

son-in-law's

valour, and
him half his

do, gave
means

Sattva

the

whole

applied compound would

when The The
to

the
mean

ocean

probably
which
was

"monsters." the

So

"in

conspicuous
to the

fury

of

gambling
2

monsters,"
aushadheh. his wives

pun

defies

translation,
is

I read

Rakshasa

compared

mountain,

Vidushaka

to

the moon,

the

gleaming

herbs.

80

THE and

OCEAN

OF

STORY

kingdom
became
a on

immediately
with of the
a

Vidushaka,

though
umbrella
the

Brahman,
chowries
of and the

monarch,
both full sides of

lofty

white

and

waving
was

him. sound

And of
Thus

then

city

Ujjayini
music,

joyful,
of his

festive
he

drums

uttering
rank that
a

shouts

of
and

delight.
gradually

obtained
the

mighty
earth,
Bhadra wives Thus
own so

king,
foot
was

conquered
by
in all

whole
with

worshipped
he

kings,

and with

for
of

his

consort
were

long
content,

lived

happiness
abandoned

those

his, who
men,
a

having

jealousy.
find

resolute valour draws

when and them

Fortune successful

favours

them,
charm

their

great

stupefying

that

forcibly

towards

prosperity.

[M]
Vatsa

When
this

they
varied

heard
tale his
^

from
full of and

the

mouth

of

the

King
all

of his

marvellous
his
two

incident,
wives

ministers excessive
^

sitting by delight.
in

side

experienced

Thorpe

his

Yule-tide
in its

Stories

remarks the

that tale
of

the the

story
"

of

Vidushaka Palace compares

somewhat
East of

resembles the
of

ground-plot
of

Beautiful he also

Sun

and

North
in

the

Earth." of

With

the Kathd
p.

latter
Sarit

the Table

story
of

Saktivega
of

the

fifth book Yule-tide

the

Sdgara.
also
arm,

(See
50.

the

Contents

Thorpe's
for all found

Stories,
off of

xi.) Cf.
giant's
a

Sicilianische p.

Marchen,
Numerous that
in
our

vol. ii, p. 1, and

stories
text

the

cutting
of H.

the

from be

parts
in

Europe
Gerould's

bearing
The

certain

similarity
Folk-Lore

to

will pp.

G.

Grateful Dead,

Society, 1908,
For Dead do
etc.
some

44-75.
reason

inexplicable
Poison
maidens.

Gerould when
women

heads
one

the
the

chapter
stories

"

The

Grateful
to

and with

the

Maiden,"
The the have 26
of

not

of

have

anything

poison
have
He
on

in of

question

merely

have

snakes, dragons,

(which
aid.

caused
should page

death called
the of snakes
"

many

husbands),
"

extracted

by magic
as

or

divine

this

suh-7notif
or

Possessed
some

Women,"
such title
as

he

originally did
Fatal

same

volume,

else

"The

Bride,"
For the
307

"The

Wedding
of volume.

Death." and

connection of this

poisoned

women,

see

Appendix

III,

pp.

306,

n.m.p.

82
As
in

THE China, the

Hindus

OCEAN
see a

OF
hare The
in

STORY
the
moon

in

(see Ocean
that

Vol. I, p. of Story,

109"^).

Todas
is
to

of the

place of our NilgiriHills

hare. the

''man"

imagine

a during an eclipseof the moon until the is and shout over eclipse Rivers, The Todas, p. 593).

snake
out

devouring the frighten away

Rahu
was

They
snake

fast

(see
or

In

the Central

Provinces

it is

believed

that

either

sweeper

of scavengers the Mehtar collect alms caste deity of the sweepers ; thus that Rahu is will be thus it as thought during an eclipse, appeased and loose of the his hold the luminaries. caste on Similarly the Teli, or oil-pressers and believe that the sun the sweeper owes a Chhattlsgarh Nagpur divisions,

the

debt

which

he

refuses
at

to

pay. sun's In
time

The
door.

sweeper,
This
is

however,
is

is not

to

be

put

off

easilyand
can

sits dhamd

the

obvious,
and told

for his dark sweeper

shadow

be

In usual

quite clearly. Bombay, J. J. Modi (seereference explanation of an eclipse.

seen
on

the debt

paid

the

below) was
of

the

departs. following as the

gave
a

Rama,
his victorious

his return army.

from Mahadeva

the

defeat

Ravana
Parvati of Parvati

in
were

Lanka,
to

feast to meals. of
castrate
a

(Siva)and
attention who
as

serving
the and and But

the

Presently
low-caste

Mahadeva

drew

the
caste

presence

Mang boy (a bullocks, the women serving

to

act

as

midwives)
the
meals for mother vain
to

in

village the assembly,

musicians
a

asked
as soon

her
as

be

careful, and
saw

to

serve

him slew

from
to

distance.
mar

Rama

the

Mang

he

him

daring

the

sacredness took
up

of

the

by his impure presence. and placed it in a basket

feast With
and
moon,

The tried
in

of the

slain

boy
she

the head,
water.

resuscitate lost
son,

it with
went to

fresh
to

the

basket

containing the
for her
them

head

of her
In
turn

the
sun

gods
and

granted, thus desecrating that causes the eclipse, and so it is to remove this importunate creditor,that people this Mang woman, luminaries and alms the asked to to to the Mang caste. are give offerings and like an An is regarded rather evil eclipse is always of evil omen, whose The from be influence should wife housewise everything protected. eye vol. when is an Crooke, cit., i, announced, 21, eclipse 22), (says pp. op. and of Tulasi takes leaf the sacred a or basil, on sprinkling Ganges water for the of it, puts the leaf in the jars containing the drinking water use while the eclipse the family and the cooked food, and thus keeps them pure is going on. are Confectioners, who obliged to keep large quantities of
request
is not

goddesses begging threatening to touch

character.

meals. if her

she

still goes

the

their sacred

It is the

shadow

of her

basket

cooked

food

ready,
of

relieve the
A

themselves
kusa
woman or

and

their

customers

from vessels

the
when

taboo
an

by keeping some eclipseis expected.

as

sacred

dub

pregnant
that her relation

grass will do no
be

in

their work

during
the

an

eclipse,

otherwise

she
to

believes bear
some

child
to

would the
work

deformed, and
which is

deformity

being done by her would the time. if she the have at to sew Thus, were a anything, baby hole in its flesh, the ear ; if she cut anything, the child would generally near have a hare-lip. On the same principle the horns of pregnant cattle are with red because red smeared is a colour abhorred paint during an eclipse, demons. While is the by going on, drinking water, eating food. eclipse
is

supposed

THE

ORIGIN

OF

ECLIPSES

88

and

all

household
No

business,

as

well
will will

as

the
at

worship
such
a

of time

the

gods,
on

are

all

hibited. pro-

respectable
to

Hindu
and he

sleep
or

bedstead
coins
to

or

lie

down

rest, of
is

give

alms

in

barley

copper

relieve
An

the

pain

the

suffering
important
in every p. should

luminaries.
event

eclipse
is

an

among

modem household

Hindus,

and

considerable The

ritual Rites of

carried
the

out

Brahman For further

to

(see

Mrs

Stevenson,
the

of

Twice-horn,
reference

352).
be

information E. B.

on

superstitions Culture, India,

the

eclipses
288,
18-23;
a

made W.

Tylor,

Primitive

vol. vol.

i, i,

pp. pp. and vol.

328

et

seq.,

and

S56

Crooke,
"A

Folk-Lore few Ancient

of

Northern
about

Jivanji

Jamshedji
based

Modi,
on

Beliefs Joiirn. vol.

Eclipse Bomb.,
vol.
x,

few

Superstitions
pp.

these Golden

Beliefs,"

Anth.

Soc.

iii, 70,
;

1894,

346-360;
Tribes

Frazer,
and and

Bough, of
the Central

i, pp.

311,
\o\.

312; iv, pp.

pp.
550

l62n;
D.

Russell, Wallis,
and
48-103.
"

Castes

Provinces,

232,
vol. ditto
x,

W.

"

Prodigies
numerous

Portents,"
authors
on

Hastings'
"Sun,
Moon

Ency.
and

Pel. Stars"

Eth.,
in

pp. vol.

368,
xii,

SQQ,
pp.

the

n.m.p.

CHAPTER

XIX

THEN
[M]
of
some

Yaugandliarayana
"

said that

to

the

King
I also
to

of

Vatsa favour taken

King,
as

it is known

you
;

possess

the have be

destiny,
about
:

well

as

courage
course

and

trouble this of said

that
matter

the

right
carry

of
as

policy
soon as

piu-sued
your

in

therefore
the the

out

possible
chief
"

plan
had

conquering
this this
to

regions." King
is
of

When
Vatsa

his answered

minister ting Admitof

him,
is

true,

nevertheless

the attended

accomplishment
with

auspicious undertakings accordingly

austerities,
desire
his ?
"

always
this
favour

difficulties,
Siva
what

I for

will without

with

object
how

propitiate
can

by
I of

his
heard

obtain

When

they
Rama,
ocean.
^

that, his
as

ministers of the
upon

approved

performing
the
case over

austerities,
when

the he
was

chiefs

monkeys

did
a

in

of

intent

building

bridge
^

the

This
as

well-known the Yuddha-kdnda

incident

occurs

in

the

sixth

book

of

the

Ramayana,
an

known alliance from Sita

(" Battle
of the

Section

").
the

Rama,

having
him
to

concluded
build is
a

with

Sugriva, king
to

monkeys,

is advised

by

bridge

the

mainland

Lanka

(Ceylon), where
of advises Rama

Rakshasa,

Ravana,

holding

(Rama's

wife) captive.
a

Accordingly
Vibhishana,
Ravana's He

huge

army

monkeys
the
and

assembles
of him This

on

the
but is

seashore. insulted the God

brother,

surrender
advises

Sita,
to

by
of

Ravana. the

thereupon
and

joins

propitiate
is

Sea,
up

before

starting
trees,
battle

building
multitude

the
of

bridge. monkeys
is

done,
a

and

then,
across

tearing
the her

rocks A

the

construct

bridge
has

straits.

fearful
is

ensues,

Ravana back

killed, and

after

Sita

proved
the the

purity she
Thus

joyfully

received

by
name

Rama. Rama's
from

the

Hindus and of
a

have sandbanks

given

the

Bridge
island of

(Ramasetu)
Manaar,
off
near

to

row

of

islands
coast

stretching
to

the

north-west mainland.

Ceylon,
famous with

the
of

island

of

Rame^varman,
and contains

just
a

the

Indian carved

It is
700

place
Adam's

pilgrimage,
corridors.
is in

wonderful

temple,
The

ft.

long,
name

pillared
the

English
who from Eden.

Bridge

all

probability adopted
exile
on

from had the

the
been
most to

Arabs,
driven

regard though

Ceylon
The
not

as

place

of

Adam's

after

he

well-known the

depression
mountain

Adam's

Peak,
is

prominent,

largest,

in

Ceylon,

considered 84

r
THE

POWER after the

OBTAINED

BY

AUSTERITIES

85

And

king
the

had

fasted and

for three

nights, engaged
;

in austerities with him

thou
soon

queens

the ministers,Siva said to

in

dream

"I
an

am

satisfied with

thee, therefore rise up

shalt have
a

obtain
son

who

Then favour the

the of

king woke Siva,like

And in that

unimpeded triumph, and thou shalt shall be king of all the Vidyadharas." removed by the up, with all his fatigue
new moon

the

increased
he the

by the

rays

of

sun.

the

morning
out

delightedhis
two

ministers tender
as

them by telling

dream, and

queens,

flowers,who
to

were vow.

worn

by

the

they fasting
refreshed

had

endured

fulfil the of his

And

they

were

by the description

ears,

and

in with the dream, well worthy of being drunk its effect was like that of medicine,^ for it restored

their

strength.

The
that

king
of

obtained

by

his austerities
his wives
to

power

equal
on

to

of his ancestors, and

matrons

obtained

the

nown saintlyre-

devoted

their husband. of the fast with

"

But
was

the

morrow,

when

the feast at the end

were

celebrated, fortunate,

and

the

citizens
thus that

beside

themselves

joy, Yauganare

dharayana O King, in
you, the
so

addressed the

the

king :
is your
so

You

holy Siva
to conquer

proceed now

won prosperity by your arm. virtues it remains acquired by a king's own for blessings family, acquiredby the virtues are never

disposed towards enemies, and then enjoy For is when prosperity

well fixed
of the
was

in
owners

his

lost.

And in

for the

this

reason

it which

that

that
cumulated ac-

treasure

long by
"

buried
your

ground,
and

had

been

ancestors

then
to

lost, was
this
matter

recovered
hear

Moreover by you. tale : following

be

with

reference

the

footprint by Buddhists, Siva's by the

Christians
are

Adam's

the

Buddha's Mohammedans, Brahmans, while the claims St Thomas

and

divided

between

the

footprintby the of the Portuguese eunuch of Candace,

Queen
T. W.

of

Ethiopia.
further information "Adam's Davids'

For

Rhys
the

subjectreference should be made to Peak," Hastings'Ency. Rel. Etk.,vol, i,pp. 87,

on

this

88, with

references

given; Yule

and the

pp. vol. iii, pp.

^

321, 322, 328w, and 233, 242.

"

Cathayand
read

vol. ii, Cordier, Marco Polo (1903), vol. i, pp. 171, 172, Way Thither,
"

n.m.p.

Perhaps we

should

svddvaushadha,

sweet

medicine."

86

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

23.

Story of Devaddsa
in the

Long
merchant's Devadasa.

ago

there

was

son,

And the

from sprung he married

city of Pataliputra a his name a rich family,and the city of wife from a
some

certain
was

Paunhis
to

dravardhana,
father

daughter of
became,
wealth
to
was

rich merchant.
course

When

died, Devadasa
lost and all his

in
at

of

time, addicted
then in Paundravar-

vice, and
father dhana other be
came

play.
own

And
house

his wife's

away his daughter, who

took

his

distressed

by poverty

and

the

began to hardships of her lot.^ Gradually the husband afflicted by his misfortunes, and wishing to be set up in his
came

business, he
law
to

to

Paundravardhana

to

ask

his father-in-

lend

him

arrived
that he

in the

he

was

capitalwhich he required. And having ing seeevening at the city of Paundravardhana, begrimed with dust and in tattered garments,
the
"

thought
to

to

himself ?

How

can

I enter
a

my
man

father-in-law's death
is preferable

house

in this state

In truth

for

proud

Thus exhibitingpoverty before one's relations." outside and remained into the market-place, he went reflecting, contracted certain shop during the night, crouching with a ately body, like the lotus which is folded at night. And immedihe
saw a

certain it.

shop
come

and

enter

young And a

merchant
moment to

open

the door
he
saw a

of that
woman

after
same on

with
And

noiseless while
a

step

that his

place, and
the

rapidly
of the
that

enter.

he

fixed

eyes

interior

shop,
woman

in which his
own

light was
wife.
another

burning,
Devadasa
and
man,

he

recognised in
seeing that

Then

wife

of

his

repairing to
with the
man can

smitten
"

thunderbolt
of

then
women

deprived he hope to
have

wealth the

bolting the door, being of grief,thought to himself: his own loses even body, how
affections of
a woman

retain

For

fickleness

law, like the

instance
sea

implanted in their flashes of lightning.

which befall
of
an men

nature

by

an

variable inan

So

here

I have

of the misfortunes of the

who

fall into
woman

the

of

vice, and

behaviour

independent
considered
"

who
^

lives in her
As
we

father's house."
in the
note
on was man.

Veda

p. SSn}, this quite sufficient for the wife to turn to another

see

shall

in the

Rig-

n.m.p.

r
Thus himself
lover.
woman

THE he
to

SECRET
as

OVERHEARD
stood

87 he

reflected
hear he his

he

outside, and
the door, and
secret

seemed
with

to

wife

confidentially conversing
ear

her

So
was

applied his
moment
;
"

to

that

wicked

at that
:

sayingin
as

to the

merchant,

her

paramour

Listen
:

am

so

fond

tell you
house he

secret

named

husband my in Viravarman ;
in the
corners.

long
the four he

of you, I will today a grandfathe greatago had

buried secretly
of the four

ground
And

courtyard of his jarsof gold,one

informed
of her
one

jar in
told who
me.

each

then time

of his wives

of that

fact,and

his wife told

at the

death

her
was

she daughter-in-law, my this

it to

her

daughter-in-law,

mother-in-law, and
is
an

So

oral

told it to mother-in-law my tradition in my husband's family, But I did

not to
me

descending through the mothers-in-law. husband it to my though he is poor, for being addicted to gambling,but you are So go to my husband's and buy the town
and after you have money, live happily with me."

tell
as me.

he is odious above

all dear to from

come

house

him here

with and

obtained

that

gold

When
treacherous

the

merchant, her paramour,

he
a was

heard

this from

that

woman,

much

pleasedwith
without any

her, thinking
Deva-

that he had

obtained

treasure

trouble.

dasa, for his part, who was outside, bore henceforth the hope of wealth, so to speak, riveted in his heart with those piercing
words of his wicked wife. So

he went

thence

quicklyto
he took

the
that who

and city of Pataliputra,

treasure
was on

after

reaching
Then of his

his house that

and

appropriated it.
the paramour

merchant,
in that

in secret

wife, arrived

country
made it
set

the treasure.
over

but in reality pretence of trading, eager to obtain So he bought that house from Devadasa, who
to

him

wife had his him

up another of his from the been

of money. Then dasa Devalargesum home, and cunninglybrought back that

a

for

house wicked

of his father-in-law.

When
the and

this of

done, that

merchant, who
the

was came

lover

wife, not
"

having
house
my

obtained

treasure,
and back

said to
so

This

give me
Thus

back
he in
a

of yours and money and

is old
take

I do your both

not
own

like it ;
house."

demanded,
violent

Devadasa

refused, and
went

being
the

engaged

altercation,they

before

88

THE In his
presence

OCEAN Devadasa

OF

STORY

king.
breast.

poured
as venom

forth

the

whole in his after

story of his wife, painful to him

Then the

concealed
and

king

had

his wife
case

summoned,
that

the ascertaining merchant with his part cut

truth the

of the

he

punished

adulterous

loss of all his

nose
^

off the then

of that

for Devadasa property. wicked wife, and married

in

another, and
treasure

lived

happily

his

native

city on

the

he had

obtained.

[M]
continued
kind is

"

Thus
to
a

treasure

obtained

by
flake

virtuous
treasure

methods
of another

is

man's

posterity,but
away
as a

as

melted easily

of

snow

when

the rain

should endeavour to obtain begins to fall. Therefore a man wealth since wealth by lawful methods, but a king especially, all your ministers is the root of the tree of empire. So honour obtain according to custom, in order that you may success, and then accomplish the conquest of the regions, to gain as so For of regard to the out opulence in addition to virtue. fact that you allied by marriage with two are ful poweryour will join fathers-in-law, few kings will oppose you ; most is Brahmadatta named However, this King of Benares you. he is him first ; when therefore conquer always your enemy,

period of India there was no word for adultery"; its is distinctly occurrence a highly proved, if proof be needed yet among developed culture like the Aryan, by various passages in the Rig-Veda. One in particular is of special interest here that the adultery of a it shows as whose husband The of woman gambled was quite ordinary occurrence. is in verse "Others 4 of the didactic poem lay Rig-Veda, x, 34: passage
In the oldest historical
"

hands

on

the wife of the

method

man

who

abandons

himself
in
our

to

the dice."
is

The besides
was

of

punishment
in Mexico

mentioned the
woman

text
nose

found and

in other
ears

places
and off,

India ; thus
to

had

her

cut

stoned

death
p.

W.

Prescott,Peru,

(see A. de 21). Every

numerous

Herrera,
conceivable

West form

Indies, vol. iv, p. 338, and

of

punishment imaginable
full details
"

has been
should

employed
be made
to

in different

parts of the world.

articles
on
"

For

reference

the

Adultery
caste

in

Hastings' Ency.
India, the piece of the left vol. iv, Provinces,

Rel. Eth., vol. i, pp.

122-137.

Among
either
sex

the

Pardhi
in

of Central
off
a

punishment
ear

for

adulteryin
See

consists

cutting

with

razor.

Russell, Tribes and

Castes

of

the Central

Flinders Petrie, India,a Bird's-Et/e Ronaldshay, View, 1924, p. 48, and cf. and Hittite Society," M"rch Ancient Egi/pt, "Assyrian 1924, p. 23 e/ seq. n.m.p.
"

p. 364 ;

90

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

elephants with their ears like white chowries,and with streams of ichor flowing from their temples reddened with vermilion, appeared, as he marched by being mixed streaked with of the the mountains, along, like the sons white clouds and of autumn, streams of water pouring down
coloured
with

And

his

red

mineral,

sent

by

the

parent hills,in their

the dust from the earth join his expedition. And concealed if thinking that the brightness of the sun, the as endure the not king could effulgentsplendour of rivals. And the two the king step by step on followed the queens of Fame, and the Fortune like the Goddess of Victory, way, attracted The silk of his host's by his politicvirtues.^

fear,

to

banners, tossed
enemies
"

to

and in

fro in the

wind, seemed
or

to

say

to

his

Bend

submission,

flee." white
^

Thus

he marched,

beholding the uplifted hoods

the

districts of the

full of blown

lotuses, like the

fear of

serpent Sesha
world. those

terrified with

destruction In
the

of the

meanwhile

dharayana, assuming the of Siva,^reached the city of

was

commissioned spies, by Yauganof vows worshippers skull-bearing Benares.

of

And

one

of them,

who

juggling,exhibitinghis skill, assumed the part of teacher, and selves the others passed themoff as his pupils. And they celebrated that pretended subsisted teacher, who alms, from place to place,saying : on This of ours is acquainted with master past, present and future." of fires Whatever that sage predicted,in the way acquainted
the
art
"

with

and

so

on,

to

those

who
care

came

to

consult
about

him

about
so

the

future, his pupils took

^ 2

to

bring

secretly ;

he

It also He

means

"

drawing cords."
represented as bearing
n.m.p.

is sometimes

the

entire

world

on

one

of his

heads.
*

See The

Vol. I, p. logn^." mendicants have

"ten

Da^namis, as collectively Among other more respectable orders are included the Aghorl, of ascetics sect a who follow the most vile practices imaginable. They are also known the of Kapalika or Kapaladharin (Skr.kdpala, "a skull," name by dhdrin, "carrying"). For fuller details see W. H. I3arrow, "Aghoris and Aghorapanthis," Jouni. Aiith. Soc. Bomb., vol. iii.No. 4, 1893, pp. 197-251 ;
ten

Saiva

classes,known

names."

W.

Crooke, "Aghorl,"
of

connection

skulls

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eih., vol. i, pp. 210-213. with the worship of Siva has already occurred
5,
n.m.p. 5n^)."

The
in

the

Ocean

of Story (Vol.I, p.

THE
m

ENEMY'S
He

STRATAGEMS

FAIL

91

the gained complete ascendancy over certain of mind of a Rajput courtier there, a favourite skill of the the king, who over was won by this mean with the war the King of Vatsa when And teacher. came him the King Brahmadatta by the began to consult on, of the he learnt the secrets of the Rajput, so that agency

heoa became

famous.

government.
Then
snares

the
in the

minister
of

of Brahmadatta,
the

Yogakarandaka,

laid

King of Vatsa as he advanced. other deleterious stances, subof poison and He all and the water trees, flowering creepers, grass And he sent as poison damsels along the line of march. the enemy's host, and he also dispatched dancinggirls among path tainted, by means
^

nocturnal

assassins
the

into their midst. of

a

But

that

spy,

who

had

prophet, found all this out, and of of it by means then quickly informed Yaugandharayana his companions. he for his part, when Yaugandharayana it out, purifiedat every found step along the line of march the poisoned grass, water, and so on, by means of corrective the in the camp antidotes, and forbade society of strange and with the help of Rumanvat he captured and put women,
assumed character
to

death

those

assassins.

When

he

heard

datta, of that, Brahmato

having
that the and whole

found

all his

the

King

stratagems of Vatsa, who

to
overcome. came

fail,came
filled with After

the

clusion con-

his

forces

hard country, was sending an ambassador,

was

he

Vatsa, who
upon

encamped
in token

near,

in person placing his

deliberating to the King of clasped hands

of Benares

his head

of submission.

The
came

King
to

of Vatsa

for his part, when

a

the

King
him
He

him, bringing
;

present, received
love submission.

with

respect

being thus that subducd, on mighty king went pacifying And after the the but all East, making subduing yieldingbend, extirpathts Enemies jj^g^^le obstinate, as the wind treats the trees, until he reached the eastern rollingwith quivering ocean, it were, of the as waves, trembling with terror on account shore he Ganges having been conquered. On its extreme
^

and

kindness

for

heroes

For

detailed
"

account
n.m.p.

of poison

damsels, etc., see

Appendix

III

at

the

end

of this volume.

92 set

THE up
a

OCEAN

OF

STORY

pillarof victory,^looking like the king of the immunity serpents emerging from the world below to crave and submitted Then for Patala. the people of Kalinga paid tribute, and acted as the king's guides, so that the
^

renown

of

that

renowned

one

ascended

the

mountain

of

Mahendra.
of his
come

Having conquered a forest of kings by means elephants,which seemed like the peaks of the Vindhya
him

to

terrified at

the

conquest
he

of Mahendra, made
his
to

he

went
cease

to

the

southern

quarter.

There

enemies

and threatening murmurs strengthless and pale,treatingthem their

'

take
as

the
season

mountains,
of autumn

the

treats

the

clouds.

The and
were

Kaveri

the

being crossed glory of the king of

at

by
the

him Chola

in his
*

victorious

onset,

befouled
^

the

same

Muralas

to

exalt

their
tributes

beaten

down

by

being surpassed, the He time. no longer allowed heads, for they were completely Though his imposed on them."
race

elephants
^

drank

the
Wilson
Hindu sometimes
etc.

waters
remarks

of
that

the
the

Godavari
erection

divided
of these
columns

into
is

often
columns

Jayasiamhha. alluded to by
which
are

writers, and
met

explains the
as

characters
at

of the

with,

the

Lat

Delhi, the
Orissa
to

solitary at pillars
or

Allahabad, Bubbal,
^

Kalinga
the

is

usuallydescribed
coast

as

extending
Circars.
was

from

Dravi^a
to

below

Madras, the
and

of the

Northern It

sometimes

Delta

of the

Ganges.
to

known

It appears, however, to the ancients as Eastern

be

Calingarum, of Kling (Wilson). name

3

is familiar

the

natives

of the

Regio Archipelago by the longer heavy peninsula

bounded
of
on

The
The

clouds thunder
was

are

nihsdra,void of substance,
ceases

as

being

no

with

rain.
*

in the

autumn.

Chola

the

sovereignty
It
to

of
to

the

western

part of the
where
it
was

the

Carnatic, extending southwards

Tanjore,
been

Pan^yan kingdom.
and

appears
or

have

the

Regio

Soretanum

the

Chola

mandala,
is

furnishes district,
24

the

modern

by the Ptolemy, appellation of the

Coromandel
*

coast

(Wilson, Essays,p.
another the Curula
name

17^).
now

Murala

for

Kerala,

Malabar

(Hall).

Wilson this

identifies it with very dubious

*
"

of

Ptolemy.

Bamett,

however, considers

n.m.p.

By

kdnta

and

kuccsu

misunderstood translation heads

the
"

whole Not

being : high, he abated

own

being separated in the Brockhaus reads it as D. text phrase. The only did he not allow the Muralas
elevation
over

text, Tawney
one

word,

the
their

to

keep

also the

of the their

women's

breasts

beaten

down

by

their

hands
"

(in mourning

killed

See relations)."

Speyer,

p. 102. op. cit.y

N.M.P.

THE
seven

KING

IS

EVERYWHERE
to

VICTORIOUS

93
fold seven-

streams,
in the form

they seemed
of ichor.

discharge them
the

again
the

Then entered

king

crossed

Reva

and

reached

and Ujjayini,
to
amorous

the him.

city, being
And

made he

by
came be-

King

Chandamahasena the target of the

precede

there

of Malava, braided

who and

shine with

sidelong glances of the ladies twofold beauty by loosening their

there wearing garlands; and he remained in great comfort, hospitably entertained by his father-in-law, that he even so forgot the long-regrettedenjoyments of his Vasavadatta at her parent's And native land. was continually side, remembering her childhood, seeming despondent even in her happiness. hair The

King
But

Chandamahasena
as

was was

as

much

delighted
his
own

at

meeting King
marched of

Padmavati after

he
had

at

meeting again
some

daughter.

he

rested
the

Vatsa, reinforced
towards
the the the

by

days, the delighted troops of his father-in-law,

his curved sword
^

western

region;
his

was

of surely the smoke with gushing tears mountain of

fire of

valour, since
women were

it dimmed Lata
;

Mandara,
the sea.^

of the eyes its woods when

to

of

the

broken he should

through
root

by
up

his
to

elephants,seemed
churn

tremble
was a

lest

it
celling ex-

Surely he
other

splendidluminary
the
western

the
he Then

sun a

and

orbs, since in his victorious

in

career

enjoyed
he

gloriousrising even
to

quarter.
presence is to
"

went

Alaka,

distinguished by
before the
at

the
"

of
say, and

Kuvera,
to

displaying its
quarter
made the the

beauties

him smile

that of

the

having subdued he destroyed

kshasas
at

lovely by King of Sindh,

as

Kailasa of his

the head

cavalry
the
Ra-

Mlechchhas
of the

Rama of

destroyed
;

the

head

army
^

monkeys
on

the

cavalry
of

squadrons
his that
^

of the

Turushkas the
waves

were

broken

the
on

masses

elephants,as
line the
Or

of the

agitated

sea

the woods the tribute

seashore.
more

The

august hero

received

literally "creeper-like sword." Probably the expression Professor Nilmani means flexible, well-tempered sword," as has suggested to me. Mukhopadhyaya 2 It has been Lata= employed for this purpose by the gods and Asuras. of Ptolemy (Wilson). the Larice i.e. Gujarat. See Cambridge Historyoj perhaps
"

India, vol. i, p. 606.

3

of the Turks, the Indo-scythae

ancients

(Wilson).

94

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY of after the he

of

his

foes,
^

and
as

cut

off did
on

the that the the

head
of

of

the

wicked
His

King glory,
four second
were

Parasikas
had

Vishnu
a

Rahu.^ made

inflicted and
the

defeat

Hunas,^

the like
a

quarters

resound,
When
from the

poured
hosts

down the

Himalaya
whose
answer

Ganges.
still

of

monarch,
a

enemies
was

fear,
hollows of

were

shouting,
of
the rocks.

hostile It is before

heard
that

only
then

in the

not

strange
him and

King
of the

Kamarupa,*
was

bending
without

with
also

head
without

deprived ness. brightelephants moving

of Vatsa father
he

umbrella,**
Then that

shade

sovereign
King
to

returned,

followed

by

presented
rocks made

by
over

the

of

Kamarupa,
the the mountains

resembling by
the
way

him

by

tribute.
with

Having
his
attendants

thus

conquered
reached
the

earth,
of

King

of
the

city
of
was

Magadha,
when
as

of

Padmavati.
Returns
Lavanaka

But ^^^^

the

King
quecus,
moou

Magadha,
as

arrived
of

^^^
the who
now

joyous

the

God

Love

to

whcu

iUumiuatcs lived known with

to

the
him

night.
without

Vasava-

victorious

datta,
was

had made

before and

being

recognised,
her

him,

he

considered

deserving
Then
that

of

the

highest King
with

regard.
of

victorious
of the

Vatsa,
whole

having city,
him
earth

been

honoured

by
minds

the

King
of
all

Magadha people
the
to

his

followed
out

by

the

which surface in

pursued
of
the

of
his

affection,

having
army,

swallowed returned

with

mighty

Lavanaka

his

own

dominions.

Persians. See
note
on

p.

81.
"

n.m.p.

Perhaps
The See
western

the

Huns.

"*

portion II, pp.

of

Assam

(Wilson).
n.m.p.

Appendix

263-272."

CHAPTER
the

XX

THEN
[M]
to
:

King

of

Vatsa, while
said in

rest
"

his army, your and

encamped in Lavanaka to Yaugandharasecret

have

yana the

Through

sagacity I

kings upon
will

the earth,
not

devices

they being won But conspire against me.

is
an

conquered all over by politic

this

King
can

of he be

Benares,

Brahmadatta,
in the wickedto

ill-conditioned
;

fellow, and
confidence

alone, I think, will plot against me

what

reposed King,
he
was

minded strain

"

Then
the

Yaugandharayana,
"

being spoken

in

this

Brahmadatta

will not and what

O : king, answered by plot against you again,for when

you
man

conquered
;

submitted,
sensible

showed will

him

great
who
out

consideration
treats

and ?

injure one
it turns
to

him

well

Whoever

does, will find that

on a

unfortunately for himself, and am going to say ; I will tell you

this tale.

point

listen

what

24.

Story of Phalabhuti
a

There
excellent

was

once

on

time

in

the

land

of

Padma

an

Brahman
a

of

high

renown,

named the

lived
to

on

grant of land
sons,

given by
named of them but

Agnidatta, who king. He had born

and the second but

him

two

the

elder

Somadatta,
was

Vaisvanaradatta.

The

elder

of fine person,
was

ignorant, and

illconducted,

the

second

sagacious,

of study. And those after two well-conducted, and fond married, and their father had died, divided that they were them, royal grant and the rest of his possessionsbetween of the two each taking half ; and the younger honoured was

by

the

king, but
day
a

the
a

elder, Somadatta,
husbandman.

who

was

of

unsteady
father's,

character, remained
One

seeing him
addressed
95

Brahman, who had been a friend with some engaged in conversation

"

of his

him

Though

you

are

the

son

thus Stidras, of Agnidatta,

96

THE behave like

a

OCEAN

OF
you

STORY and
you
are

you

Sudra,
see

blockhead,

not

ashamed,

though

you

king." Somadatta, and, forgettingthe

him,
on

brother in favour with the own your he heard when that, flew into a passion,

respect due
a

to

the

old

man,

ran

upon

and

account

gave of
to

him the bear The

kick.

Then

the

Brahman,
some

enraged
other

Brahmans
to

kick, immediately called on and witness to it, and went

sent out

complained
Somadatta slain

king king. prisoner,but they, when

friends, who
second
had taken

the

soldiers to
went

take

they
up
arms.

out,
Then

were

by
out

his
a

the

king

sent

captured Somadatta, and blinded by wrath that Then him ordered he was to be impaled. Brahman, as being lifted on to the stake, suddenly fell to the ground, as if those executioners, he were flung down by somebody. And when blind, for the preparing to lift him on again, became
force, and
Fates The

protect

one

who

is destined

to

he heard as king, as soon pleased,and being entreated by the the life of Somadatta
to
;

be prosperous. of the occurrence,

younger

was

brother, spared

then

Somadatta,
land with

having escaped
on

death, desired
of the

go

to

another

his wife

account

of the king, and treatment insulting in a body disapproved of his departure,he without the half of the king'sgrant, which

when

his relations
to

determined he

live

finding

no

other

means

of

to the husbandry, and went piece of ground suitable for pieceof ground, from which it could be produced, and crop

resigned; then, support, he desired to practise forest on a lucky day to find a he found it. There a promising
seemed
in the

likelythat
middle

an

abundant
saw
an

of it he

A^vattha
and

tree

of great size.
tree to
sun

seeing that
rays much

kept
he of
was

off the

of the

tion, Desiring ground fit for cultivait be cool like the rainy season, as with its auspiciousthick shade,

that
^

tree,"
^

faithful votary a delighted. He said : "I am this he may be, that presides over being, whoever and his the tree so as to keep it on walking round

Teutonic Mythology, Grimm's see worship of trees and tree-spirits, Besides Tylor's Primitive Culture, vol. ii, p. I96 et seq. p. 75 et scq., and references the in also Vol. Hartland, I, p. 144ni, see already given Sidney legend of Perseus, 1895, vol. ii, pp. 175-231; Crooke, Popular Religion of Northern India, vol. ii, pp. 83-121 Originand Development of ; Westermarck,

For

the

98

THE
as

OCEAN
been

OF

STORY
name as

announced,
and
uttered

he had

directed, his

Phalabhuti,
the

curiosity of the people : obtain good, but the And said this frequently, doer of evil, evil." after he had the King Adityaprabha,being full of curiosity, bhuti caused Phalathe to be brought into palace, and he entered, and and over over again repeated that same speech in the presence of the king. That made the king and all his courtiers laugh. And the king and his chiefs gave him garments and and also villages, for the amusement of great ornaments, without fruit ; and is not so Phalabhuti, having been men of the immediately obtained originally by the favour poor, wealth bestowed by the king ; and by continually Guhyaka he mentioned above became reciting the words a special
"
"

the

followingspeech, which The doer of good will

excited

favourite And

of the

monarch

; for

the

regal mind

loves

diversion.

gradually he attained to a positionof love and respect in the palace,in the kingdom, and in the female apartments, as being beloved by the king. One from day that King Adityaprabha returned hunting in the forest, and quickly entered his harem ; his suspicions aroused he were by the confusion of the warders, and when named the queen entered, he saw Kuvalayavali The King's amazing engaged in worshipping the gods, stark naked Discovery ^-^j^ j^^j. j^g^-j, standing on end, and her eyes half her forehead, closed, with a large patch of red lead upon with her lipstrembling in muttering charms, in the midst of a great circle with various strewed coloiured powders,
^ ^ * ^

The

Guhyakas
See

are

of his wealth.
2 3

Vol.
"

demigods, attendants I, Appendix I, p. 203.

n.m.p.

upon
"

Kuvera

and

guardians

n.m.p.

See

note, p. l62.
"

Literally, having
in

the
see

cardinal Note

points II, Act

as

her

nudity
*

ritual

and

magic
see
:
"

1 at the

end

of this

only garment." chapter. n.m.p.

"

For

For
sc.

the

circle

Henry FI,
If you

Part

i, sc.
. . .

4, line 25, and

make

Henry V,
a

Act

V,

2, line 420
Ralston's

would

conjure
272

See

also

Russian

Folk-Tales^ p.

you must Veckenstedt's ;

circle."

Wendische

Sagen,

See also Wirt Sikes, British Goblins,pp. 200, 20 1 ; Henderson's pp. 292, 302, 303. Northern und Gehr'duche aus MeklenFoUc-Lore,p. 19 ; Bartsch's Sagen, Marchen in his Prof. Jebb, notes burg, vol. i, pp. 128, 213. on Theophrastus'

"Superstitious Man," observes: which the offeringswere carried

was

"The round

object
the which

of

all
or

those

ceremonies,
to

in

person the

place
of

be

purified,
not

to

trace

charmed

circle

within

powers

evil should

THE after flesh.

a offering

MAGIC
oblation

CIRCLE
of and blood, spirits human in

99

horrible her

She

for

part, when

the

king entered,

her

confusion

seized her

immediately
had that
to

garments, and when questioned by him she answered, after craving pardon for what
have obtain gone in through this ceremony lord, prosperity,and now, my these order listen of my

done you

"I

might

the

magic

in which way skill.

24a.

I learnt

rites,and

the

secret

Kuvalay
when I

avail
was

and

the

Witch

Kalardtri

Long
thus the

ago,

addressed, while

livingin my enjoying myself

father's in the

house, I
"

was

garden during
there the
:

spring festival,by my friends who met me is in this pleasure-gardenan image of Ganesa,

the middle
of
an

There

god
that

of

in

arbour

made has been

of

trees, and
tested.

gods, image

grants boons, and

devout faith that that

its power

and granter of petitions,

soon

order

you husband."

may When
"

obtain

without

Approach with worship him, in able suita difficulty

friends my husbands in

I heard ! do

that, I asked
maidens obtain

my

ignorance :
Cf. also

What

by

";ome."

Grossler's

Sagen ausder

Mansfeld, p. Grafschaft

217

; Brand's

vol. iii, Sagen aus Bohmen, p. 226. Popular Antiquities, p. 5Q\ Grohmann's Northern India In his Popular Religionand Folk-Lore i, pp. 103, 142; of (vol. Hindus. For of the circle details the vol. ii,p. 4"1) W. Crooke gives among and R. Campbell the magic circle in Babylonia, Assyria see adjacent countries and 204 Ix 207. Semitic et. l65, Thompson, Magic, 1908, pp. seq., 102, 123, of Auvergne, of William the works references in The mediaeval numerous all of be found to in Peter are Abano, etc., Lull, Roger Bacon, Raymond Science,1923. (See the General Thorndike, A Historyof Magic and Experimental Index in each For volume under a Circle, magic") comprehensive article the whole to A. E. Crawley, on Magical subject reference should be made
" "

Circle," Hastings' Ewcy.

the
a

Rel.
to

Eih., vol. viii,pp.

the exhaustive
in

321-324.

I would
on
"

also

draw
"

attention

of readers of eminent that the

series
same

of

articles

Magic

by

(pp. 245-321). Firstly really twofold. use magical round it serves a a as house, protective barrier to the dead and dying, and also connected with the rise to subsequently giving wedding rings, superstitions bangles,etc. Secondly it appears in black magic as a kind of magical vantage he can to which the "operator" is himself safe and ground in which compel the presence of evil spirits. The and circle also denotes finality continuity. It commands and be regarded as inner an can point of the compass every large number
scholars of the volume It appears the circle
is

"concentric

circle of the

horizon

itself.

All

these

points

are

made

quite clear

100

THE Gane^a
a

OCEAN
?
"

OF

STORY answered
"

worshipping
you ask such any
an

Then

they
;

me

Wliy

do

question ?
in this

Without world

obtains

success

give you
friends

instance
me

of his power.

worshipping him no one will and in proof of it we Listen." Saying this, my

:
"

told

the

following tale

24aa.

The

Birth

of Kdrttikeya
was

Long
of and the

ago,
a

when
son

Indra, oppressed by Taraka,

from had

desirous

obtaining
God austerities

Siva

of Love

god,
the
to

who

was

sought and engaged in

Then she God

general of the gods, been consumed,^ Gauri by performing husband the threeas a gained eyed
to act
as a

very

mortification.
return

desired

long and terrible the obtaining of

she did
not

course a

of
and

son,

to life of the

of Love, but
to

remember his said

worship
her
"

Ganei^a
that dear mind in

in her

order

gain
should

her be

end.

So, when
born
was

beloved
to
:

asked

desire

granted, Siva
was sooner

My
the

goddess, the
of

God
and
'

of Love
no

long
born mad

ago

from he

Brahma,
:

he make

than

said

his ?
'

insolence
So Brahma
art

Whom
called

shall him

{kan darpaydmi)
said
to

Kandarpa,
son,

and avoid

him

'

Since

thou

very

confident, my

receive death from him.* attacking Siva only, lest thou him this warning, the ill-disposed Though the creator gave to trouble burned austerities,therefore he was god came my up
if
we

by

me,

and

he
the

cannot
voluminous
I would

be

created
literature
mention. but

again
on

with

his

body.^
There
a

look
one

through
further
in

the
circle
as
a

subject.
is not

is"
safe

however,

point
Thus
:
"

The
acts

only

place
escape vol. every

to

be

when

"conjuring,"
in

often

prison from

which

is

impossible.
we

J. H.

Bridges, Opus
there
are numerous

Mains

ii, p. 208,
venomous

read

Moreover,

of Roger Bacon^ kill things which

if a circle is drawn contact about by the slightest ; and objects of this sort [herbs, stones, metals, etc.] they cannot touched." get out, but die without Cf. with this the curious having been of dittany juice as told in Appendix story of the magic circle made III of this volume, p. 295. In Chapter XXXVII shall come we a across great circle animal

such

animals

with

made
^ *

of ashes, where

I shall add

further

note.

"

n.m.p.

I.e. by the fire of Siva's eye.

to

me

Perhaps we ought to read sadehasya. I find this reading in a MS. lent by the Librarian of the Sanskrit College with the kind permission of

the

Principal.

p
AGNI But
not

IS ENTRUSTED I will
create

WITH

DELICATE
from
to

MISSION
you, for I

101

requirethe
do."
the While

a son my power might of love in order

by

do

have

as offspring

mortals

god,

whose

ensign is

buU,^
Indra

was

saying this
and entreated

to

Parvati, Brahma
; and

accompanied by
been

appeared before

him
to

when

he had the

praisedby them,
of the
a

bring about
to

destruction
on

Asura

consented
at

beget

the

goddess
that the

son

Taraka, Siva of his body. And,

of Love should animate And

their born

entreaty, he consented
without

the

God

be
to

body
to

in

minds

of

creatures,
he gave pleased with

prevent the destruction

love
went

of created his
own

beings.
mind
was

permission to
Some of love

inflame away and

that, the creator

Parvati

delighted.
sport
to his
amorous

days
with

after

this, Siva in privacy pursued the

When
there
was
no

Uma.

end

play, though
at

centuries

passed by,
Then
of from

the

world triple world mind his

trembled

the

friction thereof.

fear of the called

to

ing, perishAgni
in

the order
moment to

gods, by they

order

Brahma,

stop Siva's
called
was

amorous

play. Agni, for

to

part, the

him

the from

God the

of Love

mind, thinking that the foe of and afraid to interfere, fled irresistible,
;

burned

gods and entered the water by his heat, told the gods,
he
was

but
were

the

who

frogs,being searching for

him,

that

in the the

water

then

made and

speech

of the

fled again disappearing found

a

mediately imAgni by his curse late, inarticufrogsthenceforth There to a paradise tree.^

the form

gods
of

him, concealed in the trunk of the tree, in the snail, for he was betrayed by the elephants and
And

parrots, and he appeared to them. the tongues of the parrots and curse
of clear utterance, he

the
what he

having
his heat

been

promised to do So praisedby them.

his before of the
as

making by a elephantsincapable the gods requested,

to

after

went

Siva and

by

stopped Siva from

amorous

humbly
informed
him

him, through fear

commission
the the

clining play, and after inof being cursed, he

Siva,in
1 2

his turn,

impulse arose
is

gods had given him. in him, deposited his

"

I.e. Siva.
The
correct

had

"place

of

readinghere refuge." n.m.p.

"

mandara,

"

paradise

tree

Tawney originally

102

THE
in the The fire.

OCEAN
the

OF Fire
nor

STORY Uma
anger
was

seed this.
"

Neither

able

to

bear
:

goddess,
not

distracted
a son

with you

and
"

grief,said
;

I have
to

obtained
"

from
has

after all

and

Siva

said you

her

An
to

obstacle

arisen

in this matter,

because
;

neglected
adore
us

worship Gane^a,
now

the
a

Lord
son

of
may

Obstacles

therefore born
to

him

in order

that

speedilybe

in the thus the

fire."

When

addressed fire became

by Siva, the
of

goddess worshipped
that germ
even

Ganei^a, and

pregnant with

of Siva. in the

Then, bearing that

embryo
entered
germ

Siva, the
into it.

fire shone And then it

day
into

as

if the

sun

had the

discharged
the

the the

Ganges
of

difficult to
a

bear, and

Ganas,
Mount

by

order

Siva,placed it in
that germ
a was

sacrificial

cavity on
Ganas,

Meru.

There

watched
years

by

the

Siva's

developed it, it became a boy with six faces.^ Then, drinking milk with his of the six Krittikas six mouths from the breasts appointed him, the boy grew big in a few days. In by Gauri to nurse the meanwhile, the king of the gods, overcome by the Asura Taraka, fled to the difficult peaks of Mount Meru, abandoning the field of battle. the gods, together with And the Rishis, and to the six-mouthed went he, Karttikeya for protection, the them. surrounded When defending god, remained by Indra heard that, he was troubled, consideringthat his kingdom taken and made from him, and being jealous he went was the body of Karttikeya, war Karttikeya. But from upon struck of Indra, there when two by the thunderbolt sprang called Sakha and sons Vi^akha, both of incomparable might. Siva came Then to his offspringKarttikeya, who ceeded exIndra in might, and him and his two forbade to sons and rebuked him in the followingwords Thou wast fight, : born in order that thou and mightest slay Taraka protect the realm of Indra, therefore do thy own duty." Then Indra before was him, delighted,and immediately bowed and commenced the ceremony of consecratingby ablutions
^
"
"

attendants, and

after

thousand

had

Cf. with
omitted

this wild
some

legend by
Dr

similar in

one

in

the first book

of the

Rdmdyana.
now

Tawney
added
^

details
text

here

the
"

translation.

They

have

been

from

the

D.

Barnett.

n.m.p.

I.e. the six

Pleiades.

THE

POWER
as

OF

FLYING of his

THROUGH forces. But his

THE

AIR he

103

Karttikeya
lifted
the wherefore didst
a

general pitcher for

was

when
arm

himself

he

purpose, despondent, but Siva the

that

became
to

stiff,
"

said when

him thou
met

Thou

not

worship
was

god elephant-faced
reason

desiredst
with he this

general ; it
so,

for this

that

thou

hast

obstacle, therefore that, did

and

adore
his
arm

him
was

now."
set

Indra, when
he

heard

duly performed of consecrating the general. And, not the joyful ceremony Taraka, and the gods long after, the general slew the Asura at rejoiced at having accomplished their object, and Gauri the gods even So, princess, son. see a having obtained you without successful not are honouring Ganesa, therefore adore him when desire a blessing. you
24a.

free, and

Kuvalay

avail

and

the

Witch

Kdlardtri

hearing this from companions, I went, my my that stood in husband, and worshipped an image of Ganesa a lonely part of the garden, and after I had finished the that those worship I suddenly saw companions of mine had and flown up by their own were disportingthemselves power in the fields of the air ; when I saw I that, out of curiosity
After
called and power, the them when I and asked made them
come

down the
nature

from of
:

the their
"

heaven,

them

about

magic
are

they immediately gave me of witches' and magic powers spells, teacher flesh,and our eating of human
known

this

answer

These due
to

they

are
a

the

in this is When of

Brahman
my
panions com-

woman

by the
this
to

name

of Kalaratri."

said
power of
a

me,
can a

I, being

desirous

acquiring the
of
;

woman

that

flyin
in
a

the

air, but
of those in this

afraid

eating
then,
:

human
to eager " Cause

flesh, was
possess
me

for
that
to

time

state to

hesitation

also

I said power, be instructed and

was

friends

of mine

science."
with

And
my Her
nose,

immediately they went request, Kalaratri, who

brought,
of dull

in accordance

eyebrows met,^
^

she

had

repulsive appearance. a depressed flat eyes,

1

Mr

Tylor (in his

"

Primitive
man

Culture,vol. ii,p.

76),speaking
if his soul

of Slavonian
were

superstition, says

whose

eyebrows
may be

meet

as

taking
as
a

flightto
werewolf

enter
or
a

some

other

body,
In

marked
a

by
man

this

sign either meeting

vampire."

Icelandic

Sagas

with

eyebrows

104

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

large cheeks, widely parted lips,projecting teeth, a long neck, pendulous breasts, a large belly, and broad expanded
feet. She

appeared

as

if the

creator

had

made

her

as

specimen
her take

I fell at producing ugliness.^ When me feet, after bathing and worshipping Gane^a, she made off my clothes and perform,standing in a circle, a horrible

of his skill in

in honour ceremony had sprinkled me known

to

of Siva with human

in his terrific

form, and
me

after

she

water

she

her, and
the received I was,

flesh to
;

gave eat that I had

various had been man's

spells
offered flesh up, after

in
and

sacrifice to
had
as

gods
the the

so,

after

eaten

various
heaven

I immediately spells, with from my

flew

naked I had

into

friends, and
the heaven

amused of my

myself, I descended
teacher,
Thus
even

by

mand comown

and

I,

the

apartments.

society of witches,'^ and

is said to whilst
in

in my in our
same
a

to my princess,went one girlhood I became devoured meetings we

holds
is
a

of the

the

be

werewolf.
it is
a

The

idea
man

in

Denmark,
or

Greece
in

si^n that

Brukolak

Baring-Gould
idea
is found

Henderson's

Folk-Lore
see

of
See

the Northern

Germany, vampire (note by The same Counties).

p. 210.
on

also in

in

Bohemia, Ant.,
vol.

Grohmann's
cviii.

Sagen
We

aus

Bohmen,

Cf.
this

Grimm's

IrLsche M'drchen, p.
in

Tawney's
have

subject
p.

Ind.

vii, 1878,
considered

p. 87.

original note already seen

beautiful. The
;

(Vol. I,
Arabs vol. iii,

214) that
the
same

the

Persians

joined eyebrows
the

held

views, and

we

read

in

Nights(Burton,vol.
an

i, p. 227

and of p. 164 ; vol. viii,p. 206) of "high-bosomed maids cheeks like black eyes and the rose, joined eyebrows and

equal age, with looks languorous"

mouth
coral's

and
as

"she
it
were

had

eyes Solomon's

kohtd

with

nature's

dye
teeth

and

seal and

lips and

joined eyebrows, a bright with pearls'and

one

ight."
"

N.M.p.

The

D. text
out

reads

nayanananavantolkdas
and

of

forth flames
lucid vol.

of her

eyes
old
:

mouth."
and

The

Arab

epithets, casting have equally story-tellers

"

the

descriptionsof
ii, p.

hags
"

witches. accursed and

Thus old

in
woman

the

Nights (Burton,
was
a

233)
and

we

read

Now in

this

witch

of

the

witches, past

mistress

sorcery
foul

deboshed dull-brown withered

Hasan

deceptious ;
wan,
a
"

with
mangy

face, eyes
and
and

bleared,
nostrils

and deception ; wanton wily, red breath, eyelids, yellow cheeks, back body, hair grizzled, humped, skin
ever

which
woman,

meets

grizzled old

in vol. viii, Similarly p. 86, and blue-eyed [unlucky] big-nosed, a all

ran."

calamity
nose

of and

calamities, the

foulest

of

created
and

eyebrows
and

bald, gap-toothed

things, with with chap-fallen,

of the

face hair

marked pock-

hoary,
witches Readers

running
2

mouth

slavering
in the

."
. .

"

n.m.p.
us

These Brockcn

magical
mountain

rides in the

air remind Harz

on

orgies held

by

on

the

Walpurgis night (1st May).

106

THE

OCEAN ordered his

OF

STORY
to

with

the
road
so.

blows, he

pupils
to

the
did

by night, without
Sundaraka
cool
was

regard

his

flinghim out in safety; and they

Then

by
he

the

reflected

gradually restored to consciousness night breeze, and seeing himself thus outraged Alas ! the troubles of a woman : instigation
"

the minds dominion

which of
so are

even

of those
a

men

whose

souls

are

not

under

the

of

passion,as
reached
excess as are

storm

disturbs

not

by dust/
of his anger,
treat
me so

This

repose is why that

the

of lakes
teacher

mine, in the
inconsiderate
and wrath

to

lust from bolts

appointed

in

though old and wise, was cruelly. But the fact is, the dispensation of fate,
Brahmans,
^

the
on

birth even very the door of their angry with would

of wise

to

be

the the

two

salvation.

For

were

not

sages

long
that that

ago

Siva in the
go he with
not

devaddru ? And

wood,

being
did
not

afraid
know

their wives
he
was
a

astray
had the possess

they
the

god,

as

assumed

appearance

of Uma

Buddhist
that
even

mendicant,
Rishis
cursed do

intention

of

showing
But the
to

self-restraint.

after

they

had

god that shakes protection. So it when beguiled by

lust, wrath
in the and Vedas."

that he was him, they discovered the three worlds, and they fled appears the six that
even

ruling
for

him

hermits
are so

injure others
of man,* learned

faults
much

that
more

enemies Brahmans

their crew,

Thinking thus, Sundaraka, from fear of robbers during the and took shelter in a neighbouring night, climbed up in a And he was cow-house. while crouching unobserved
corner

of that in her and

cow-house, Kalaratri hand,* terrible from

came

into

it with

drawn with

sword wind

the
her

she uttered, hissing mouth and eyes,

flames

issuing from

panied accom-

the terrified Sundaraka, Then by a crowd of witches. beholding Kalaratri arrivingin such a guise,called to mind the spellsthat bewildered drive Rakshasas, and by away
* * 2 *

and "dust" Rajas in Sanskrit means I.e. immunity from future births.

also

"passion." pride and

xv,

I.e. desire, wratli, covetousness,

bewilderment,
Book
; and

of Heliodorus, Cf. the j^thiopica

VII, eh.

where

envy. the

witch

is
48.

armed See

with

sword

during
virtues

her
of

incantations

Homer's

xi, Odyssey,

also for the magic

steel,Liebrecht, Zur Volkskunde, pp. 312,

313.

SUNDARAKA
these
corner,

OVERHEARS
did
not

THE
see

WITCHES'

SPELL

107
a

Kalaratri spells with with his limbs her

him

crouching secretlyin
from

drawn recited

together
the

fear.

Then

ratri Kalawitches all. it

^

friends
flew

spellsthat
air, cow-house

enable
and

to

and fly, And

they

Sundaraka

up into the heard the

spell and

remembered

See
a

Veekenstedt's
similar

Wendische results.

Sagen, p. 289,
See
also This
115.

where

young

man

hears over-

spell with
aus

Bartsch's

Gebrauche
occurred

vol. Meklenburg, the Ocean

i, p.

well-known

und Sagen, Marchen h^s motif already

the
gave
note

here the

discovers of Story (Vol. I, p. 48), where Vararuchi why of female I Rakshasa. a laughed by overhearing the conversation in a will add few analogues in a short note and a more some (p.487?^) in Vol. I shall, therefore, chieflyconfine Ill, Chapter XXIX. myself of the origin of the motif with discussion to a brief reference to special art of learning the languages of animals.
in

fish

That be

birds

and

beasts

have

language
is
a

of

their

own

which
universal be

can

sometimes tales. folkhave reward aid of

understood All

by
manner

human

beings
in to

most

natural

and

motif of
obtained
as
a

of ways
the

which

this

great

gift can
be be

suggested
for
some

themselves
service be
a

story-teller.It
to
a an

is sometimes it

given

kind it
can

rendered from

animal,
the hero

may may

magic,
power.

boon minds

Primitive and

have

god, or always

acquired by actuallyborn
with
can

the

with

the
and

credited

animals
secrets

great wisdom
be

understanding,
if the arisen
to

as

possessing important

The
of

Stories language is understood. how the hero acquired this most useful gift. explain of birds folk-lore much than into enters more language
This
can

covered disonly have, therefore, naturally which

the

beasts.
a

is not

to

be

wondered

at, owing,
more

think,
tree

to

the
a

language simple fact

Thus
cave
on
"

that
the
can

bird
can

get

to inaccessible
a

placesmuch
an a

than easily
or
a

beast.

bird

flyto
the

magic island, to
of
room

enchanted
and
ex
"

hidden
goes

it

perch
fact
it

on

window-sill
a

see

and

hear
to

what

inside.

In

becomes

most

useful

Deus told
me

machina
contains

the
same

The story-teller. idea.

English expression
X, 20.

"a

little bird

the

Cf, Eccles.

But and

to

return to
rare

to

the

of overhearing. 7"o^i/'
most recent

A
"

bird
what

or

beast

meets

his mate

proceeds

tell his

adventures
or

strange
from
to

visited,what
the

jewel

he The

has

found,
in

the

latest
cases
or

scandal

neighbouring city. sleeping in the tree on

resting.
In other
etc.
cases

hero the

nearly all perch

who
a

happens
which

place he has the palace in be hiding or

animals
are

which

birds

under

the

vampires,
"

supernatural beings Sometimes they give away

it is will

converse

"

Rakshasas, giants,
is

secret

which

fatal

to

selves thembe

snake of

tell his
the

companion
hero
takes
or

what
the

is the
at

only

way

he

could

killed, and,
The

course,
some

tip
to

the

earliest

opportunity,
The Thus

usually securing
above

hidden

jewel
be traced

gold.
uses

gives, roughly, the

can

usual
to

which

this

motif is put.
magic.

origin of the idea

perhaps

homoeopathic or

imitative

108

THE Kalaratri
to

OCEAN the cow-house

she
went

OF

STORY

but air

with

quickly
it descend

flew

through
a

the
a

Ujjayini :
of the

there

made and

by
in

spellin

garden
among

herbs, and
witches
:

sported

immediately into the garden of herbs and hungry, went down he dug up, and after he which roots on some
the pangs
came

and

cemetery Sundaraka, being

made had
a

the

meal

allayed
Kalaratri

of

hunger,
in the

and

returned of the

to the

cow-house,
from her

back she

middle into the

night

meeting.
as

Then
she

got up
returned

cow-house,
her in the

and, just
the And

before,

flew

through the

air with home

pupils by
night.

magic,

and

of her power after she had

as a

of use replaced the cow-house, which she made in its original situation, and had dismissed those
if you
wish
to

vehicle,
of
is to

followers
do

kill it and In yours. the power

reason

eat
a

qualityof an animal all you have to acquire a certain it,and, ipsofacto,the particular qualityof your victim of stories the eating of a snake number widely distributed understanding
is not

becomes

imparts
exact

of

the

language
it is because

of birds
the
a

and snake It is

beasts.

The

for this
as

clear unless
between
a

(or dragon) is
interesting
to to

often
note

considered that

half-way

beast

and

bird.

Nat,, x, 137; xxix, 72) reports Pliny (//w/. blood serpents were generated from the mixed
who In
ate
a

Democritus of certain

have
and

said

that
in

birds,

that

consequence anyone the bird language.

serpent would
"

describingthe
eat

acquire the power to understand Dragons of India," Apollonius of Tyana

liver in
order his
to

(iii, 9)
able
to

says

that

the

Indians the

the and
to

understand the
to

language
he
is said

dragon's heart and thoughts of animals.

have mastered

be

During

sojourn
to

among listened

Arab

tribes

this great art

and

have

predict the future (i,20). See Thorndike, A Historyof Magic ExperimentalScience,vol. i, p. 26 1. For other examples of the snake of the use of understanding the language of to give the power birds see J. A. Macculloch, The Childhood of Fiction,p. 41 ; Frazer, Golden
birds, as
and

the

these

Bough, vol. viii,p. 146. At times (see for

ordinary human examples under such as p. 18.5), same degree of
animal this
an

instance

Tawney's Prahandhacintdmani,
that
is

p.

174)
include

it is

an

conversation

overheard,

but

I would

not

these

motif (asdoes Bloomfield, Life and ordinary and commonplace occurrence

and shall

Stories
ceases

of Pargvandtha,
to

have of

the the

interest As
we

importance
see

as

the
in

overheard

conversation

world.

in

my

note

Chapter XXIX,

the

motif of

overhearing is found in the Mahdbhdrata, the Jdtakas, PaJichat antra, Kathdkoqa, such those of Indian tales collections as Parisixhtapanmnand numerous by For further references Clouston, Popular Temple, Frere, Steel, Day, etc. see
"

Tales

aiid

vol. i, pp. Fictional,

Stories, pp. 505, 510 ; G. Nicasi, Le credenze

"

ditto, A Group of Eastern des OuvragesArahes, Chauvin, Bihliographie

242-248 ;

Romances

and

delle religiose

popolazioni rurali
n.m.p.

v, p. 180, and dell'alte valle del

Taveri,"

in

Lares, vol.

(1912), p. 169."

KALARATRI

IS her

AGAIN

REPULSED

109

And sleeping apartment. Sundaraka, thus that having passed through night, astonished at the troubles he had in the undergone, morning left the cow-house and he related what went to his friends ; there had happened to him, and, though desirous of going to some other country, he
was

hers, she

entered

comforted

by

those

friends

and

took of his

up

his

abode

among

them,

and

leaving the

dwelling

for taking his meals in the almshouse there, enjoying himself at will in the societyof his friends. One day Kalaratri, having gone out to buy some saries necesfor her
more

teacher, and he lived Brahmans,

house,
"

saw

Sundaraka
went

in up
to
me

the him
even

market. and

And

being
a

once

love-sick,she
:

said to him
now,

second

time
on

Sundaraka,
When
"

enjoy
not

for

my

life

depends

you."
to

she Do

said this to

him, the virtuous

it is not

Sundaraka

said

her
as

speak thus,
wife

right ;

are mother, you my Kalaratri said : "If

being
know

the

you

what is
"

of my teacher." Then is right, then grant me the

not

my

life,for what
"

righteousness
said
:

life ?
this

Then

Sundaraka

greater than Mother,^ do

there be

saving

of

entertain

wish, for what

the bed of him my

righteousnesscan
?
"

in

ing approachand

threatening
her upper
to
ran

preceptor in her wrath, she

to

Thus
went

repulsed by him,
home,
"

after

tearing
the

garment with her own her husband, she said

me

hand, and
him
:

showing
Look,
in this

ment garSundaraka fashion."

upon her

and

tore went

this

garment
anger

of mine
and

's stopped Sundaraka supply of food at the almshouse, by saying that he was a Then felon who deserved death. Sundaraka in disgust, being desirous of leavingthat country, and knowing the spell
^

So

husband

in his

for

flying up
but

into

the

air

which
he

he

had

learnt

in

the

house, cow-

it, the
been deserted
as

that being conscious spellfor descending there

had

from
went

ing forgotten,after hearthe sky, which he had

taught

also, again
and while in the

in

the

night
Kalaratri
same

to

that
came

cow-house,
former

he

was

there

before, and
the

flying up
the
note
on

cow-house

in the
the

way

as

on

occasion, travelled
made
^ 2

through
descend

air to
a

and

having

cow-house

by
"

Ujjayini, spell in the

See See

Note

2 at

n.m.p. p. 20ln^ of this volume. the end of this chapter. n.m.p.

"

110

THE

OCEAN

OF
to

STORY

garden of herbs, went nightly ceremonies.

And
to

again
heard

the

cemetery

to

perform
failed

her

Sundaraka
it ;

that
can

retain

for

how

spellagain, but magic practices be

a

again thoroughly
some

learnt without
roots

explanation by
put
some

teacher in
as

Then

he ate
to

there, and
with and

others
there

the

cow-house
;

take

away
came,

him, and

remained

before

then

Kalaratri

air
In the

climbing up into the cow-house, flew through the her house. by night, and stopping the vehicle, entered also left that house, and taking the morning Sundaraka
roots

with

him with

he which there

went to
some

to

the

market

in

order And

money
was

purchase
servants

food.
of the

procure he while

to

them selling of

natives

Malava, took
were

them

away

without

king, who were paying for them,

seeing
Then
and
at

that

he
took

they began to
him and
"

country. produce of their own remonstrate him, so they manacled angrily, before the king on a charge of throwing stones
the
his This friends
man,

them,

followed when
we

him. asked

Those him
how and
;
on

villains said
he

king : continually to Ujjayini,would

he threw When
stones

to the

managed
in

bring
not at

roots

from
us

Malava
answer

sell them the

give

any

contrary
marvel
^

us." heard
:

the

king

this, he asked
he is

about

that

then he

his friends

said

"If

placed on
but
not

the

palace with

us,

will

explain the

whole

wonder,

otherwise."

The

was placed on the palace, king consented, and Sundaraka whereupon by the help of the spellhe suddenly flew up into it with his with the palace. And the heaven on travelling friends,he gradually reached Prayaga,^ and being now weary, certain he saw a king bathing there, and after stopping the into the Ganges, palace there, he plunged from the heaven and, beheld with wonder by all, he approached that king. Who The king,inclining art thou, before him, said to him :
"

and

why
^ ^

hast

thou

descended

from

heaven

"

Sundaraka

I read Called

tan
more

tad.

usuallyby English people

Allahabad.
of

Prayaga
was

means name

"the

place
to

of

while sacrifice,"

Allahabad, "abode

Allah,"
see

the

For further in 1572. place by Akbar vol. 296 et n.m.p. i, p. Reports, Archoeological seq.

given

the

details

Cunningham,

"

THE answered
:

PALACE
an

IN

THE of the

AIR

111

"I and

am

attendant

god Siva,

named

Murajaka,
human it was with

I have conie to thee desiring by his command the king heard this, he supposed pleasures." When gave him and all the
a

true, and
women

city,rich insignia of

in corn, rank.

filled with

jewels,
his

Then
heaven
at

Sundaraka
with

entered

that

city
for
a

and

flew

followers, and poverty.

Then
whom
once

long time
a

into the up about roamed

will,free from
chowries
of Indra.

Lying
women,
on
a

on

by beautiful
he

he
a

with golden bed, and fanned enjoyed happiness like that

time struck

Siddha, that
a

roamed

in the him
a

air, with

had

up

friendship, gave

spell for

the air, and Sundaraka, descending from having become down to earth, possessed of this spell enabling him to come from descended the sky-path in his own city of Kanyakubja. the Then down from come king, hearing that he had in heaven, possessed of full prosperity,with a city, went person
to meet

him

out

of

curiosity,and
what his of all the

Sundaraka,
to
own

when

recognised
occasions,

and

questioned, knowing
the

informed

king
and

all on say adventures for Kalaher up his

brought
ratri and

about

by

Kalaratri.

Then
she
was

king

sent

questioned her,
conduct
cut
; and

fearlesslyconfessed
angry, and made

improper
mind
before
to

the

king
but

off her

ears,

she, when

the

her

to

eyes live in

of all the his

spectators. kingdom, and Sundaraka,

returned
to

Then

seized, disappeared the king forbade

having

been

honourably

treated

by him,

the

air.

24a.

Kuvalaydvall
this to her

and

the

Witch
the

Kalaratri

Having
the

said

husband,

Kuvalayavali went on to say this of witches, do exist, and produced by the spells powers, in thing happened in my father's kingdom, and it is famous I am the world, and, as I told you at first, a pupil of KalaQueen ratri's,but greater power
because
even

King Adityaprabha, : King, such magic

"

am

devoted she did.

to

my

husband

I possess you
to
saw ensure me

than

And

to-day
ceremonies
attract enter

just at
your
man

the

time

when
was

I had

performed
to

welfare, and
to

endeavouring
So do

by
now

spella
our

offer

as

victim.

you

into

112

THE

OCEAN
on

OF the head

STORY
of all

and set your foot practice, them by magic power."

kings,conquering

24.

Story of Phalabhuti

When

he
"

it, saying :
himself witches
?
"

with

proposal, the king at first rejected Wliat propriety is there in a king connecting the flesh, the practice of eating of human But when the queen bent was on committing
;

heard

this

suicide, he

consented

for

how

can

men

who

are

attracted
?

by
she said
to

the made
to

objects of passion
him the
enter

remain
circle

in the

good path
"
.

Then and

into the he had

previouslyconsecrated,
an

king
as

after
a

taken

oath named

attempted
hither
cook in

draw is

hither
so

victim
with

that you,

Brahman but

Phalabhuti,
is
our a

who

intimate
so

drawing

him
some

difficult

task,
he

it is the

best

rites,that
must
a

may

himself

to initiate way slay him and cook

him.

And

you

feel any compunction of his flesh, sacrificial offering after the

not

about

it, because
ceremonies he
is
a

by eating
are plete, com-

the of the When

enchantment

will be

for perfect,

Brahman

highest caste."
his beloved

said this to him, the

time ! consented. that Alas

king,though

afraid
pliance com-

of the

sin, a second
with
women

! terrible is

Then
was

summoned, him, and

comes

whose

name

royal couple had the cook Sahasika, and after encouraging

both

him, they initiating

said to
and
so

him
'

"

Whoever

to

queen

to-morrow you will eat together

morning

says,

The

to-day,
slay,
and

get
make

some

quickly,'him
savoury

you

must

for cook And said

'

us

king and food ready secretlya

this, he
ing, morn"

dish

of

his

flesh."
to

When
own

the

heard
the
to next

consented, and
when and
^

went

his

house.

Phalabhuti cook

arrived, the
in the

king
:

him

Go

tell the
From
in

Sahasika
of the the

kitchen
it

The

king together
for

the

days

ancient

Egyptians
Pharaoh

was

customary
had Pharaoh
In

kings
note

to
as

dabble
a

magic, and
See late he

magicians of
Stories of the
time
sorcerer.

often

himself
a

pupil.
:
"

Maspero, Popular
as as was

of

Ancient

Egi/pt, p. 1.
a

he

says

Even

the
a

Renaissance

prince

was

more one

highly
finds

regarded
the
not

because

young

Maximilian
in

of

Austria

example, instructed by his

but

For

in the

Weisskunig

ecclesiastical
"

preceptors

only

the secrets

of white

magic,

of black."

n.m.p.

114

THE

OCEAN that

OF

STORY the
next

and

after

spending

night

in remorse,

morning

the earringsin his hand. Phalabhuti arrive with king saw the earrings about So, being bewildered, he questioned him told him had his story, Phalabhuti immediately ; and when ! the earth, and cried out, the king fell on son Alas, my when his ministers and himself; and blaming the queen the whole story, and repeated questioned him, he told them what had The doer of good said every Phalabhuti day : the will obtain good, and the doer of evil, evil.' Often

the

"

"

"

'

harm

that

one

wishes

to

do

to

another, recoils
by
Thomas the

on

oneself,as
Nugis
of Cnrialium Etienne

century.
de
Bourbon

It

was

(1850),Camden

reappears ; John century) (thirteenth

printed and Society.

annotated
It

Wright,
Liber
de

De

in of

Donis

Bromyard's

Sumvia

Prcedicantium
etc.

century);the (fourteenth
Reference should
be

Creaturarum Dialogiis
to

of Nicolaus
and

Pergamenus,

made these of the

Clouston, Popular Tales

have been

Fictions,vol. ii,

pp. 444-, 445, whence form Arabic The

latter

taken.
in the

story is found
pp.

Book
a

Clouston's of Sitidibad,

edition,pp.
infant chance
not

137-141 is

(seealso
the the
but
name

292,

293).

Here When

sultan grown
a

adopts
up
as

an

abandoned
discovers

who
one

given
that

of Ahmed. concubine

he

by
does

day

favourite the

has is

slave

lover.

He

report the
inflicted.
:
"

matter,

guilty woman
the
sultan
to

afraid,and
a

been
be

raped by Ahmed,
The thou house. Hast

calls upon

for

suitable first

feigning to have punishment to

who

executioner

is told

behead
"

the

man

says

to

him
in
a

performed
On

the business
way

Ahmed

is told to ask

this question
among

certain

the

he meets
tries
to

is the

concubine's with the

lover.

He

group delay Ahmed

to

of slaves,and
in

them
into

order

to

get him
himself"

trouble the

king, and
tales the
occur

finally agrees
in

take

the

message

with

usual

result.
similar In

Two

C. Vernieux, Indian
it is
a

Tales
not

and
a

cutta, Anecdotes, Calmessage, which

1873.
is used As
a as as

second

of these

and letter,

the instrument mentioned

folk-lore.
"

of death.
in It

already
commun
"

Vol. I, p. has
been

52n\

"the
to

letter

of death"
various names,

motif is
such

lieu

in

referred

by
the

the

Uriah
as

letter," Bellerophon
to

letter,"and
took

"Mutalammis
as

letter"

motif,
"

according
the
I

which
or

the

particularauthor
a

standard

example

Biblical,Greek

Arabic.

think, however, that

"

general term,
"

preferable. As compared with the of death are rare, but they are, of

letter of
course,

suggested above, death," examples of the message

such
as

that

is

"

motif
where
a

I shall discuss

this

motifat
*'

only different greater length at the

"

varieties

of

the

same

end

of

Chapter XLII,
loved
one see

good example
incident
from

of the

letter of death the

occurs.

The well known

of the

innocently eating
atid

flesh
nov.

or

heart
10.

of For
"

is

story in Boccaccio, day 4,

full details

Lee, The

Decameron, its Sources

Analogues,pp.

152-156.

n.m.p.

THE
a

KING

ASCENDS

THE

THRONE

115

ball thrown
ones,

wicked
our own

against a wall rebounding frequently; thus we, have to slay a Brahman, desiring brought about
death, and
devoured
his

son's the

flesh." his ministers, whole

After who

king

had

said

this, and
fixed
on

informed
the

stood

with

their faces after he

had

earth, of the
that

transaction, and
as

anointed
a

king in having no
from

his
son,

place,he
entered

made the

distribution

Phalabhuti very of alms, and then,

fire with

his wife to

purify himself
:

by the fire of remorse though already consumed guilt, the royal dignity, ruled the and Phalabhuti, having obtained is made to return earth ; thus good or evil done by a man
upon

himself.

[M] Having
King
*'

related

the

above

tale in the

presence

of the

of

Vatsa, Yaugandharayana
therefore
were

If Brahmadatta after

to

again said to that king : plot against you, O great

treated him had

King, who,
ought
to to set to

conquering him,
When
the

kindly,
said

he

be

slain."

chief minister of it,and

the
own

this
went

him, the King of Vatsa

approved
day,
go
to to

risingup

perform
out

the

duties

of the

and his

from

Lavanaka
his of

day following he city Kausambi,

having accomplished the regions. In course

by
his

the conquest of objects in effecting time the lord of earth, accompanied

his
own

retinue, reached
with
^

city, which
banners

seemed

to

be

uplifted the of the the city, dancing-girl. So he entered taper arms producing at every step, in the lotus garden composed of the of the city, the effect of the risingof a "eyes of the women dancing
breeze. And the

delight, imitating with

king
and

praised by bards,
Then the

palace, sung worshipped by kings.

of Vatsa laid before his bowed the

entered

his

by minstrels,
on

monarch

commands

the

kings
found
was

of every ascended that ago filled with of the

land, who throne,

in the

him, and

triumphantly
which he had

heirloom

of his race,

long

:sound

And the heaven deposit of treasure. the combined of the high and deep echoes which drums, accompanied the auspicious
^

Literally, creeper-like."
"

116

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

ceremonies

on

that

occasion,
the

like

simultaneous of the the

shouts each minister

was

of in his of from

applause
several
the

uttered

by
being

guardians delighted
with

world,

quarter,

prime
who all

King

of

Vatsa.

Then
to

the the

monarch,
Brahmans

free of after of

avarice,

distributed

kinds

wealth

acquired
festivities,
of
his Then the
own

by

the

conquest
the

of

the of the

world,
company

and,

great
and

satisfied
ministers. in that

desires

kings

city
the

filled

with while
to

the the

noise

of
was

drums

resembling
benefits

thunder
the fields

of
^

clouds,

king
man's of

raining
the

on

according
fruit
in

each

desert,

people,
festival that

expecting
in every

great
house.

the

form
thus

corn,

kept
the and

high
world,

Having
devolved
of and his

conquered
Rumanvat

victorious yana
the

king
burden

on

Yaugandharaease

realm,

and So those and

lived

at

there

with

Vasavadatta excellent
were

Padmavati.

he,
two

being
queens

praised
as

by they rising
drank

bards,
the

seated of
as

between

if

goddesses
moon,

Fame
his
own

Fortune,

enjoyed

the

of wine

the
as

white

glory, might
:

and

continually
foes.

he

had

swallowed

the

of

his

There

is

double

meaning
no

here

kshetra

"

means

fit
The

recipients point
is

"

as

well

as

"field."

The

king

doubt

distributed

corn.

obscured the word

by

Tawney's
"

translation.
Indra benefits Indra
"

The
"

poet
so

uses

as

term

for
"

"king"
the

narendra,
pours
as

of

men

the

words

mean

that

king

(narendra}
of

forth

upon

worthy
rain

objects
upon

(kshetras)
fields

with

beating
amidst the

drums,
thunders

the

god
clouds

pours

forth

the

{kshetras)

of

the

(Barnett).

"

n.m.p.

NUDITY

IN

MAGIC

RITUAL

117

NOTE
In The forms for

1."

NUDITY

IN

MAGIC

RITUAL
to

many

of black

magic
to

reason

this is hard

nudity explain,and

appears

be

an

essential

factor.

many

suggestions have

been

put

forward. The
1. most

Dread

probable are : of pollution which

used
in
a

may

arise

during
rite

rite, and

so

spoil the
caimot

incantation.
2.

Clothes

sacred

or

magical

become

taboo

and

be

used

again.
3.

In also

order
be

to

do

abnormal
; hence

should
4.

abnormal

the things successfully, asset. nudity is a great

state

of the

operator

aid

whose to the spirit Complete nudity represents total submission power the carried in be rite to out. is needed particular to grant the the spiritsand so force them 5. Nudity is supposed to shock aid. belief in the apotropaeic powers
be

desired

6. The
As
most
cases

attributed

to

the

sexual

organs.

will

the

above

be little short of pure guess-work in readily seen, it would and other of to pick out a nudity rite or definitely assign to it one when can explanations. We only be certain of the true reason the
to
reasons

actions countries

accompanying
ceremonies Here

ritual
rain

make
are

it

obvious. carried

For
out in

instance,
a

in

many

obtain
seem

nudity.
nature

the
rite

of
or

the

is

usually to
to

complete In the first place, as the be twofold. to produce rain, by drenching the body with
state in

often

of

water, would

standing
ruined. Rain
is

up

the

neck if other wake fear.

water,
methods

it is obvious have

that

any

clothes
to

be the what be

Secondly,
a

failed it is necessary
his

give give
would these

God
wanted
to

shock,

to

him

up,

to
some

arouse

pity
and will

or

to

make

him

through
arrest

Thus A

unusual

curious

bound

his attention.

few

examples

help

to

sight explain

points.
On

of homcEopathic or methods imitative to principles magic, various After parts of the world. produce rain after a drought are employed in many and sacrifices have Thus other tried. means are proved ineffective, prayers of Ploska both in the Rumanian at night to village girlsand women go naked of and the the in boundaries the water the on ground, hope that village, pour the sky will do likewise. Similarlyin Serbia a girlis stripped and covered in and She flowers herbs. is then conducted, dancing and singing, to every grass, she has a pail of water her (Frazer, Golden thrown house, where over Boughj In other have to a ploughing nude women vol. i,pp. 248, 273). recourse cases Thus in Russia rain. and rite to procure they draw a furrow round the village, the and is and the a juncture a cock, a cat sacred, dog. The cat dog bury at

the

is considered

demonic

character, so

both

sides

are

thus

conciliated

(Conway,
drought performed
wife
went

Demonology
in

vol.
y

i, p.

267).
a

In

after the Chunar, Mirzapur district, the

nine

1892

had
"
"

continued

long time,
hours of

following ceremony
and
ten
p.m.
a

was

: secretly

Between

the

barber's

118
from door
to

THE
door
a

OCEAN
all the

OF
women were

STORY
to

and

invited
which

join in ploughing.
Three
were women

They
a

all

collected
a

in

field from

all males

excluded.
two

from

cultivator's
oxen,

family stripped off

a

all their clothes;

yoked
to

to

plough
the hand Our

like

and of
*

third

held

the

handle.
who

They
had

then the

operation
shouted bellies and
chaff
: are

ploughing.
Mother
to

The
!

woman

began plough
water

imitate

in

her

bursting accountant village

in

bring parched grain, hunger and thirst.' pieces from laid down and them some approached
women

Earth

and Then

chaff.
the

landlord
water

grain,

and

the

field.

The

then

dressed

and

went

home" and Castes

(North Indian
of
the Central

Notes

and

Queries, vol.
district of
woman,

i, p.

210). Cf. Russell, Tribes

Provinces,vol. iii, p. 563.

In
an a

take Transylvania the girls

is also
set

off all their clothes

and, led by

older
a

who

naked,
it

steal

barrow

and

to
a

brook,
in

where

tiny flame

they burning on
water

afloat.
corner

They
of

then
an

the fields carry it across sit on the barrow, keeping Then

each

it for

hour.

they

leave

the

barrow

the

and

return

home

(Frazer,op. cit,, p.
accompany by their
of

282, where

other

examples are given). Volleys of abuse and curses of Manipur, the Meitheis fails,
and
women

also

often headed

these

rites ;

thus, when

rain

Raja, stripoff all their Imphal,

the

clothes,

stand

cursing each

other

in

the streets

See (T. C. vol. Ena/. liel. Eth., Hastings' v, p. 60). enters also into practisedby women. Nudity fertility-rites on a Sunday or Tuesday night, or during the Divali, or barren
woman

at night and strip themselves The Hodson, Meitheis, p. 108.

throw

capitaltown, while rice-pounders into the river also A. E. Crawley, "Dress,"

In the
Feast of

Panjab Lights, a

down is then lowered desiring a child sits on a stool,which drawn well. After a divesting herself of her clothes and bathing, she is with and incantations taught performs the Chaukpurnd ceremony up again Should there be any difficulty about descending the well, the by a wizard. is sacred beneath a performed pipal or fig-tree. It is believed that, ceremony after such is performed, the well runs a dry and the tree withers, ceremony of both having been the Mana the rite exhausted {CensusReport,Panjab, during

1901, vol. i, p. 164.

p.

For

another
an

version

see

Panjab Notes
from the
of the

and

Queries,vol. iv,

58). Crooke records during the Divali ("The Divali, the Lamp
vol. xxxiv, Dec.

interestingrite, also
Festival
a

Panjab,performed
Hindus," Folk-Lore,
the have lost several

1923, p. 276.

This

was

On posthumous publication). those who

Amavas,

or

no-moon

children,go
cover
a

to

piece

of

and night, barren women, four roads meet, a place where the with leaves of five ground the (^/icus indica),
a

strip themselves
"

naked, and

royal

"

trees, the
the
dm

pipal (Jicus
or

the religiosa), On
this

bar

siras

and speciosa), {acacia

mango.

they lay
from four
the
a

black

bead

representing
water
or

the

demigod
from
one

Rama,

and, sitting
one

down,
each

bathe
of the of

pitchers containing
quarters
north-east.
in of

drawn

five wells, outside the

in

the The

town water

and village,
is

it in

the
a

direction

poured
the water and

from

vessel with the

women's is

hole

the The
to

bottom,
well

from

which

it is allowed

to

pitchers into drop all over

drawn

bodies.

from

which

has
runs

been

for this

purpose

supposed

lose its

fertilising power

dry.

NUDITY Magical
In

IN

MAGIC
are
a

RITUAL
often

119

powers
district

of
a

healing disease
can

the

Sirsa

man

cure

horse

attacked

practisedin a state of nudity. by a fit by taking off all

his
a

his clothes In the

and

striking the
district

animal

seven

times

with

shoe
man

on

its

forehead.

Jalandhar
and

in cattle paralysis

is cured

naked
The the
in

walking round the animal with a of similar practices. instances tribe suppliesmany Oraon rite for driving fleas out rice harvest they practise a solemn
course

by stripping himself wisp of burning straw in his hand.

At the time

of

of the
wrap

village,
selves themdoles

the

of

which

young
march
in

men

strip
the
in

off their

clothes, bathe,

in

rice-straw, and
Crook
e,
"

round India the

houses, where
and

they

receive

of

food

(W.

Nudity
See

Custom
paper

Ritual," Journ.
numerous

Anth.

Inst.,

vol. xlix, 1919, p. 248. only a few of which are

whole

for

other

references,
of respect
in the

when
more

Semi-nudity has in a holy place or

sacred

quoted in this note). always been regarded by

before
a

Brahmans

as

mark

superiors. Thus
or

they

bare

their bodies

precincts
at

of

temple
of

in

the the

presence

of the
of

Maharaja.

This

is still observed

the

Darbars

H.H.

Maharaja

Mysore (seeCrooke,
one

Journ. In either
to

Anth.

vol. Inst.,

xlix,p. 238).
the
Kaaba
at

circumambulating
strip or
with borrow other

Mecca

pilgrims at
own

time taboo

used

to

clothes, as

their

would Robertson

become

contact

the sacred

place or
we

function
48
see

the

of the Semites,2nd edition, p. Religion

From the above

(W. 1 ).

owing Smith, Lectures on

distinct

examples
to

can

that

there

is

mystic

be which can body, an uncanny power of producing rain, procuring offspring, etc. But as utilised for the purposes with all power, also be used for less praiseworthy purposes. it can is the case be employed for acquiring magical properties, to gain control It can a over control over the Hindu a spirit, person or a spirit. Thus, in Gujarat,to obtain alone dark at fourteenth to the exorcist a burial-ground midnight on day goes of Aso unearths the body of a low-caste Hindu, and bathes in the (October), After river. bathing, while still naked, he carries the body within a circle with knife or formed cut a by sprinkling a line of water ; then he goes on

attached significance

the

naked

muttering
A
as

charms,

and

evil

spiritsof
in
a

all kinds

congregate
of

round

him

(Bombay
known

Gazetteer,vol. ix, part i, p. 418).

strange
or

Lona

all the
could do

villagewomen

her, and
muttered settled

day noticed that Lona transplanting rice, and it was work all her companions much as as put together. So they watched when unobserved she thought she was she stripped off her clothes, and bundle of some a spells, throwing seedlings into the air, each
woman

Nona

story is told Chamarin,

were

the

United
of the

Provinces
caste

noted

witch,

of leather-dressers.

One

down and

into

its

proper

hole

Provinces

Oudh,

vol.

ii,p.

(Crooke,Tribes 171).
of the Hartland p.

and

Castes

of

the North- West

Finally there
themselves
to be

is the

question

apotropaeic power points

out

of the sexual
"

organs

considered.

(seehis
as

article, Phalhsm,"
instruments

Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., vol. ix, reproduction,and consequently the

organs
"

830)
and

that
of

the

great

of

enemies

are

in

many
"

countries
to counteract

exhibited the

i.e. magically

and death, the sexual sterility employed, actuallyand by symbol depredations of mortality. Furthermore,

120

THE
are

OCEAN

OF

STORY
virtue

they
In
some

regarded
Hence

as

having prophylactic
common use

against all

sorts

of evil

influences.
his article of which

their

quoted above,
we

Hartland

statues. and ithyphallic figures and references examples, gives numerous

of priapic

have

alreadynoticed.

NOTE
As is

2."

WOMEN

WHOSE

LOVE

IS

SCORNED

love has of a woman whose only natural, the motif of the revenge of in It is, the world. collection stories into nearly every been scorned enters not only in fiction that we have records of such happenings. Apart moreover, les diff'ereiits from sur Joseph and Potiphar'swife, we read (PaulinParis, l^Aiide of des second wife d u Roman et Fausta, Sept Sages), Textes, imprimis manuscripts, of Crispus, son of his first caused the the death of Constantine Great, who false similar Then of of and also accusations. Lucinius, by Lucinian, son wife, of A^oka, the great Buddhist there was the case Emperor of India (274-237b.c). of first the death his After wife, named (accordingto the Ceylon records)

Asandhimitra, he married
his chief another and
was

one

of her
in

and attendants, Tishyarakshita, love

made heir

her

wife.

She

had

fallen

with
He
a

Anoka's

eldest

son

and

(by
ill

wife),Kunala, Viceroy shortly sent abroad to put

son's

of Taxila. down

rejected her
revolt. and The
set

advances, however,

Emperor
him
on

became the

in his

absence

and

decided

to

recall Kunala

throne.

for her, managed the to cure mean Tishyarakshita,seeing what this would favour of for in the return exercising regal power Emperor herself,obtaining seven days. She immediately has Kunala's eyes put out, but later the blind and the queen is burnt. to the court son comes disguised as a lute-player, und Orient vol. Occident, iii, 177; Cambridge Historyof India^ (See Benfey, p. vol. i, p. 500 ; Przyluski, La L^gende de I'Empereur A^oka," Annales du de Kunala," p. 281-295.) Musee vol. xxxiii, 1923, chap, iv, Avadana Guimet,
" "

Both

the

above

stories
we we

appear shall

in

W.

A.

Clouston's

Book

of Sindibad,
his

pp. xxvii, xxix, to In Greek legend

which

refer again later.

stories

have

the

of

Hippolytus

and

and his sons with Phaedra; Phineus Peleus Anteia, wife of Proetus; and

their and

mother-in-law;

stepmother Bellerophon and

in

Astydameia
from

(calledHippolyte
and
was as

Horace, Odes, iii, 7,

The Thebes oldest
towards

7),wife
of of

of Acastus.
comes

tale the

this nature the has XlXth

Egypt,
to

current

in

end and
"

Dynasty.
been
"

It is known

"The

Story

of the Two
in connection

Brothers,"
with

already
Soul

referred

(Vol.I, pp.
the the

129,

130)
his

the

External

Maspero's Popular Stories of Ancient annotated excellently collection,and

The elder
work
two

motif. Egypt. It forms

preceded by
lived in the the
a

I take

following from

first story in

is

full

brothers
was

Anupu
and

and

Baiti

same

house.
Baiti

bibliography. Anupu,
did all the
were

the field
in

brother,
and

married

owned each
to

house, while

the wife

fields and for

slept with the cows Anupu sent Baiti it ; she is dressing her

the

night. One day both to village get seed.

tells him
to

brothers
He it.

asks He

Anupu's
shoulders

hair and

take

122
commanded
hands like wounds innocence
cut

THE
Sumanta
to

OCEAN
be

OF
to

STORY
beasts
now

exposed
of which

wild

after

having

his

legs and
the
his and of

off; in retribution
He

mutilation.
are

healed
of his

by
son,

acknowledges Yogi. A voice

he takes

Jayanta, the justice

from heaven

Sarangdhara,suffers
of the

sentence,

apprises the

king

the

Sarangdhara back and puts ChitrangI to death. a Sarangdhara adopts version, when religiouslife. In the Tamil the prince has been mother's and mutilated cast into the jungle, his dead lamentations who heard the the restore are Siddhas, prince's limbs, and by from voice heaven a apprises the king of Chitrangi'sguilt. Again : In the Kuftiara Rama of the wives of Raja Kampila, became Charita, Ratnangl, one enamoured of Kumara Rama, his youngest son, and importuned him to gratify her desires. him inexorable, her love was Finding changed to hatred, and she complained to Kampila that Rama had attempted her chastity. Kampila Rama in a rage ordered to be instantly,with his four chief put to death leaders. The Rama his friends in minister and secreted however, Bachapa, his palace, and decapitating five ordinary criminals, produced their heads to the raja as those of his intended victims. repented of his Kampila soon the subject of universal sorrow. After some haste, and the prince'sdeath was Rama and time of the Princess this,hanged reappeared, Ratnangl, on hearing of his son." herself,by which Kfimpila was satisfied of the innocence is also found The niolif in the Mahdpaduma Jdlaka (seeCambridge Edition, vol. iv, p. 116, No. 47ii),and Bloomfield, Life and Stories of Pdrgvanatha, On the latter page a preliminary bibliography of the pp. 64, 85, 146, 199.
and includes references motif is given, which Sdgara, Jdtakas, Kathdprakdqa, etc., besides
and
to

the

Mahdbhdrata,
of
is to

Kathd

Sarit

the

collections

Ralston, Steel
Tibetan her the
own

Temple,
p.

and In

Clouston. this

One

of

the

references
of

Ralston's seduces

Tales,
and this

206. and

story the
with the house.

mother her

Utpalavarna
A maid

son-in-law

he

complies

desires.
not

discloses
such

matter

Utpalavarna

leaves

I would

include three

examples
the

under

motif
a woman man

Bloomfield, however,
the has
man

divides
woman

it

into of
to

forms:

woman

tempts, and
that the

rejects; the
overtures to

out
so as

hatred

[or fear]pretends
into trouble
;

made
and

her,
and

get

him

and

tempts

the
of

man man

succumbs. the

The

whole

point of
intended
true
seems

the

motif
of the
of

is, I feel, the

the
woman.

refusal

the

consequent

revenge

Thus, whereas
second

the
be

first variety is the

only
third

example

motif, the
the point
"

also

may

included,

but

the

quite beside

the most

important incident

of the

motif being missing.

in

Both best-known the

Persian

and

Arabic is that

fiction abound entitled

and be

collection

The

Book

examples of the motif The of Sindihdd, or the Story of

For

King, his Son,

the Damsel should

the Seven made

to

Vazirs.

further

details intomo

of its

history, etc., reference

di

Comparetti's Ricerche
Folk-Lore

al Lihro The

Sindihdd, translated

by
A.

H.

C. Coote

for the

Society, 1882;
and V.

Book

of Sindihdd,W.
The

Clouston, privatelyprinted, 1884;

is

Chauvin,
under

des Ouvrages Bihliographie Arabes, viii,Synti})a8.

frame-story
A

consideration.

in every brief outline

case

based
"

on

the

motif

here

is

as

follows:

WOMEN
After Sindibad
numerous

WHOSE
failures
in to

LOVE
teach the

IS

SCORNED
son

123

only

of then

the

king,

the that

sage

succeeds finally is threatened with

under of

six months. life if he goes

to

He
a

discovers

the the
test

prince
next

loss

speaks
his

single word

during
to

days. Nevertheless, newly acquired knowledge. of At this juncture one word.

seven

he To

father, who

is anxious

his

of

the

prince,
the

enters to

the

not a king's questions he answers enamoured is secretly the king's harem, who and asks leave to try privatelyto audience-chamber

all the

induce
and

prince

offers to

speak. On leave being given the king. The prince flies from poison
tears

she her

tells

him

of her The

love,

in horror. and
in

girl,
dumb,

fearing exposure,
returns to

her

clothes, scratches
that has

her

face

this condition
to

the

king, stating
to

the

prince, only pretending

the
are

be The

has

attempted
the
court

rape

her,
to

and
cut

suggested poisoning
son's what time

king.
seven

king
at

orders the
out

executioner and

off his do
in
a

head.

There
can

vazirs

to they determine hasty sentence, hoping Accordingly the First Vazir tells

they
to

to

of this

establish the

the

prolong the carrying innocence. prince's

of women,

story showing
his decision.

deceit

with

the
now

result relates

that
a

the
tale

king
These

wavers

in

The
man.

guilty woman,
The Second till all the

however,
Vazir Vazirs

exemplifyingthe
alternate the
time

deceits
stories
seven now

of

upon therehave

retaliates.

continue

spoken.
of the

By

this is

unlucky
can

prince
case.

established, as he
also

days have passed and the safelyspeak and give the Nights (see Burton,
vol.

innocence

real facts

of the

The under
Nama
man,

collection "The title,

appears
and

in

the

vi, p.
the

127),

the

Craft

Malice

of Women." who

In

the death

Persian

Bakhtydr
accused the

it is the

vazirs

(ten in number)
who
et

urge

the
It also

of

and

it is he

himself

tells the

stories.

appears

in

Nights

the Wazirs "The Ten : or, as History of seq.) and his Son." In Supp., vol. ii,pp. 295, 296, Clouston writes tions, note the story. The a on plot,however, differs from the other similar collecof because not the son, in the fact stated above, but also because only of drunkenness, falls asleep state and wanders into the queen's bedroom a the bed, to be later discovered on by the royal couple. The king refuses to believe that she knows and the jealous ten nothing about the matter do all vazirs Closely allied to they can to bring about the prince's death. these is the Tamil Kathd H. Alakeswara H. Wilson, Catalogue Descriptive (see the Mackenzie Collection of MSS., etc., vol. i,p. 220). In the Turkish of version, however, the plot follows the Arabic, and it is the prince's mother-in-law who His that his life is in danger for tempts his virtue. horoscope shows and in the other forty days (not seven, as forty vazirs tell stories. versions)

(Burton, Supp., King Azadbakht

vol. i, p. 55

See

E. J. W.
in

Gibb, The
where
is to

Historyof
have

the

Forty Vezirs, 1886.

as,

The

work The

is

very

popular
Turkish title of

Turkey,
work

it is known been

Qirq

Vezlr
one

Tnflkhi.

original
and

translation the
the

said to have
and

made

by

Sheykh-zada,
Mesd
"

the

been

we Hikdyetu-Erbalna-Sabdhin

i.e. The

Storyof
There the

FortyMoms
are

Eves.

two

other

occurrences

of

the

"scorned

love

of

women"

in

Nights.

124

THE
The first of these The mother. the
until
two

OCEAN
is in

OF long
"Tale and

STORY
of
Kamar

the

al-Zaman"
are

(Burton,
to

vol.

iii, p.
each

314).

brothers,
On that
two

Amjad repulsed
sons

As'ad,
shut

tempted

incest in

by

other's
and
out

being
his
two

they
have

themselves them them. treasurer,

vials and

up

the

harem,
to
come

tell

king
their

raped
to

they
The whose
a

refuse

hearts

are

brought
the the

enraged duty
blood the

monarch
it is
to

gives
kill the the

the

necessary takes
to

order,
back

but
to

pitying king
the
two

brothers,
chance

of

lion's finds
numerous

which

brothers
written

slay.
queens
meet

Later in

repentant
clothes.

father After
p.

original
adventures
two

letters

by

the

his

sons'

Amjad
women

and

As'ad

their their

father

(vol. iv,

27),
all

and
is

marry
"

beautiful overtook Allah The

they
the all
tale
is

met

during
of

wanderings,
and

and Sunderer

well

till
;

there and

them

Destroyer
!
"

delights,

the

of

societies

knoweth second
p.

things
that Jan idol

of

the Shah and wife

was

"

History
is

of

Gharib called She

and
out

his
as

Brother her

Ajib"
prisoner,
goes
to

(vol. vii,
Gharib,
the

83).
broken and
Gharib 'I

Queen
her

suddenly
her
men.

had

slain
in

immediately
on

temple
of

(like Anupu's
"

the

Egyptian
in

tale)
love

seeing
him
save

the
she

great
said

strength
to

her

heart of

drowned
idol
rest

the
for

of

and
this

herself: he
may into

have lie
in

no

need
my bosom

the

and of

care

naught
"

Gharib,
he
two

that turned years

to

the
and

my

life.'

On
in is
a

his

refusal After

is

an

ape

by by

her

magic,
to

kept
to

carefully
wishes,
seizes

closet.

he his
so

pretends

signs
That

agree

her he

and her

accordingly
the

restored breaks
it

original
kills her.
of

shape.

evening,

by

neck,

and

The

first

the of

above
a

stories

is

common

in

Kashmir pp.

see,

e.g.,
and

Stein

and

Grierson,
Folk-Tales

"Tale

King,"
pp.
in

Hatims
423.

Tales,

1923,

45-57;

Knowles,

of Kashmir,
we see

l66,
order
must

Thus of this

that,
woman

for make

story
the
of it it

to

be

classified
be has

under

the

heading
and

motif,
This

the
is of

suggestion,
events

repulsed,

seek

revenge.
in

the the
to

natural

sequence whence
is

which

proved

so

popular
An

every

part

East,
notice of stories

has
can

travelled
be

slowly
from Kama

westward. East
to

interesting
the the
in
same

point
collection
versions

that that

traced

West besides
is
numerous

in

of

the

Sindibdd also Vol. Wise

"

cycle,
p.

for it

various

already

mentioned

(see
Seven

I,

170)
and

found

the

French
versions.
"

Dolopathos,
n.m.p.

the

English

Masters,

other

BOOK

IV

NARAVAHANADATTAJANANA

CHAPTER
INVOCATION

XXI

VICTORY
with
a

to

the

Conqueror
the the
a

of
of

Obstacles,^
the of

who

marks

line, like
^

parting mighty path

of

hair, the
his

principal ear-flaps,

mountains

by

fanning
success

pointing out,

as

it were,

[M]
Kausambi,
one

Then

Udayana, enjoyed
^

the

King

of

Vatsa,
which

remaining
was

in

the the

conquered happy

earth

under
the
care

umbrella
his

and

monarch and

devolved

of

empire
himself

upon
to
on

Yaugandharayana pleasure only

the
in the

Rumanvat,

and

addicted Himself Vasavadatta

concert. sweet

society
engaged

of Vasantaka. of the
a

playing
and While
song of the

lute, in
he

the
was

company

queens

Padmavati,
the
notes

in

perpetual
to

of his the

queens, the
was

lyre were rapid movement

of the with

married
of his

the

soft

executing
And while his had with he
women

finger alone
the
own

indicated

difference
white in

sounds.
as

roof

of the
he the

palace
drank

moonlight
*

glory,

wine of

plenteous streams,
enemies
in vessels
water
;

as

swallowed

pride
he
as

his

beautiful

brought
with ruler
^ 2

him,

as

sat

retired,
were

of

gold,

wine

flaming
as

rosy in

glow,^
the

it

the
;

of his

appointment
the

empire
who has

of
an

love

he

divided

between

two

I.e. Ganesa,
Seven

elephant's
are

head.
to

principal
a

mountains

supposed

exist

in

each

Varsha,

or

division
3 *

of
See

continent.

Appendix
is
a

II,

pp.

263-272.
here
to

"

n.m.p.

There

reference
when in

the

mada,

or

ichor, which

exudes

from

an

elephant's temples
5

rut.

Rdga
125

also

means

"passion."

126

THE
the danced

OCEAN

OF

STORY delicious and

;
as

queens
which
own

cordial
the

liquor, red,
reflection
of

pellucid,in
he did

their

faces

his

heart, impassioned,enraptured and

same

transparent, in which

the

image
eyes
were

was

found.
never

resting on the faces of which had the eyebrows arched, and blushed those queens, far and anger with the rosy hue of love, though envy were of his banquet, filled with The from them. scene many crystalgoblets of wine, gleamed like a lake of white lotuses And panied accomoccasionally, tinged red with the rising sun. of dark clad in a vest the as by huntsmen, green in hand, the forest paldsa tree, he ranged, bow and arrows
His sated

with

full of wild He
slew
as

beasts, which
arrows sun

was

of the of wild

same

colour

as

himself.
with of

with the
;

herds

boars

besmeared
rays

mud,
in

disperseswith
he
ran

its dense
them the

the

masses

darkness

when seemed

towards
the

terror,

like
^

antelopes,fleeing sidelong glances of the quarters

buffaloes, the
lotuses the
come

previouslyconquered
And

by

him.

when

he

slew
a

the

ground,
to

red

with him

blood, looked

like

bed

of red from

thank

hmnbly
When

for the

delivering it
lions
too
were

transfixed

goring of their horns. by his javelinsfalling

from them
he

in their open
a

mouths,
he in the of his
own was

and
was

their lives issued

with
ployed emwas

suppressed roar,
dogs
method
upon

dehghted.
and
nets

In in the

that

wood

ravines

glades ;

this
he

the

pursuit of
resources.

the

chase, in which
in his
came a

relied

only

his
he

While
one was

thus the

engaged
Narada

pleasant enjoyments,
to

day
hall

hermit

him with of

as

he
the

in

the

of

audience,
like
the

diffusing
sun,

halo orb

radiance

of

his

body,

the

heaven,

for the of love out descending therefrom The him, incliningbefore king welcomed the stood moment as a again, and sage said to that Listen, O King ; I king :
"

Solar him
if will

dynasty.
again and
and
a

pleased
tell you
once,
a

story in
of
one

few of

words. Pandu

You
; he

had
like

an

ancestor

king
;

the

name

you
was

had named
of
as

two

noble

wives and
the

wife

of
^

the
The

mighty prince
quarters
are

Kunti
women.

often

conceived

THE other

VICE Pandu

OF

HUNTING

127

Madri/
was

That

earth, and
vice
Narada
demns

of
con-

very hunting, he ^^^

prosperous,
went
arrow one

conquered this sea-engirdled and being addicted to the There he day to the forest.
slew
a

^^

and
who
a was

hermit

of

the his

name

the Vice

of

Arindama,
f^^^m of with who I have

sporting with
That
hermit

wife

in

of Hunting that cursed his

will bow

^j^^

dccr.^

abandoned

deer-form, and
that
'

his breath
in his

Pandu,
Since

been
one,

strugglingin his throat despair had flung away slain while sporting at
also thus desire

by thee,
of fear

inconsiderate

thou been

shalt

die

in the

embraces

thy
of its

wife.'

Having

cursed, Pandu,

of enjoyment, the effect,abandoned through and accompanied by his wives lived in a tranquil grove of he was ascetic quietism. While there, one day, impelled by that he suddenly approached his beloved Madri, and curse, died. So you assured that the occupation called rest may of kings,for other kings have been done hunting is a madness the various deer they have For to death slain. as by it,even how can hunting produce benign results, since the genius of intent on hunting is like a female Rakshasa, roaring horribly, raw flesh, defiled with dust, with upstanding hair and lances for teeth. Therefore give up that useless exertion, the sport of hunting ; wild their elephants and slayers are exposed risk of losing their lives. And who to the same are you, for prosperity, dear ordained of my to me account are on to have are friendshipwith your ancestors, so hear how you
a son

who
For
an

is to be
outline

portion

of the
as

God
in

of Love.
the Mahdbhdraia
see

of this story

related

p.

l6.

N.M.P,
^

In

the
a

eighteenth
deer.
so

tale of the
animal be

Gesta Romanorum
round destruction
38:

Julian says
of
to

is led

into
''

trouble
who

by pursuing
pursuest
Bernhard
me

The

turns

and

him

Thou

shalt fiercely Griechische

the

Schmidt's
of

Marchen,p.

"A

thy parents." See also popular ballad referringto

the
as

Digenes gives him a life of 300 years, and represents his death the image of the Virgin killinga hind that had on its shoulder of which is possibly a recollection of the old Mary, a legend the foundation of the hind of Artemis killed mythological story by Agamemnon" [Sophocles'
story
to

due

his

Electra, 568].
mistake
See also for De
a

In the

"

Romance

of Doolin

of of

deer

translation (Liebrecht's

Mayence," Guyon kills a hermit by Dunlop's History of Fiction, p. 138).

and 238.
"

Gubernatis, Zoological Mythology, pp. 84-86 ; and Folk-Lore Popular Religion of Northern India, vol. ii,p.

W.
n.m.p.

Crooke,

128

THE

OCEAN
Rati

OF

STORY

"Long
order
to

ago, effect

when the

worshipped Siva with praises in restoration of Kama's body, Siva, being

secret

pleased, told her desiring a son,

herself, and,
incarnation
been bom in

this shall

in few
to

words
earth

'

This
a

Gauri,^ part
of

descend

with

after of

propitiatingme, shall give birth to an Kama.' Accordingly, King, the goddess has form the of this Vasavadatta, daughter of
and
she has

Chandamahasena,

become

having propitiatedSiva, shall give shall become and be a portion of Kama, the Vidyadharas." By this speech the Rishi Narada, whose
respect, gave
him
as a

your birth to

queen.
a son

So who

she,
shall of all

the

emperor

words

command
offered

back

to

the

king the earth which

he had
he

present,

and

then

disappeared.

When

had

parted, dein

the whom in

King
arisen
about

had

with Vasavadatta, of Vatsa, in company the desire of obtaining a son, spent the
it. the

day
to

thinking
The
next

day
"

chief warder,
he
was

called

the

lord

of Vatsa
:

while certain

in the

Nityodita, came hall of assembly

woman,

and

said to him
The Poor

distressed

Brahman is

accom-

standing at the door. Brahman Highness." When your Woman ^.j^^ ^ing heard this, he permitted her to enter, Brahman and that grimed, beentered, thin, pale and woman so and distressed by the tearing of her clothes ing woundof her self-respect, two children carrying in her bosom the looking like Misery and Poverty. After she had made I am Brahman she said to the king : obeisance a proper such As to fate of good caste, reduced woman poverty. would have birth to these two it, I gave boys at the same for them, O King, without milk food. no time, and I have I have in my Therefore for misery and helplessness, come, fly to him protection to the king, who is kind to all who lord the king must what determine for protection; now my
"

panied by two children, O King, dcsiriugto see

my

lot is to

be."

When
to

the warder

king
:
**

heard

that, he
this
Then
woman

was

filled with and commend

was

and pity,
her
to

said the into

the

Take

Queen

Vasavadatta."
^

that
or

woman

conducted

I.e. Uma

Parvatl.

130

THE
a

OCEAN

OF

STORY

of

Vasudatta. Vasudatta Pataliputranamed for his part, eager for such a distinguished alliance,gave that daughter of his to the prince,though he dwelt in a remote foreignland.
merchant

in

And that he

he loaded
no

his son-in-law

with

wealth

to such

an

extent

longer felt much cence.* respect for his father's magnifiThen King Jayadatta dwelt happily with that son had the daughter of that rich merchant. of his who obtained
one

Now
see

day

the

merchant
to

Vasudatta

came,

full of desire to

palace of his connection by marriage, and took his daughter to his own home. Shortly after away the that to heaven, and King Jayadatta suddenly went in rebellion ; seized by his relations, who rose kingdom was his son Devadatta taken was through fear of them secretly during the night to another by his mother country. away in soul, said to the prince : that mother, distressed Then
his

daughter,

the

"

Our

feudal

lord

is

the my

emperor
son

who
;

rules

the

eastern

region ; repair to kingdom."

When

him,

he

will

procure

you

the

his mother Who When

the house will

said

this
me

to

him, the

prince answered
without
went
on

her

"

respect
heard
of your
;

?
"

"

she

if I go there that, his mother

ants attendto

say

Go

to
so

father-in-law, and
and then his
on

get money
the

there,

and

procure

followers

repair to
reached could
was

Being urged
law's house
at

in these

full of shame,

by slowly plodded
evening.

words

mother, the
and
he
not

emperor." prince, though

his bear of

father-into enter

in the

But

such

an

unseasonable

hour, for he
of his father and

afraid lost

tears, being bereaved

So and
a

having
of
an

shedding his worldly

near,

splendour ; besides, shame

he

withheld verandah beheld

a

him. almshouse

remained
he

in the

at

night
from

suddenly

woman

rope

his

father-in-law's

house, and
was so

recognised her as his wife, for she jewels that she looked like a meteor
and
saw

descending with immediately he resplendent with

from the clouds
;

fallen But

he

was

much
not
reads

him,
^

did
D. text

grieved recognise him,

agalad
instead
"

thereat.
as

she, though
emaciated
his

she and

he
"

was

The

of acalad,

that

pride on

account

of his father's

splendour vanished."

n.m.p.

THE

FICKLENESS
him
am
a

OF he
was.

WOMAN When he the

131

begrimed,
he

and
:

asked
"I

who

heard

that,
her

answered

traveller."
and

Then
the

merchant's

daughter
man,

entered
watch he

the her.

almshouse,
There
she

prince followed
towards
a

secretlyto
and

advanced

certain
come so

towards

her, and
kicks

asking why
on

she

had the

late, he bestowed
the wicked
woman

several
was

her.^ she

Then

passion
^
"

of

doubled, and
the
most

appeased him,
terms.

and

remained
When is not the
;

with he time and

saw

him

on

affectionate

that, the
for
how
me

discreet anger,

prince reflected:
for I have
other
two

This

to

show I

affairs
temptible con-

in hand

could

employ against these

of mine

creatures, this wife

done
my
me

and

the be

man

who

has

this Or

wrong,

this sword

which

is to

used

against

foes ?

what
of

this is the
me, upon It is my

work

quarrel have I malignant desire

skill in the game
a woman

with that of

this

adulteress, for
calamities
firmness that
crow

showers

showing

testingmy
me
a

marriage
the
crow woman

with

below
;

in rank

is in

fault, not
the male Thus

herself take

how
a

can

female
?
"

leave

to

pleasure in

cuckoo

that wife of his to remain in he allowed reflecting, the of heroes for in the minds society of her paramour ; possessed with an ardent desire of victory,of what importance is woman, when

valueless

as

straw

? her

But

at

the

moment

his her

wife
ear

ardently
an

embraced

paramour

there

fell

from

ornament

thickly
observe

studded
at

with
the

valuable
end

jewels.
to

And

she

did

not

this, but

of her

interview, taking leave

her house
as

of her
came.

she

paramour, And that

returned unlawful

hurriedly
lover

also

departed
Then up
;

somewhere the

or

other. that

prince saw
with many

jewelled ornament,

and

took

it

the gatherdispelling ing jewel-gleams, of despondency, and like a hand-lamp darkness seemed obtained in searching for his lost assist him to by him
1

it flashed

Cf.

an

incident the

in

"

Giil of the

and

Sanaubar"

p. p.

144) 72),and
2

also
see

"Tale

Ensorcelled

Zur Folkskunde^ (Liebrecht, Prince," Nights (Burton,vol. i, 51 n^.

"

des Ouvrages Arabes, vi, p. Chauvin, Bibliographie

not
a

n.m.p.

"*'

rendering literally, casually," "by chance," or "arbitrarily." Barnett suggests that its meaning here is "at her thus free will" own pleasure," "of her own "wantonly" would n.m.p. perhaps be the best translation.
correct
means
"

This

is

of

yadrichchhayd.It

"

132

THE The

OCEAN

OF

STORY

prosperity.

prince immediately perceived that it was all he required, went off,having obtained very valuable, and for a to Kanyakubja ; there he pledged that ornament thousand hundred gold pieces,and after buying horses and And with of the emperor. elephants went into the presence
the

troops
in

which

he

enemies his mother

Then it to his

and fight, applauded

him gave recovered his

success.

he his

marched,
father's

and

slew
;

his and

kingdom
and

he

redeemed

from
to

father-in-law

pawn reveal
saw

that that

ornament,

sent

his father-in-law, when which

showed
own

he

that
a

unsuspected secret ; earring of his daughter's,

was

had

come

to

him She

in such looked she

way,

confounded,
like
sent

and
her

it to virtue
;

her. and she

"

when
was

upon heard

it, lost long ago

that it had
to

been mind

by

her

husband

distracted, and
is the very I
saw

called
ornament

the

whole

circumstance
in the

This the

which
unknown have

I let fall traveller

almshouse there
come

night
must

that

standing
husband and
he While

so

that my

undoubtedly
I did not

been

my

to

test

virtue, but

him, recognise
this
of

picked
the

up

this ornament."

merchant's

daughter
been

was

going through
by
a

train
her Then knew
to
mourn

of reflection, her

heart, afflicted

the

misfortune

unchastity having
her father all her

discovered, in its agony,

maid

broke.
who ceased

artfullyquestioned
found
out

of

hers
so

secrets, and
his

the

truth, and

for the

the

emperor,

covered daughter ; as for the prince, after he rewife the daughter of as kingdom, he obtained won by his virtues, and enjoyed the highest

prosperity.

[M]
adamant
tremor
women

"So
in of

you

see

that

the but

hearts
are

of
as

women
a

are

hard
when
some

as

daring sin,
falls upon in

soft But

flower
are

the few
^

fear

them.

there

born of the
^

good families
And the
a

that, having hearts

like
of the pearls, kings is ever
also
'*

virtuous
ornaments

and of

transparent purity,become
earth.
Here

fortune
suvritta

bounding

there

is

pun,

meaning

well rounded."

VIRTUE
away tether who in
are even

BRINGS the you

ITS wise
see

OWN how

REWARD
to

133

like

doe, but
as

know in

bind

it

by

the

of firmness,

good calamity, and

desire
an

fortune of this

must

story : therefore those my abandon their virtue even not

illustration,for I
in this

principlemy present circumstances preserved my character, O Queen,

fruit

shape of the Having heard

woman,

me calamity, and that has borne good fortune of beholding you."

in

the

this tale from

the

mouth

of

that

Brahman

the

Queen
:

Vasavadatta,
"

feelingrespect
Brahman in which
woman

for

mediately her, immust

thought
of her is of

Surely
her

this

be
to

good family,for
own

the

indirect boldness

way

she

alluded

virtue

and

in

speech

why gentle birth, and this is the reason of in the tact king's court entering justice." Having gone the queen again said to the Brahman through these reflections,
"

that she prove she showed such

woman

Whose

wife
When

are

you, she

or

what

is the the

historyof

your

life ?

Tell me."
to

heard

that,

Brahman

woman

again began

speak

26.

Story of Pingalikd
a

Queen,
who And in

there

was

certain

Brahman

in the

country

of

Malava, named

of Fortune and of Learning, Agnidatta, the home impoverished himself to help suppliants. willingly of time
was

course
:

there

were

born

to

him

two

sons

like
other

himself

the Of

eldest these house

called O

Sankaradatta

and

the

Santikara.

two,
in

left his father's

a

gloriousone, Santikara suddenly while he was still quest of learning,

not

boy,

and

went

I know
me,

whither, and
who for
am

the

other of

son,

his

elder

brother, married
who
course

the

daughter
of

Yajna-

datta,
In the named

collected of time

wealth the

the of

sake

sacrifice
who

only.
was

father

Agnidatta, being old, went

followed
to

my to the

husband,
next

world, and
when I

his
was

wife

him go
to

and

my

husband

left me,

pregnant,
loss Sarasvati

abandoned
;

and

for his holy places, and through sorrow the body in fire purified by the goddess told fact was when that us by those who
^

I.e. burned

herself

with

his

body.

134

THE
him my in

OCEAN his

OF

STORY
was

accompanied
follow
him

pilgrimage,I
I
was

not

permitted

to

by
and

relations, as
was grief plundered

Then, while my
down
on us

pregnant. fresh, brigands suddenly swooped

all the
women

immediately I fled with place,for fear that I might

and house my Brahman three

be

royal grant
from
that

outraged, taking with me very few garments. And, as the whole kingdom was ravaged, I to a distant went land, accompanied by them, and remained there month, only supporting myself by menial drudgery. a And then, hearing from people that the King of Vatsa was I came here with the three Brahman the refuge of the helpless, with other no travelling provision than my virtue ; women,
and
as soon as

I arrived

I gave

birth

at

the

same

time

to

two

boys.
three

Thus, though
Brahman
women,
;

I have I have
now comes

the

friendlyassistance
bereavement,
birth of of
this

of these ment, banish-

suffered

poverty
Providence
has

and

twins.

Alas,

opened to me that Accordingly,reflecting

these

the

door
no

calamity !
means

I had

other

taining of mainornament
a

children, I laid aside

shame,
the

the

of

women, to

and

entering into
is able And

the
to

king's court
endure

I made

him.

Who

sight
my your

of

petition misery of
have

? youthful offspring
come

in consequence

of his order, I have calamities

door.

into

your
as as

august
if ordered for my

presence,
away

and
from

turned my

back,

This
from

is

history:

name,

it is

Pingalika,because

of childhood been reddened by the smoke my my eyes have Santikara burnt- offerings. And that brother-in-law of mine
dwells in
not
a

foreign land,
as

but

in

what

land

he

is

now

living

I have

yet discovered.

[M]
these

When

the

Brahman

woman

had

told

her

history in

that she was to the conclusion words, the queen a came said this to her with lady of high birth, and, after reflecting,
an

affectionate
of I

"

manner name

There

is

dwelling here
he
to

foreign
brother-

Brahman

the
am

of
he

Santikara, and
will turn
to out

is be

our

domestic

chaplain ;
in-law."

certain

your

After

saying

this

the

eager

Brahman

lady, the

THE

QUEEN
that

LONGS
to

FOR

SON

135

queen

allowed

night
asked

for Santikara he
had

and
her

the next pass, and him about his descent.

morning
And the

sent

when
two

told

his descent, she,

ascertainingthat
him that

accounts

tallied
to

completely,showed
"

Brahman
And of the

lady,
when death
of his

and

said

him

Here

they recognised one

of his relations, he

brother's is your another, and he had the Brahman

wife." heard the

took

lady,
he
mourned

wife

brother,
as
was

to

his

own

house.
the death

There of his
was

exceedingly,
his

natural,
comforted

for the

parents and

brother,
her
two

and

lady, who
Vasavadatta
sons

accompanied by
settled
that the

children. And the

Queen
young
son,

Brahman

lady's two
her future

should

be

the

domestic the

chaplains of
the she
name

and the

the

Santisoma,
on

and

queen of next The

gave

eldest
and

of

Vaisvanara,

bestowed
are

them
man,

much

wealth.

people
place
and

of

this

world

like
own

blind

being
Then
remained
once

led to the

of recompense

by

their

actions

going

before

them,^
two

their

instrument.

those

children

is merely an courage and their mother and

Santikara
Then
Vasavadatta
caste

united
a

there, having obtained

her

wealth. the

upon

time,

beheld

from

days palace a
as

went

on,
woman

Queen
of the

certain

of

potters coming with friend, this

^

she
"

said to the Brahman

bringing plates,and who at her side was lady Pingalika,

five
sons,
woman

Observe, my
even one
as

has
an one

five sons, is such

and
a

I have
one

not

possessor Then

yet ; of merit, while

to

such
a

extent
as

the

such
"

myself is
numerous

not."
sons are

Pingalika said
who have
are

Queen,
many

these sins in

people

committed
to

in order

and

born
;

poor
son
a

people
that

ence, previous existthat they may

to

suffer for them

as

but been

the in

shall be born
life
a

such

one

you

must

have do
not

former

Therefore such
as

be

you

deserve."

impatient, you Though Pingalika

for the

very virtuous person. will soon obtain a son said

a

this

to

her,
that

Vasavadatta,
with
^ 2

being

eager

birth

of

son,

remained
At
before."

her

mind

overpowered by anxiety
"done
in
a

about

it.

Purogaik means

Cf.

Gaal, M'drchen

der

previous life,"and also "going Magyaren, p, 364; Gonzenbach's

Sicilianische

Mdrchen, vol. i, pp. 285, 294.

136 moment

THE the

OCEAN
of
"

OF
came,

STORY
and

King

Vatsa

perceiving what
said that you

was

in

her

heart, said
a

Queen,

Narada

should

obtain

the when

must tinually conby propitiatingSiva, therefore we Siva, that granter of boons." Upon that, propitiate and quickly determined performing a vow, queen upon
son

she

had

taken

vow,

the

king

and

his

ministers, and

the

to propitiateSiva ; and kingdom also, took a vow fasted for three nights,that lord after the royal couple had and manded comwas so pleased that he himself appeared to them them in a dream Rise up ; from shall spring : you of Love, and owing who shall be a portion of the God son a favour shall be king of all the Vidyadharas." to my

whole

"

When

the

god,

whose

crest

is the

moon,

had

said

this

and

feigned immediately felt undisappeared,that couple woke up, and their and that considered boon, joy at having obtained they had gained their object. And in the morning the king and and after delightingthe rose subjects with queen up,

the

taste

of with the
man

the their fast

nectarous

story of their
and After locks dream. who
came some

dream,

kept high
in this
had the

festival
manner a

relations
vow.

servants, and
and the him

broke

of their
with

days
gave

passed,
Queen
clear
posing supa

certain

matted

Vasavadatta

fruit in her the

was

Then

King
of

of Vatsa

rejoiced with
dream,
under and that the
to
^

queen,

informed

that and

he the form
not

congratulated by his ministers,

of the
moon-

god
of far
a

crest

had the

given

her

son

fruit,he considered
off.^
of

fulfilment

of

his

wish

be

The

whole

question
in

has
pp.

been
71-181

ably
V.

discussed

supernatural birth detail by Hartland,

p. 76 to the Kathd p.

in

M'drchen, Sagas and

custom

The
Sarit

(the reference
Chauvin,
op.

on

Legend of Perseus, vol. i, Sdgara should be ii,^(^5).

heading "Conceptions
Wife
receive of

See

also

cil., v,

43, under

the

extraordinaires."
In

the
which from

"Story
appears

of
in

King
a

Parityagasena, his
volume,
CXX
the
two

Wicked
wives

and
two

his Two

Sons,"
fruits

later

Vikramaditya is given
a

mango,

p.

254;

Chapter by Siva. The fruit in question in Indian as Stokes, Fatty Tales, p, 4-1 ; Frere, Old in Southern In Stokes, Sastrl,Folk-Lore India,p. 140.
in
a

Durga.

So

the

mother

the

future

heavenly King Days,

is
necessary un-

fruit

is sometimes

Deccan
op.

cil., p. 91,
It

lichi fruits

are

given, while give further

n.m.p.

in

other
as

tales it is Hartland

pomegranate.
recorded

to

examples,

has

anything

of

importance.

"

138

THE upon

OCEAN
in

OF her

STORY she
rose

waited

high in the she woke sky, and when up she desired to enjoy in reaUty the amusement would of sporting in the air, which give the And the earth. pleasure of looking down Yauganupon that the of dharayana gratified longing queen's by employing So machines, juggling,and such-like contrivances. spells, she roamed of those various through the air by means furnished wonderful contrivances, which a spectacle to the
when dream

her

upturned
when she

eyes
was

of the
in her

citizens' wives.

But

once

on

time,

in her heart a desire palace,there arose to hear the glorious tales of the Vidyadharas. Then Yauganentreated that told her this tale dharayana, being by queen, while all were : listening

27.

Story of Jlmutavdhana
Himavat,^
not

There of the

is

mother
the

named great mountain is of the world, ^ who

the the

father
chief

only

of

that spiritual preceptor of Siva, and on great of the Vidyadharas, dwelt the home the lord of mountain, the Vidyadharas, the King Jimutaketu. in his house And there was had which down from to him a come wishing-tree,^ his ancestors, called by a name which expressed its nature, The Giver of Desires." And one day the King Jimutaketu of was approached that wishing-tree in his garden, which divine nature, and supplicatedit : We always obtain from less, childdesire,therefore give me, O god, who am now you all we virtuous son." said : Then the wishing-tree a King,

hills,but

"

"

"

there

shall

be

born

to

thee

son

who in

shall remember kind

to

his all

past birth, who

creatures."
1 ^ 3

shall he

be

hero

When

heard
n.m.p.

giving, and that, the king was

delighted,

See

Vol.
"

I, p. 2, Sn".
i.e.Parvatl

"

Ambika

the

wife of Siva.
also
"

See

Folk-Lore
*

I, pp. 8, 144, 144^^, and of Northern India, vol. ii,p. 88.

of

Vol.

W.

and Crooke, Popular Religion

n.m.p.

Liebrecht,speaking
the
sun

the

novel

of Guerino
in

Meschino, compares
the
work that of

this

tree

with

and

moon

trees

mentioned inform

the

Pseudo-

Book Callisthenes, life

are

III, ch.

xvii. that

They
he
111.

Alexander
in

the

accomplished, and
the Russian

will die

Babylon.

See

years of his also Ralston's

of Song,K

People, p.

THE

WISHING-TREE

139

and ^^^

bowed

before with
to

that
news

tree, and
:

then

he

went
a

and

delighted
time
a

his queen
was

the

accordinglyin
called who the And the
was

short

son

born Then

him, and

his father

son

Jimutavahana.

that

Jimutavahana,

of of

great goodness,
his of

grew

up

step by step with

for all creatures.
crown

growth
in the

innate

passion com-

course

time, when

he

was

made

prince, he, being

to

full of
was

the world, said

attentions
:

in secret O

his father, who

that

"I

perish
endures

in

an

father, know, instant, but the pure

end of
a

in this

compassion for pleased by his world all things

great alone
fiting bene-

glory
If it is
can

of the

till the

kalpa.^
wealth
than

acquired by
as

others, what

other
more

be, like it, valued

And for

by

prosperity, which if it be not used to benefit others, it is like lightning, for a moment where pains the eye and, flickering, disappearssomewhich other. So, if this wishing-tree, we or possess, is for the benefit which all of and desires, employed grants it all fruit it have the from shall can give. others, we reaped its whole that riches the take such So let me by steps as be from of men in need rescued multitude poverty." may Jimutavahana his made to This father, and petition and his permission, he went said to that having obtained O : god, thou always givest us the desired wishing-tree wish of ours. fulfil to-day this one O fruit, therefore my high-minded
men
"

life ?

friend, relieve this whole thee, thou

The
art

world
on

from world

its

poverty,

success

to

bestowed

the

that

desires wealth

"

wishing-tree, being
showered what

addressed

in this the

style by

that

self-

earth, gold on of compassionate incarnation would be Bodhisattva a except the gloriousJimutavahana of the needy ? of a wishing-tree in favour able to disposeeven became devoted For this reason region of the earth every and his stainless fame to Jimutavahana, was spread on high.

denying one, people rejoiced ;

much

and

all the

other

Then
was

the

relations

of

Jimutaketu,
the

seeing

that

his

throne

firmlyestablished
became
to

by

and easy

hostile

to

conquer
^ 2

that

envious, glory of his son, were And him. be they thought it would which the excellent possessed place,
of mortals.

More

period of 432 million years literally,the cardinal

'"

and

intermediate

points."

140

THE
was

OCEAN

OF for

STORY
on count acbestowing gifts, and determined they assembled

wishing-treethat
of its not
on

employed
^

being strong
and
:

then

war,

thereupon
"As this of

the

said

to

his

father

in the which

water, for the

flickers like
a

sake
candle

Jimutavahana self-denying is like a bubble body of ours what do we desire prosperity,

exposed to the wind ? And what wise man desires to attain prosperity by the slaughter of others ? Accordingly, my father, I ought not to fight with But I must relations. and leave to kingdom my my go
some us

forest
not

or

other members

let of

these
our

miserable

wretches

be, let

slay the

own

family."
this, his
to

When

Jimutavahana
a

had and

said said

father, Jimu"

taketu, formed

resolution

him

I too

must

desire for rule can son I, who am old, have, ; for what go, my when of compassion abandon out though young, you, your realm if it were much In these words his as so grass ?
"

father

expressed
who

his

acquiescencein
his father and

the

projectof
father's
in
a

hana, Jimutava-

then, with

his

wife,

went

to

the

the

There he Malaya mountain. dwelling of the Siddhas, where

remained the brooks

hermitage,
hidden
care

were

by

the

sandalwood-trees,
There of
was

and struck

devoted
up
a

himself

to

taking
the

of his father.

he

denying
whose

son

Vi^vavasu,
Mitravasu.

the

friendshipwith chief prince of the

once
a

self-

Siddhas,
the all's

name

And in his

on

time

knowing
maiden And the

Jimutavahana

beheld
had been

lonely place
in
a

Mitravasu

sister,who
mutual
a

beloved young

former

birth.

catching in
Then who
one

gaze of those two frail net of the deer

people was

like the

of the mind.^ hana, up suddenly to Jimutavaof the three worlds, with

him
:

day
deserved

Mitravasu
the and called

came

respect
said
to

pleased expression,
sister, the
do
not

"I
;

have

younger
to

maiden
to

Malayavati
wish."

give

her

you,

refuse

gratify my
is not at

When

Jimutavahana

The
mukta

sense

here
o(

all

clear,but meaning:
lost its

reads
to

instead

thus i/u/cla,

conquer
of

that

(kingdom) as

it had

of place
See

the excellent wishing-tree now Speyer, op. cit., n.m.p. pp. lO.S, 104. 2 Reading manomrigl,"the deer of the mind."
"

explained in the 1). text, which "They thought it would be easy of the change strength on account employed to bestowing gifts."
is

VASUDATTA heard
a

AND
to

THE
"

ROBBERS

141
was

that, he
Hke former

said

him that
to

Prince, she
you I became
am

my

wife in

former

birth, and
a

in heart

Hfe
me.

were

second
state

one

my who all that

friend, and
remembers

the in
to

of

existence When this

; I

recollect he

happened
said

my

previous
"

birth." tell
me

said

this, Mitravasu
former this him from tale

him

Then

story of your
he heard told

birth, for
vasu, Mitraof his

I feel

about curiosity the benevolent

as

it."

When

Jimutavahana
:
"

the

former

birth

follows

27a.

Jlmutavdhana's
it is ;

Adventures

in

Former

Birth

Thus

and And
angry

once

then
at

a formerly I was sky-roaming Vidyadhara, I was a time on passingover a peak of the Himalaya. Siva, who was below, sporting with Gauri, being scend Dehim, cursed passing above me, saying : my
"

into for shall your

mortal

womb,
former

and

after your

obtaining
son

Vidyadhari

wife, and
your

appointing

in

your be

place, you
born
as a

remember

birth,

and

again

Vidyadhara."

this curse should pronounced when after I was born end, Siva ceased and disappeared ; and soon And I grew earth in a family of merchants. up as the upon in a city named of a rich merchant Vallabhi, and my son

Having

name

was

Vasudatta.
in
course

And

of
me

time, when

I became

young

man,

by his orders I was land to traffic. As to another going along, robbers in a forest, and after taking all my fell upon me property, led in their village,terrible in chains to a temple of Durga me of red silk like the tongue of with a long waving banner the lives of animals. There Death devour to they eager Pulindaka, brought me into the presence of their chief,named who was engaged in worshipping the goddess, in order that I victim. a Savara,^the as He, though he was a might serve
had
a

retinue

given

by

my

father, and

went

moment

he

saw

me,

felt his heart

melt

with

pity for
of Then about the that
to

me

an

affectionate movement apparently causeless birth. a sign of friendshipin a former was king, having saved me from slaughter,
1

heart

is

Sa

vara

complete

Member

of

savage

tribe.

142

THE
rite

OCEAN

OF

STORY
a

the

said
crave
"

need with

heavenly voice Do to him act not : thus, I am pleased with thee, and said : of me." a boon Thereupon he was delighted, other I blessing can goddess, thou art pleased ; what I have I ask so much friendship ; nevertheless may by
"
"

the

sacrifice of himself, when

this merchant's be
much

son

in another

birth
;

also."
then my

The
that

voice

said, "So
gave
me

it," and
I had

then

ceased
sent
me

and
to

Savara
home.
from
rence, occur-

wealth, and
as

back

own

And the

then,
made

returned

from he

foreigntravel
heard
And in

and

jaws
I

of death, my
a

father, when

the whole

great feast in my
that very
same

honour.

course

of the

time

saw

there

Savara

chief, whom

king had ordered to be brought before him as a prisoner for father of it immediately, I told my plundering a caravan. and making a petitionto the king, I saved him from capital of a hundred thousand gold punishment by the payment in this And the benefit which he having repaid pieces. way conferred me by saving my life,I brought him to my upon him house, and entertained honourably for a long time with all loving attention. And tainment, then, after this hospitable enterI dismissed to his own him, and he went village,
fixing upon
Then,
me
a

heart he

tender

with about for

affection.
a

while

thought

present

for

me

that

might
came

be

worthy

to the

of my return conclusion that the

were

his

previous kindness,
and
not treasures

he

of

that

kind, which

at

pearlsand musk his disposal, were

his

valuable
off
to
a

enough.

Thereupon
to

he

took

bow

and
to

went

the
passingly surwas

Himalaya roaming
upon
as

shoot

elephants, in
necklace
^

order
me.

obtain while
with
a

splendid
about
its

for
a

And
lake

he

there, he reached
welcomed
^

great
its
was

temple
were pecting sus-

shore, being
to

by
as

lotuses, which
to
come me.

devoted that

their wild

friend

he

And
to

the

elephants would

there

drink

pearls in the heads of the elephants. gajamukta) is said to be found in the brain, forehead and is used in elephant. It possesses protective qualities
mani Madras

I.e. of the

The
and

pearl {kunjarastomach of the

charms.

See

Bull.

Mus.,
op.

vol.

iii,p.

221 240

; North ;

Indian

Notes

and

Queries, vol. iii,p. 53;

Crooke,
*

vol. ii,p. cit.,

sun.

and

Waddell, Buddhism

of Tibet,p.

208.

"

n.m.p.

I.e. the

THE

MAIDEN in

OF

DIVINE with

BEAUTY his

143

water,
to

he

remained

concealment

bow

in order

kill them.
In the

meanwhile
upon shore
a

he lion of

saw
^

young

lady

of

wonderful

beauty riding
stood
on

to

the of

the

worship Siva, whose lake ; looking like a

temple
second

daughter
the when
"

service

he

saw can

Who
ride
can

to Snowy Mountains, devoted Siva the Savara, of while in her girlhood. And her, being overpowered with wonder, reflected : If she is a mortal this be ? why does woman,

the

King

of the

she
how be

a upon she be

lion ?
seen

On

the

other

hand,
So she merits

if she must

is

divine,
in

the

incarnate birth. have

by such as me ? development of the

only
upon first

certainly
eyes
a

of my

former I should

If I could

bestowed
better

friend to her, then marry my him and wonderful a new pense. recom-

So Thus
her. In the

I had

approach
the

her

to

question her."
to meet

reflecting,my
meanwhile

friend

Savara

advanced

she dismounted

from

the

lion, that

lay

down
of

in the
lake.

shade, and
And
her

the

advancing began to pick the lotuses a was seeing the Savara, who stranger,
and
a

coming towards him she gratified

"

bowing,
welcome.
have you

out

of
And

hospitablefeeling
she
to

with and

said

to

him

Who ?
"

are

you,

why
the

come

this her
:

inaccessible
"I
am
a

land

Thereupon

Savara

answered

as prince of the Savaras, who regard the feet of Bhavani my I this wood and from to to am come only refuge, get pearls of elephants. But the heads when I beheld just now, you friend that O goddess, I called to mind saved own my my of a merchant the the son Vasudatta. life, prince, auspicious matchless for beauty and For he, O fair one, like is, you,

youth,

Happy
taken

very is that

fount

of

nectar

to

the

eyes

of

this

world. hand

maiden

in the that

world

whose
of

braceleted

is

in this life

by

treasure-house

friendship, osity, generform I cannot

compassion
of yours is not

and linked

patience.
to

And
man,

if this beautiful then

such

help
of the

grieving that By
maiden
these
was

Kama words

bears of the

the bow

in vain."

king

of the away,
"

hunters
as

the the

mind

suddenly
^

carried

if

by

of syllables

See

Vol. I, p. l7?^^

n.m.p.

144

THE
God she ? of

OCEAN

OF

STORY

the

Love's
to

bewildering spell. And,

that here
:

prompted
friend When
moment

by
of
he

love,
yours heard

said

Savara
and

"

Where him
to

is that

Bring
took

him

show

me."
that

that, he said
leave

"I

will do and

so."
out

And
on

the
in

Savara

of her

set

his
And

journey
after
and

high
had
a

considering spirits,
reached
the

his

object
took

attained. him

he

village,he
for house.

with
of he
was

pearls

musk,
all the

weight
came

sufficient
our

hundreds
There

heavily laden
honoured
to

porters, and

to

by

mates in-

and, entering it,he offered

which
was

worth been

much

gold.
with said

And

father my after that

to

that

present,
and

day
me

that

night
the

had

spent in feasting,he related

the
to me,
so

in

private
very

story of his interview

And let
us as

maiden who the in

from
was

the

commencement.
"

he

all excitement, carried

me

Come,
found but
master

go there," and he

Savara
the with

off at
father

night just
that

pleased.
gone

And

morning
the

my

I had

off somewhere

Savara

prince ;
of time and
he And
we

feelingperfectconfidence in his affection,he remained I But his conducted of in course was feelings.

by
one

that

tended

Savara, who travelled fast, to the Himalaya, me throughout the journey. carefully
we

evening
that
one

reached

that

lake, and

bathed

and

remained mountain
with

night
in

in the

wood,
the

eating sweet
strewed
with the

fruits.
the hum

That

wood, flowers, and

which which
was

creepers

ground
of herbs

charming
with of the Rati
water

bees, full of balmy

for the

breezes, and
like the
chamber

beautiful
to

gleaming
repose

during
Then my her
as

lamps, night for

was

in

us

two, who
maiden

drank
came

of the
at

lake.

the

next

day
of
was

that

there, and
to

every

step

mind,
arrival if
^

full

strange
heralded
to

longings,flew
by
this my

meet

her, and
maid with

right eye, throbbing

And
that

through
Throbbing
all countries

eagerness
of

behold

her.^

with the beloved. portends union right eye in men looked or with itchings are involuntary twitchings upon of the right ear, hand, leg, etc., signifying great superstition movements luck This and bad luck. the case the the Hindus, left was good among the omens but With it applied only to men. reversed. Thus women were Sakuntald Alas I what in Kalidasa's this means (Act V), SakuntalTi says, Gautaml of which Heaven } to avert throbbing replies, right eyelid my child ! the evil omen, May the guardian deities of thy husband's family my

the

In

"

"

"

"

146

THE

OCEAN Fair
one,

OF I
am

STORY
in very

from

her

mind
use

"

truth
so

mortal honest
named
as

what

is the

of
?

employing
I
am

fraud
the
son

against one
of
a

yourself,lady
Mahadhana,
my father

For

merchant I
was

that

dwells

in

Vallabhi, and
For of

by
to

the blessing of Siva.

he, when

gained by performing by
the

austerities that
in
a

please the

god

the
thus him

moony

crest, in order

he

might obtain a son, was dream being pleased with

thee
use
a

commanded
'

god
shall

Rise

springfrom
what

great-heartedson,
setting it
and
in
course

and

up, this is a ?
'

there

great secret,

is the

of up,

forth

at

length
I
was

After

hearing
as
a

this, he woke
son,

of time

bom

to him

and when

am

known
to

ago,

I went for
a

of Vasudatta. by the name a foreign land, I obtained

And

long
a

this Savara
true

chieftain

chosen

friend, who
This is
a

showed
statement

himself of the

helper in
about

misfortune.

brief

truth

me."
I had
cast

When her
face

said

this

I ceased

and
"

that

maiden,

with
;

It is so, I modesty, said : Siva being propitiateddeigned to tell me in a dream, To-morrow had worshipped him, morning thou shalt
down
'

from

know

after I obtain of
this

husband
is my

'

so

you

are

my

husband,
she
had

and

this

friend

yours

brother."

When

delighted me
after
I had
own

by
with

nectar-like
with

speech,

she

ceased;
to

and
to

deliberated
my

her, I determined
the

go

my

house solemnised
a

friend, in order that

form.
that my the

marriage might
one

be

in due her
own

Then

that

fair she

summoned

by
said
to

sign of
"

lion, on
husband."

which
Then

rode, and
beloved

me

Mount

it,
out

I, by the advice
that
one

of my
in my all my

friend, mounted
arms,

lion, and
for my
lion the the

taking
home,
my with

I set

thence
on

having
deer

obtained

objects,riding
friend. And his arrows,
Then

beloved, guided by
that the he

that

livingon
we

flesh of the

killed with

all reached

in

course

of time

city of
with told
me

Vallabhi.

the
on

people,seeing me coming along and a lion, being astonished, ran

father.
saw me me

my that

beloved, riding
fact

my

He

too

came

to

meet

in his

quickly to joy, and when

his feet, he

he

dismount with he
saw

from

the

lion, and

fall at

welcomed And

astonishment.
that

when

incomparable beauty

adore

his feet,

THE

LION she

TRANSFORMATION
was a

147 for the

me,

and

perceived that
himself
for

fit wife

he

could

not

contain

joy.

So

he

entered

house, and

after

the circumstances, he made a great feast, asking us about Savara the chieftain. of And the next the friendship praising I married that day, by the appointment of the astrologers,

excellent
to

maiden,
our

and

all my

friends
that

and

relations
on

assembled
my wife

witness

wedding.

And

lion,

which

the marriage, suddenly, before ridden, having witnessed the form of a man. the eyes of all,assumed all the Then bewildered, thinking : bystanders were

had

"

What

can

this

mean

"

But thus

he,
addressed

assuming
me
:

heavenly
"I
am
a

garments

and

ornaments,

this is my maiden Chitrangada, and Vidyadhara named than dearer life. I used to me by name, daughter, Manovati wander to continually through the forest with her in my the Ganges, on the banks of and one day I reached arms, I was And ascetic groves. which as are going along many of the river, for fear of disturbingthe ascetics, in the middle Then the hermit garland by accident fell into its waters. my the water, suddenly rose under was Narada, who up, and,
^

angry
me

because

the

garland
words
:
"

had
'

fallen upon
On
account
a

his
of

back, cursed

in the

following
one

this insolence,

depart, wicked
^

; thou

shalt

become
common

lion, and
We

repairing
shall
come

Such other
in

unintentional

injuriesare
the the Ocean

in

folk-lore.
in the

across

story,
bed the

examples in Chapter XCIV,

under demon
find
a an

of Story.
and
tree.

Thus

twentieth
lie down sacred

vampire
on a

king

the

hermit's This

daughter
the
to

of

flowers

Asvattha

disturbs
has

home
own

of

Brahman
or

Jvalamukha,

and

the

king

either

forfeit his

heart,
"ame

fruit
mouths

boy willing to offer himself in his place. In the climb tree C into to in the king's ministers a gather Chapter way a and, not knowing it was dwelling-place of Ganesa, do not rinse their In and fruits hands wash their feet. they become or consequence
Brahman

themselves.
in and the

Readers

will remember

the

"Tale
the

of the

Trader

and

the

Jinni"

vol. i, p. 25),where Nights (Burton, A the stones. huge throwing away with
: replies

Ifrit

the

merchant

the
"

death

of thou

his
atest

son.

hapless trader is eating dates suddenly appears, and accuses On this was being asked how
and

he possible,

When

dates
as

threwest

away

the

stones,

they

struck

my The

son

full in death

the

forthwith."

of the and
"

^*

Shaykhs whom jerking of the

See

the

trader

date-stone
V.

see

walking by, so that he died trader is only saved by the stories of the three the For a note the jinni meet on by chance. E. Forster, Arabian 1839, Nights' Entertainments,
breast
was

he

J), xxvi.

also

Chauvin,

op.

cit., vi, p.

23.

"

n.m.p.

148
to

THE the

OCEAN

OF

STORY

this daughter upon Himalaya, shalt cany thy back. And when thy daughter shall be taken in marriage by a thou shalt be mortal, then, after witnessing the ceremony, Atter freed from this curse.' being cursed in these words by the Himalaya, the hermit, I became lion, and dwelt on a carrying this daughter of mine, who is devoted to the worship And know well the sequel of the story, how of Siva. by you of the Savara chieftain this highly auspicious the exertions I shall now has been So event brought about. depart ; reached the termination good luck to you all ! I have now
of that

curse."

Having said this, that Vidyadhara immediately flew up with into the sky. Then ment astonishfather, overwhelmed my at the marvel, delighted at the eligible connection, and finding that his friends and relations were overjoyed, made And there was not a a great feast. singleperson who did not with astonishment, reflecting again and again on that say of the Savara Who chieftain : noble behaviour can imagine
"

the actions

of sincere

friends, who
on

are

not

even

satisfied when

they
The

have

bestowed

their

sworn

brothers

the

giftof

life ?

"

was king of the land too, hearing of that occurrence, Savara the which exceedingly pleased with the affection prince had shown me, and findinghe was pleased,my father him a present of jewels,and so induced him immediately gave the Savara a vast territory. Then I remained to bestow on attained there in happiness, considering myself to have all heart could for a wife, and that wish, in having Manovati Savara that chieftain the Savara prince for a friend. And generallylived in my house, findingthat he took less pleasure in dwelling in his own And country than he formerly did.

the

time

of

us

two

friends, of him

and

me,

was

spent in

continually conferringbenefits upon one another without our ever being satisfied. And not to me long after I had a son bom by Manovati, who seemed like the heart-joyof the whole family in external visible form being called Hiranyadatta he gradually ; and and after having been duly instructed, he was grew up, married. Then sidering father, having witnessed that, and conmy
that

the

object of his life had

been

accomplished.

THE

CURSE
to the

COMES

TO

AN
to

END

149

being old, went

Then I
was

Ganges
by
my

with

his wife

leave

the

body.

having been I relations to control at last persuaded by my feelings, my of the at consented to family. And uphold the burden the sight of the beautiful the one hand face that time on the the other and of Manovati, on society of the Savara Accordingly those days of mine passed, prince delightedme. the charming from joyous from the goodness of my son, of my excellence wife, happy from the society of my friend.
Then,
and old
me

afflicted

father's

death,

but

in
age

course

of time, I became
me

well
as
"

stricken
were

seized
this

by
so was

the

chin,

it

in years, of love out you ?

"

giving

wholesome house

in

the

disgust with
and

the world
for the

longing
with my with
out

forest I
went

Why reproach : long as this, my suddenly produced I appointed my son

to

are son

maining re-

Then

in my
in my

breast,
stead.

And

wife
the

the

mountain

of

Kalinjara,
his
at

together
kingdom
once

King
to

of the
me.

Savaras, who
when
a

abandoned

of love

And

I arrived

there, I
in
a

remembered of

that

I had that

been
the And

Vidyadhara
I had

former
from

state

existence, and
come

curse

received
my

Siva had
Manovati
as

to

an

end.
my

immediately told
the

wife

of that, and
desirous this wife this

friend

King
body.
future

of

the I

Savaras,
"

was

of
and

leaving
this

this mortal in
a

said,

May
may

I have

friend then

birth, and
on

I remember

birth," and

I meditated

Siva in my
so

heart, and

quitted the
so

and flung myself from that hill-side, body together with that wife and been
now

suddenly
And

friend.

have

born,
of

as

you

see,

in this
with you, the

Vidyadhara
a

family, under the name former recollecting my the Savaras, have been
as

Jimutavahana,
And

power

of of

existence. also born of

that favour

prince
of

again by
the

Siva,

Mitravasu my

the

son

And,
has

friend, that

been

again

born

as

King of the Siddhas. Vidyadhara lady, my wife Manovati, So sister, Malay avati by name. your
Visvavasu,
friend in were my you that it is quite proper
tell this to your my
a

sister is my former wife, and your of existence, therefore state former should
marry

her.
matter

But

first go
to

and

parents,
will be

for, if the

is referred

them,

desire

successfully accomplished.

150

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

27.

Story of Jimutavdhana
heard
and

When

Mitravasu
he
went

this from
told all that

Jimutavahana,
to the

he

was

pleased,and
he
own was

parents
matter

of Jimutavahana.

And

when
went

they
and
were so

received
told that

his
same

proposal gladly,
to

pleased,and
parents.
of their

his

And

they

delighted
the

desire, and
of his

accomplishment prince quickly prepared for

at

the

the

marriage
the

sister.

Then

Jimutavahana,

honoured
usage

by
hand

which
of the

King of the Siddhas, of Malayavati. And the heavenly minstrels

Siddhas

received
there
was

according to
a

the

bustled which

great festival, in about, the dense crowd

enlivened
was

assembled, and
Then that

was

by

ing boundand

Vidyadharas.
remained
on

Jimutavahana mountain
on a

married,
his

Malaya
once

with time
the young

wife

in very

great prosperity. And

brother-in-law
of the
sea.

he woods
man

went
on come

with
the

his

Mitravasu
And there

to

behold
saw
a

shore

he

in

an

agitated state, sending

"

be

Alas, my son soldier, following him, conducted

slab
*'

his mother, who away !" And another man,

him

kept
who
to
a

ing exclaimto

seemed broad

and

high
him
:

of rock

and you weep

left him
? What

there.
are

Jimutavahana
about
to

said to

Who

are

you
"

do, and
man

why

does

your

mother

for you

Then

the

told him

his story.

27b.

The

Dispute

about and

the

Colour

of
two

the

Sun's of

Horses

had
were were an

Long ago Kadru a dispute in carrying on.

black, the agreement
to

Vinata, the
of
a

wives

Kai^yapa,
they
horses

the
The

course

conversation
that

which Sun's

former

said
were was

the

latter that
the
^

they
that

white, and
wrong should

they made
become
a

that

one

slave

the

other.
sons,

Then

Kadru,
to
; Gesia
was

bent
defile

on

winning, actually
horses them of the
to
See
note
:

induced

her

the
over

snakes,
them

the

Sun

by spittingvenom
^

and

showing

Vinata
Ocean

Like

the

two
1

physicians in
1 ^3n^.
"

Romanorum,
a

Ixxvi.
in

of
xx

Vol. Story,

I,

p.

43,

There

misprint

this

chap,

should

read

chap. xxii.

n.m.p.

GARUDA
in that her When

AND

THE

FOOLISH
a

SNAKES trick and

made

151

condition, she conquered her by

:

her

slave

terrible is the
the
son

spiteof
of

women

against
of
to
sons

each

other
came

Garuda/
tried to
her

Vinata, heard

that, he
release of

and
from

induce

Kadru the
"

by
:

fair

means

Vinata
flecting, re-

slavery ; then
said this to
sea
a

snakes, the
O

Kadru,
have

him

Garuda,

the
^

gods

to

churn
us

the
as

it to with

thence milk, bring the nectar mother substitute, and then take your
of
are

begun and give

away

you, When

for you Garuda

the

chief

of heroes."
went to

heard

that, he

the

sea

of milk, and Then

say
to

displayedhis great might in order to obtain the nectar. his might, deigned to the god Vishnu, pleased with him boon." "I am : pleased with thee, choose some
Garuda,
as
a

Then

angry from

because Vishnu
:

his
"

mother

was

made

slave, asked
my the

boon

May
thus

the

snakes had

become

food."
nectar

Vishnu

consented, and
own

when
was
"

Garuda

obtained

by
to

his

valour, he story
me

addressed
of

by Indra,
must

who

had

heard

the whole
the

King
it away
to

Birds, you
from them

take

steps
When boon

prevent
to

foolish
to

snakes

from

consuming
it,and
elated vessel

the

nectar,
the

and

enable heard
he

take

again."
by

Garuda

that, he agreed
went to

do

of Vishnu,
the
nectar.

the

snakes

with

the

containing

And
were

he

said
on

from

distance
of the
me

to

those

foolish
to

snakes, who
him
and
"

terrified
nectar
are

account

boon

granted
on
a

Here it ;

is the

brought by

release my

mother bed

take

if you
When

afraid, I will put it for you

of darbha

I have
nectar

procured
nectar
on

my

mother's
snakes pure

the
the

thence."
of

The
a

release, I will go consented, and then he put

of kusa
^

grass. ; take

vessel

bed

grass,

and thus

they
leased rewere

let his

mother his mother

go.

So from

Garuda

departed, having
but while the

slavery;

snakes

unsuspectingly taking the nectar, down and, bewildering them by

vessel of nectar
1 2

Indra
his

suddenly swooped
carried off the snakes

power, grass.

from

the

bed

of kusa

Then

the

See
For

the
a

note

on

the

Garuda

Bird, Vol.
"

I, pp.

103-105.

"

n.m.p.

see long bibliography on the eau-de-jouvence" des Oiwrages Arahes, vi, p. 73. n.m.p. graphie 3 A peculiarly sacred kind of darbha gi'ass.
"

Chauvin,

Biblio-

152

THE that of

OCEAN bed of

OF

STORY
grass,

despair licked might be a drop

in their for

darbha it

thinking
effect
was

there
that

tongues

were

on spiltnectar and they split,

the

became

ridicule can ever nothing. What obtain of the over-greedy?^ Then the snakes did not the their enemy the of immortality, and nectar Garuda, on and devour strength of Vishnu's boon, began to swoop down And this he did again and again. And he was whUe them. in Patala dead thus with were attacking them, the snakes
but
^

double-tongued be the portion

fear, the
And every
one

females

miscarried, and
the

the

whole

serpent

race

was

well-nighdestroyed.
Vasuki,

King
that

of the
the

Snakes,

seeing him
was

there
at

day,
blow
;

considered

serpent world

ruined

then, after
of

that with

Garuda him
:

"I

he preferred a petitionto reflecting, made irresistible might, and this agreement will send you day one snake to eat, O every
on

King
sea.

of Birds,
But you

the

hill that
act
so

rises out

of the
to

sand

of the

must

not

as foolishly

enter
own

Patala,'

for

by

the

destruction When
to

of the Vasuki
eat

serpent world
said this
to

your

object
sented, con-

will be baffled."

him, Garuda

and
sent met

began
:

every
way
am

day
a

in this

place

one

snake have

by

him

and

in

this I

innumerable snake
reason

snakes

their death it is my command

to

here.

But

called I

and the
a

turn

of

to-day : the King

come

for that of the

Sankhachuda, have to-day, by

to

Snakes, in order
of

furnish
to

meal

Garuda,

to

this rock

execution, and

be

lamented
^

by
basis

my

mother.*
considers the that of the above

M. the

L^v^que
of

story, as told
He la
same

in the

Mahabhdrata,
Garuda

forms the

Birds

hoopoe {Les Mythes et * Rajila is a striped snake,

species.
3

Aristophanes. Legendes dc VInde et de

said
to

identifies

with

be

the

Perxe, p. 14-). the dundubha, as mandaknrind,

work
of thus

non-

venomous

The

D. "You

text

reads
not

mardakdrind, instead
enter

of

making

the
"

sense:

must

Patala, pursuing your

makes

destruction."

N.M.P.
*

The

remarks

which

Ralston

(RussianFolk-Tales,

p.

6.5)with

stories, are regard to the snake, as represented in Russian applicable to the of Hindu he retains Sometimes Naga throughout the story superstition: he is of a mixed an nature, partly exclusively reptilian character, sometimes and man." Wendische snakes The described in Veckenstedt's partly serpent hear we so in some Sagen (pp. 402-409) resemble points the snakes which
'*

154

THE
That snakes he

OCEAN

OF

STORY
think that of

valour. of the

made
was

Jimutavahana

the

enemy for

approaching,
the
stone

and

full

compassion
in
a

others Garuda

ascended

of execution.

And heaven
one,

moment

swooped
and carried He

down,
shed
out
on

darkening drops peak

the

with

his

shadow,
with

off that

great-hearted
who of the

striking him
his crest-

his beak.

of blood, and
took

jewel
and
that
was

dropped
began
moment to

off, torn
eat
a

by Garuda,
the

him

him

mountain.

away At

rain when

of flowers he
saw

fell from

heaven, and
what

Garuda
mean.

astonished In the

it,wondering
Sankhachuda
the
;

it could

meanwhile
and

came

there, having

shipped wor-

Gokarna,
with many surely that I I wonder
must

saw

rock
then

of execution he

sprinkled
"

drops
where

of

blood
one

thought
himself in this

Alas

great-hearted
Garuda for the him

has taken

offered him

has

for me, so short time.

find the

search

Accordingly
of the blood. Jimutavahana wonder
to
"

quickly, perhaps I may went good snake following up

in the

him." track
that with

And
was

meanwhile
off

Garuda,

seeing

pleased,left
must

eating

and

thought
than

This

be

someone

else, other

ought
at

have

taken,
; on
was

for the

though

am

eating

him, he

is not

all

miserable Garuda

contrary the resolute one thinking this, Jimutavahana,

him in order also
to

state, said
have
not

to

Birds, in my
you

body
"

there

rejoices." While though in such a O King of attain his object : is flesh and blood ; then why
"

suddenly stopped eating, though

When
with snake he

your

hunger
"

is

appeased ? being overpowered

one,

heard

that, that
said you
a

King of Birds,
him
:

astonishment,
;

to

Noble

you
was

are

not

tell

me
"

who

are."

hana Jimutavaso

I am just answering him, complete what you have begun, for men leave unfinished an undertaking they

snake,^
have afar

eat

me,
never

of resolution

Sankhachuda
Garuda
so

arrived
is not
;
a

and snake ! how

cried
; I
am

out

from

begun," when : Stop, stop,

"

! he go

the
you

snake

meant
come

let him

alas
"

have

suddenly
was

for you, to make

this mistake On
^

hearing that,
word

the
means
"

King
"

of Birds
may

excessivelybeas

The

ndgn, which
mountaineer"

snake,"
nnga,
"a

also mean,

Dr

Brockhaus

explains it, "a

from

mountain."

GARUDA

IS

ASHAMED
was

OF

HIS

CONDUCT
at not

155

wildered, and
of
to

Jimutavahana Then
^

grieved

having
the

complished ac-

his desire. their devour conversation mistake He

Garuda,
one

in learning,

course

with
the
to

another, that
of
:

much I have

by grieved.
incurred

King

the
"

began
In

reflect

begun Vidyadharas, was Alas ! in my cruelty

follow evil
courses

he had

sin.

truth, those

who

who has guilt. But this great-hearted one easily contract given his life for another, and despising the world, which is of illusion,come to face me, altogetherunder the dominion deserves about to enter the praise." Thinking thus, he was fire to purify himself from said to Jimutavahana guilt,when him : King of Birds, why do you despond ? If you are determine really afraid of guilt,then you must never again snakes to eat these must repent of eating all those ; and you previously devoured, for this is the only remedy available in
^
"

this

case

Thus said to

idle for you full Jimutavahana,

was

it

ever

of

of any other." compassion for creatures,

to

think

pleased,and accepted the advice of that king, as if he had been his spiritual mining preceptor, deterhe recommended to do what he went to bring ; and nectar from heaven to restore wounded to life rapidly that bones prince, and the other snakes, whose only remained.^ Then the goddess Gauri, pleased with Jimutavahana 's wife's
was

Garuda,

and

he

devotion

to

her,
limbs

came were

in person

and

rained

nectar

on

him

by
and
at

that
the the

his

sound

of

same

time.
the

Garuda
^

brought
I

beauty, reproduced with increased drums of the rejoicinggods was heard his risingup safe and Then, on sound, of immortality from heaven and nectar
*

that
was

the

for krandat. conjecture kramad King of the Vidyadharas wept

If

we

retain

krandat

we

must

because

his scheme

of

suppose self-sacrifice

frustrated.
"

I read

adhah

for adah. Ancient

See

Manning,
"

India, vol. ii,p.

of Laura
out

330

et

seq., and

Crooke,
does work. the
231

op.

ciL,
for

vol. ii,p. 122.

*

N.M.p.

In

the
"

Sicilian for cf.,

in

stories
one

Gonzenbach,
of many,
raven

an

ointment

duty
Water and

the Amrita
remarks

instance stories
account

page

1 45

of that
with
on

Ralston

that See

European

the of

is connected

of
232

Life.

his exhaustive

this

cycle of stories
the

pages

of his Russian

Folk-Tales.

See

also 227.

Veckenstedt's
In
a

the

story

collected

begins on page by Prym and Socin we

which

Sagen, p. 245, and of the Syrian stories thirty-third

Wendische
and Water of Life.

have

King

of Snakes

156

THE

OCEAN

OF shore

STORY of the then

numerous
sea.

sprinkledit along
the snakes shore of the there
sea,

the whole

That forest

made

all the

rise up crowded
^

alive, and
with
to

that

along

the

tribe of snakes,

appeared like Patala lost its previous dread

Then Jimutavahana

come

behold

Jimutavahana,

having

of Garuda.
's relations

congratulated him, having that he was seen body and undying gloriouswith unwounded And his wife fame. rejoiced with her relations, and his would not ness joy at pain ending in happiparents also. Who ? his permission Sankhachuda And with departed to it his glory,of its own accord, spread Rasatala,^ and without Then, by virtue of the favour of through the three worlds. the daughter of the Himalaya, all his relations, Matanga and before to Garuda, others, who were long hostile to him, came the whom incliningout of love, and troops of gods were timidly approaching the glory of the Vidyadhara race, at his feet. And being entreated by prostrated themselves from that Jimutavahana went them, the benevolent Malaya his own mountain the slope of the Himalaya. to home, and Mitravasu There, accompanied by his parents and of Malay avati, the resolute one long enjoyed the honour of fortunate a course Emperor of the Vidyadharas. Thus follows the footsteps of all accord events always of its own of the three those whose the admiration exploits arouse
worlds.

[M]
the eager
to

When of
hear

the

Queen

Vasavadatta she her

heard

this story from she

was

mouth

Yaugandharayana of the splendour of

her

rejoiced,as
unborn
son.

Then,
in
tion conversa-

in

the

society of
about

husband,
who
was

she
to

spent that
be

day

her

son,

the

future

King

of the

was Vidyadharas, which placed unfailingreliance gods.

^

suggested by that story, for she the promise of the favouring upon

The
N.M.p.

home

of

the serpent

race

below

the

earth.

See

Vol.

I, pp. 200,

203.

"

Here

equivalent to

Patala.

CHAPTER

XXIII

surrounded private, while he was since I have by his ministers : My husband, ever of of taking care been pregnant with this child the difficulty it last night, after thinking over it afflicts my heart ; and I am and long, I fell asleep with difficulty, persuaded I saw certain in my a a dream, glorious with man come shape auburn locks and a trident-bearing distinguishedby matted hand passion he, approaching me, said as if moved by com; and

THEN
[M]

Vasavadatta
Vatsa

on

the

next

day

said to the

King

of

in

"

'

My

daughter,
which
it to

you you

need
are

not

feel at
;

all anxious

about

the

child with

pregnant

I will

protect
which
woman come

it, for I gave

will tell you
waits
to

to
a

hear something more, And you. certain make confide in me a : you

make

petitionto
with
sons,

dragging her husband accompanied by five

she is
a

you her

to-morrow
as
a

she

will

prisoner,revilinghim,
and
tions rela-

wicked

woman,

relations ; begirt with many desires by the help of her who

of hers

to

get that
say will

husband be

put

to

death, and

all that
must

she

will

false.

And
of

beforehand order wife.' and

I that

inform
that

the

King
man

you, my about Vatsa be

daughter,
that

this matter,

in

good
woke

may

freed
one

from

wicked

This

command

that up,

august
and

gave

and

vanished,
come."

immediately
the
were

lo ! the

morning had

When

queen the

had

said that, all

Siva, and
fulfilment
the

astonished, their minds

dream
;

spoke of the favour of eagerlyexpecting the

at

of

when and

lo !

that

King of suddenly said O King, a Vatsa, who was compassionate to the afflicted : certain to make has come a accompanied woman representation, by her relations, bringing with her five sons, reviling the king heard When her helplesshusband." that, being it talhed with the queen's dream, he astonished at the way And the warder commanded to bring her into his presence.
chief warder entered
"

very to the

moment

167

158

THE

OCEAN felt the would

OF

STORY

the

Queen

Vasavadatta
that of the she

come greatest delight, having bea

certain of the
the truth

obtain Then

good
woman

son,

on

account

dream.

that

entered

by

command
at

of the
with

looked towards

warder, accompanied by her husband, curiosityby all,who had their faces turned Then,
and

the

door.

having

entered, she
a

assumed

an

expression of misery,
she queen
to me,

making

addressed
"

the
man,

This

king in council though he is my

that
am

according to rule, accompanied by the husband, does not give

and

bow

helplesswoman
yet I
said

I am,

food, raiment
blame with

other
to

necessaries, and
him."
When she had

free from

respect

this, her husband

to

pleaded: "King,
her

this
she

woman

speaks falsely, supported by

me

relations, for

wishes

to

be
to

put
are

death.

For

I have
;

given
and
to

her

suppliesbeforehand
relations
the truth the of

last till the end

of the year

other

hers, who

impartial,are
When he had
:

prepared
"

witness

of this for me." of his

own

king
in
woman

accord

answered

god
queen

himself
a

has

given

evidence
need

in this have
must

king, The trident-bearing appearing to the case,

of
more

said this to the

dream.
with

What

we

witnesses

This

her relations

When

the

king had

said do must Yaugandharayana is right in accordance with the evidence of witnesses, what the people,not otherwise knowing of the dream, would in no of our the king wise believe the justice proceedings." When heard
that that

punished." delivered this judgment, the : Nevertheless, King, we

"

be

discreet

he

consented, and
and

had

the

witnesses

summoned

they, being asked, deposed that that was woman her, speaking falsely. Then the king banished known she well to be a good was as plotting against one his territory, with her relations and her sons. husband, from with heart And melting from pity he discharged her good after much husband, giving him treasure, sufficient for another with the whole affair marriage. And in connection the king remarked An evil wife, of wildly cruel nature, : her still Uving husband like a she- wolf, when he has tears fallen into the pit of calamity ; but affectionate, noble an
moment,
"

Here

there

is

pun

dktila may

also

mean

"by

descent."

THE

SHREWISH
wife
averts
sorrow

WIFE
as

159

and

magnanimous wayside tree averts

merits."
Then

the
a

shade man's

of the

heat, and
to

is who

acquired by
was a
a

Vasantaka,

clever

special story-teller,
"

being

at the

king'sside, said

him
are

propos

of this

over, Morein

King, hatred and affection livingbeings in this world owing

the

commonly

produced

to

impressions of
the

past

state

of

continuallyrecalling existence, and in proof of

to

their

this hear

story which

am

about

tell

28.

Story of Sinhapardkrama
in Benares
follower named named

There he
was

was
a

king

Vikramachanda,

and

had

favourite

wonderfully
And

successful

contests.

he

had

a a

Sinhaparakrama, who in all gambling in all battles and both in body wife, very deformed
which
man

and

mind,
both

called This
from

by
the
gave

name

expressed her

nature,
much
as soon

Kalahakari.2
money
as

brave

king and
it all to
three

continually obtained from gambling, and,

his wife.
sons

he

got it, he
backed

But

the

shrewish

woman,

by

her

begotten by him,
without these words
a

could

not, in
She
with

moment one spite of this, remain continually worried by yellingout

quarrel.
at

him

her

"

sons

You
you

are never

from
he
was

home,
for

and
ever

always eating and drinking away give us anything." And though

trying
she

to

and

raiment,
Then
at

tortured

propitiateher with meat, drink him day and night like an

vexed
on

interminable

thirst.
last

Sinhaparakrama,
and
that dwells in the

with
a

indignation
hills.
"

on

that

account,

left his house

went

pilgrimage to
While
Rise
enormous

the he up,

goddess Durga,
was

Vindhya
in
a

my

fasting,the goddess said to him son city of Benares ; go to thy own

tree
;

dream
is

; there

an

Nyagrodha
obtain
of
a

by digging round
And
as a

its root thou

thou wilt

wilt

at
a

once

treasure.

in the

treasure

find
a

dish

emerald, bright
1

sword-blade,
the

looking

like

piece of
shade wife. lion-like of

Kulind

may

mean

"

fallingon
"in

earth/' referring to
"

the
to

the tree.
2

Mdrgasthdmeans

the Her

right path
husband's

when
name

applied
means

the

I.e. Madam

Contentious.

"of

might."

160 the wilt every it.

THE

OCEAN
to

OF
;

STORY

sky
see,

fallen down
as

it were, individual, in whatever

means

castmg thy eyes on that, thou reflected inside, the previous existence of
earth
case

thou

mayest
the

wish

to

know of

By
wife

of

that

thou

wilt learn

previous birth
the truth

thy
dwell

and
in

there

and thyself, happiness free of

been and

having learned
from

wilt

Having
krama
to

thus
up
;

woke

grief." addressed by the goddess, Sinhaparain the morning broke his fast, and went
had
tree

Benares
root

and

after he

reached
a

the

city he found
in it he the

at

the

of the
a

Nyagrodha
dish that in
a

treasure, and
to

covered dis-

large emerald
and

dish, and, eager

learn

truth,
been

he
a

saw

in that

previous birth
a

his wife had

so,
was

terrible she-bear
the

himself himself

lion. and

And

recognising
able, irremedia

that

hatred
to

between the

his wife

owing
birth, he

influence

of bitter

enmity
by
means

in

previous
Sinha-

abandoned examined
that

grief and
many

bewilderment.

Then of the alien had

races

parakrama
and

maidens

dish,
in
a

discovering
who had match
name

they had
lioness in
a

belonged

to

previous birth, he
one

avoided
a

them, but
married And

after he

discovered
so was a

been for
was

previous birth, and

her after
as

suitable and her

him, he
Sinha^ri.

his second

wife,

assigning to that lighted Kalahakari one village only as her portion,^he lived, deof treasure, in the societyof his with the acquisition and others are wife. friendlyor Thus, O King, wives new in this world hostile to men by virtue of impressions in a previous state of existence.

[M]

When

the

King

of Vatsa
was

had

heard

this wonderful
so

story from Vasantaka, he the Queen Vasavadatta. was

exceedingly deUghted, and

And
the the

king

was

never

weary

day
^

or

night

of

contemplating

moon-like

face

of

the

more probable as a cit., Speyer (o/). p. 104) suggests grasaikabhdgini wife the that was thus repudiated meaning reading than grdmaikahhdginl, subsistence-allowances accorded her were Similar given livelihood. merely officials in Mudrd-Iiakshasa, Act. Ill (seep. 135 of as punishment to the wicked the Bombay edition).n m.p.
"

162

THE

OCEAN the

OF

STORY
were

birth
reason

of

son

from

he did not
announced

people who give his kingdom

was

admitted

to

it

the

in his

who

it

that

he

was

deUght to the person afraid of committing an

to

impropriety,not
And
so

that

he

was

avaricious.
the

the

king, suddenly coming

harem

with

longing mind, beheld his son, and his hope bore fruit after a long delay. The child had a long red lower lip like a leaf, beautiful flowing hair like wool, and his whole face was like of the Fortune the lotus, which the Goddess of Empire carries marked for her delight. He was his soft feet with on brellas umand chowries, as if the fortunes of other kings had abandoned their badges in his favour, out of fear. beforehand
Then, while the king shed
the
pressure with tearful eye,

that

swelled

with

of the

fullness

of

the

weight
used with

of his

joy, drops
meaning
"

inhabitants
zenana,

are

Moslems.

The

other

words

similar

are

and seraglio
or more

Zenana^
and
is

almost

purdah. correctly zanana, in used exclusively

the

is

from

the The
of

Persian word
zenana

san,

"

woman

(yvv^),
in

India.
in

has

become

familiar

Britain

owing

to

establishment

India

schools, hospitalsand
is derived has

missionary
from the

societies.
an

Seragliohas
Italian with connected

interesting etymological history. It

directly
become

meant originally used largely by the Tartars, from word, degrading it, however, to

*'an enclosure" serraglio, harim, through confusion edifice," or merely "an

(Latinsera,
with

and bar),
sara,
sense

the

Persian
In

sarai, which
.varm

"palace."
the
Russians
a

this

was

whom
mean

obtained
In
was

the the

use

of the of

only
with
the of

"shed."

language

the
a

Levantine
"

Franks

it became

serail and
"

It serraglio.
Italian

at

this

point that

mistaken

striving after meaning

the traveller Pietro
"

serrato, " shut

up," etc., subject

Grand

connected The
in his
"

it with

private apartments
della

women.

Italian

Valle

(1586-1652)refers
us

to

the

Travels This

i, p. 36) : (vol.
so

term

serraglio,
has been
. . .

much

used

among

in

speaking
from But
. .

of

the

Turk's
which serai

dwelling
in

their

corrupted into that language signifies properly 'a palace.'

.

form

the word
since
we

serai,
word and

this say,
a

resembles the

serraio, as
because shut
name.

Venetian Turk
is

would

call

it, or

as seraglio

seeing that wall, and

it barred

palace of the
the

{serrato or)shut
a

up

all round

by
some

strong
in

also up such

women

and

great part of the

have serai seemed has

courtiers
to

dwell
to

and
a

in, so
And

it may

perchance
the

have
into

deserved

thus

real term

been

converted

serraglio."
See above Yule's Hohson

Jobson, under
"

whence "Serai, sert/e,"

I have

taken

the

extract.

The

use

of

sardi, meaning

house

"

or

"

building," is

very

well

known.

THE that seemed

BIRTH
to

OF

NARAVAHANADATTA

163

ministers, with
voice
effect
"

was
:
"

heard

drops of paternal affection,^ and the at their head, rejoiced, a Yaugandharayana from heaven time at that to the following
son

be

King,
and
soon

this

that
his

is born
name

to

thee

is

an

incarnation
;

of he

Kama,
will
maintain

know
become

that

is Naravahanadatta

and

emperor

of the

kings
for
a

that
so

positionunwearied
had been

Vidyadharas, and Kalpa of the gods."

of

When
a

much

rain of flowers
went
a

ately said, the voice stopped, and immedifell from heaven, and the sounds of the

celestial drums
made

forth.

Then

the
was

lighted, king, excessivelyderendered all the

more

great feast, which

solemn floated

from
in

the the

gods having begun it. The air, risingfrom temples, as

the
on

sound
if to

of

cymbals

tell all the

Vidyadharas

of

birth
the

of

their

flyingin

the

wind
not

tops of

king ; and red banners, the palaces, seemed with

word "caravanserai"

though perhaps

often

recognised, in purdah,
to
mean
a

the

(Persian
parda,
which
name

Jcarwdnsardi),
"a

for camels." (halting)-place the

come

Turning
curtain,"
and from

to

word

or

pardah,
women's
or

it

is derived of
to

from

"a is

has

the

part
blinds

the

house,
this

separated given.
The

the

rest

by

thick

curtain

which

is

literature
The
"

voluminous.
accounts
:

haum the life of dealing with following references, however, contain

the

East
more

is

naturally
important
article

the

"Harim,"
in

Hughes'
Gruhev
;
s

of Islam, Dictionary
Enci/clopddie ; J. M. Millingen,
and
"

pp.

163-167;
Slaves

Hoffman's

Ersch

and

Mitchell, Ency. Brit.

Circassian
; G.

(]1th
the

edit.),
;

vol. xii, pp.

950-952

F.

The

and

Sultan's

Harem,"

Journ. Anth. Soc, 1870, pp. cix-cxx

Turkish

Dorys, La
1871
;

Femme

Turque, 1902
Garnett,
in

Harvey,
Women

Harems

Circassian

Homes,
; E.

L.

M.

The

of Turkey and 1869 ; Constantinople,

their

Folk-Lore, 1901 Lane,

;

Lott,
Customs

Harem

Life
the Modern

E. W. 175-191

Manners

(5th edit, I860), pp.

Calcutta, 1882;
Hindoos 1895;
For
as

B. Mullick,
und

J.

Jolly, Recht

Otto

They Are, Calcutta, 1881 ; Rothfeld, Women of India

references
see

of Essays on the Hindu Familyin Bengal, Sitte,Strassburg, 1896; S. C. Bose, The in India,London, M. F. Billington, Woman

and

Egypt and Egyptians

[1920].
Hastings' Ency. "Emancipation," "Ethics," "Family"
numerous means

further

the

articles

in

Rel. Eth. under

and
"

"Birth," "Education,"
"

Marriage."
Sneha,
in

n.m.p. means

which

"love,"
than

also

"oil."

This

is

fruitful

source

-of puns
^

Sanskrit.
a

Infinitely longer
years.

mortal

Kalpa.

mortal

Kalpa

lasts

432

million

164

THE

OCEAN

OF
to

STORY
one

their

splendour
women were

to

flingred dye
assembled and
of heaven

another.

On

earth
as

beautiful

danced

everywhere,
the

if

they
had

the
born

nymphs
with
a

glad
And the and

that

God

of

Love

been

body.^

whole

city appeared

bestowed ornaments dresses new equally by the rejoicing king. For while that rich king rained riches the treasury was his dependents, nothing but empty. upon And the ladies belonging to the families of the neighbouring in from all sides, with chieftains came auspicious prayers, in the versed good custom, accompanied by dancing-girls bringing with them splendid presents, escorted by various with the sound of musical excellent guards, attended ments, instrulike all the cardinal points in bodily form. Every

splendid with

movement

there
was

was

of

the

nature

of

dance, every
action with
red
was

word of

uttered the

attended of

with

full

vessels,^every

nature

munificence, the
the
was was

city resounded
adorned
bards
"

musical

instruments,
and that

people
covered full of feast

were

with

powder,*
were so

the

earth

with

all these

in

city which
Thus

festivity.
was

the

great
many

carried and

on

with
come

increasing
to
an

magnificence for
before
as

days,
infant
on

did
were

not

end And

the
went

wishes
on

of the
that

citizens

fully satisfied.

days
^

and

his father
He is often

bestowed
called

prince grew like the new moon, him with appropriate formalities
bodiless/'as
his

Ananga,

^^the

body

was

consumed

by

the

fire of Siva's
2 3

eye. and f^enerous.

custom
are a

Or

virtuous

It is still the

to

give presents of vessels

even now

filled with

rice

and

coins.
out waits
*

Empty
a

vessels
meets
or

inauspicious, and carrying

an

of his house minute This

person

empty

a Bengali on going pitcher he turns back^ and

if

two.

is the It

kunkam, kunkum,
enters

or

kunku Hindu

already
ceremony

mentioned
and

in

Vol.

I,

pp.
on

244, 256.

into largely and

at

ritual, especially

auspicious
to

occasions

It is described

It has the

seems

be

probably an
Maratha
a see

general rejoicing. of turmeric, lime-juiceand borax. pink powder made substitute for vermilion, whose constant a use more agreeable The injuriouseffect on the skin and hair. powder is used in
times
as
a

of

country
without

in
on

the her
See

same

way

as

vermilion,

and
never

married
allow In
at

woman

will

smear

little patch her

forehead

every

day

and

her the

husband month of
as^

to

it.

vol. iv, p. 109. Russell, op. cit., kunkam

"

fasting(Shrawan)
the
Holi it is

the

auspicious
evidence.

is not

used,

but

festivals such

greatly in

n.m.p.

THE

CHILD'S

FUTURE

HffF' the
name

MINISTERS

165

of
to

Naravahanadatta,

which voice. his

the first

had His
two

been father
or

previouslywas

assigned

him he
in

by
saw

the him

heavenly
make

lighted de-

when

three smooth two

or

ing totter-

steps, toe-nails,
indistinct

which when

gleamed
he heard his

sheen
utter

of

his first

fair

and

him teeth

his

three

words,
the

showing

which

looked
to

like infant the

buds.

Then
their commended

excellent
sons,

ministers

brought
the

the

prince
and

infant

who
to

delighted
him.
First

heart

of

king,

them and
named named

Yaugandharayana
Harisikha,
and and

brought
then the

Marubhuti,
head
taka

then

Rumanvat

warder
his
son

Ityaka Tapantaka.
the and
a

brought
And
twin

Gomukha,
the
sons

Vasan-

domestic
of

chaplain
his

Santikara

presented
Santisoma

two

Pingalika,
at

nephews
there
a

Vaisvanara.
rain the

And flowers

that

moment

fell

from of with
of

heaven
made queens,

of
more

from

the

gods,
and the
on

which

shout

joy
the

all

auspicious,
bestowed that those

king
that

rejoiced
company
was

having
sons.

presents
Prince
six

ministers'

And

datta Naravahanaministers'
even
^

always
to
as

surrounded

by
commanded

sons,

devoted

him if

alone,
with the

who six

respect
measures

in
are

their the Vatsa

on

boyhood,
cause

political
The

that

of
in

great
great
his minds
a

prosperity. happiness,
lotus-like
were

days
he

of

the

lord

of

passed
his
son

while

gazed
from
to

affectionately lap
him,
to

with whose mirth

face,

going
attached

lap
and

of

the

kings
in his

lovingly
indistinct

making

charming
march, halt,

playful
and
recourse

prattling.
to

Peace,

war,

stratagem,

the

protection

of

mightier

king.

166

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

NOTE On
had

ON

PRECAUTIONS l6l
that

OBSERVED the with

IN
in

THE which

BIRTH-CHAMBER Vasavadatta
to

page
its

we

saw

room

was

fined conas
a

windows

covered

sacred

protection
was was

against the
feared
on

possible intrusions
such
an

of

plants. These were whose evil spirits,

Furthermore,
have
a

act

malign
the
to

fluence in-

auspicious
Here

occasion.
we

room

hung danger.
In

with

various

weapons.

again luck,
is

charm

ward

off

India

iron

does

not

bring good
up
our

but

scares

away
as
a

consequently
In

weapons the same

to

hung
way

in

the

birth-chamber

act

spirits, powerful protection.

of

evil

power Rites

in

iron the

repel
the the
with

evil
Mrs

of
are

Twice-born,
that

reallyonly lucky because Steel influences. is equally effective. Stevenson, in describing the Brahman
which have been

horseshoe

the her

In

birthumbilical

chamber,
cord and
the

states

scissors

used

to

sever

the

put under
iron is rod

pillow
which the

on

which
floor
at

the
has

the

mother's head is resting, young for burial of the been the dug up

after-birth
is it of

placed on a plough, and, part is speciallyborrowed

returned

ground
the

the

foot does

of
not

the

bed.
one so

This of

iron his

rod
own,

if the for

householder
occasion

possess
is

; its

presence

important
be

that

much its owner needing it. days, however may the needle The into a midwife, before leaving, often secretly introduces of the bed, in the hope of saving the mother mattress after-pains. has collected Frazer 234 vol. et numerous iii, p. {Golden Bough, seq.) examples showing the dislike of spiritsfor iron in various parts of the world, the Majhwar, an aboriginal especiallyScotland, India and Africa. Among
it is not tribe in
or

for six

the
a

hill country betel-cutter purpose of the

an

sickle

first year Tribes

and

for the Castes

Mirzapur, an iron implement such as a infant's head is constantly kept near an during its of warding off" the attacks of ghosts (W. Crooke,
of
South

North- Western

Provinces

and

Oudh, vol. iii,p. 431). India, a

off"the

Among iron object lies beside

''Bericht
iiber

the

Maravars,

aboriginal
woman

race

of Southern
to

knife devil

or

other

after childbirth
Volksstiimme p. in
a

keep

verschiedene

Vorderindien,"
Mala the
woman

(F.Jagor, Zeitschrijl Jur

in

vol. Ethnologic, sickle and

who carry
a some

xxvi, 1894,
nm

70).

When

is

labour,

have
with

to

pass

are always kept by burning-grounds or

leaves

on

cot.

In

other
a

haunted
or an

people places commonly

iron

Malabar

them

iron

in

some

form, such
women

as

knife,
on
a

rod

used

as

walking-stick.
few

When
or

pregnant
of the

go
or

them

a twigs spiritslurking in

leaves
or

nhn

tree,

iron

groves

burial-groundswhich
India, Madras,
iv, p. 369
et

journey, they carry with evil some shape, to scare they may pass (E. Thurston,
in

Ethnographic Notes Tribes of Southern

pregnancy

in Southern

1906,
A.

p.

341

and the

Castes articles Anth.

and
on

India,
in

vol.

seq.). See
H.

also

observances

the

Panjab by

Rose, Joum. smith, who

chain.

Inst.,
iron

vol. xxxv,
In

1905, pp.

271-282.

Annam
on

parents sometimes

sell their child

a

to

puts

an

anklet

the child's foot, usuallyadding

small

iron

After

the child

r
has

PRECAUTIONS
and all

IN
from the

THE
attack

BIRTH-CHAMBER
of evil is spirits over,

167
the anklet
is

grown

danger
sword

broken.
The in the
use

of the

to

scare

away

evil spirits during childbirth

is found

where Philippines,
on

the husband either

inside

stripsnaked
the

(seep.
on

117

of this

volume)

guard until the child is born. incessantly the In Malaya a piece of iron is numbered articles necessary among of infancy against its natural defence and foes. for the See spiritual Kuala R. J. Wilkinson, Papers on Malay Subjects, Lumpur, I9O8. part i, p. 1, demons that it is used in cases As iron frightens is it not surprising away outbreak of often of illness. cholera, people or Thus, during an carry axes
and, standing
sword
or

house

the

roof,flourishes his

sickles about
child and
is
a ill,

with

them. will round

On

the

Slave
iron

Coast

of Western
and bells
to

Africa, when
the
child's

her

mother chains
a

attach

rings

ankles

hang
Iron

iron

its neck. at death, thus the spirits

a

has

similar will

of driving away significance

iron

chief

mourners

carry

with
a

them.
nail
or

When

woman

dies of iron
in

in

childbed

in the island

of this

Salsette,they put
is

other

piece
survives
;

the folds of
intention

her

dress

done

if the specially

child

her.
for

The

plainly is
a

to

prevent her
haunts

spiritfrom
the

coming
and Customs

back
to

they
away

believe
her

that child

dead F.

mother

house

seeks
in

carry

(G.

D'Penha,

"Superstitionsand

Salsette," Indian
dread
date of iron

Antiquary,
evil spirits Stone
over

vol. xxviii, 1899, p. 115). the In all these cases appears attached
came

cause original

of the

by
to

to

be

times, and
to

the

simply that the spirits themselves discovery of iron, with its enormous
powers

back

Age
stone,

advantages

it miraculous

which

the

in their evil spirits,

ignorance,

to

dread.
in
" his article, Charms

Crooke

and

Amulets useful

Hastings' Ency. (Indian),"

He first refers
to

Rel. Eth. W.

iii,p. 443),gives (vol. Johnson, Folk Memory, I9O8,

is described. the corpse,

other p.

references. the

I69

et

seq., where

of iron beside
womb

When

child
:

the is still-born,
"

Burmese

with

the invocation
as

Never
"

more

return

protectivevalue place iron into thy mother's

to

till this metal

becomes

soft

as

down of

(Shway
in

Yoe order

George Scott], [Sir

The

Burman,

vol. i, p. attacks

3).

The

Vadvals
on

Thana,

guard against

which the spirit

day after birth (an unconscious danger recognition lockjaw,caused by neglect of sanitary place an iron knife or scythe on the mother's cot, and an iron precautions), also prevailsin bickern of the lying-inroom which at the door custom a and Custom, Bombay, the Panjab (Campbell, Notes on the Spirit Basis of Belief Malik The Muhammad 1885, p. 387; Bahdwalpur State,Lahore, 1908, Din, those of high An married iron Hindu is all bracelet worn 98). women, by p. rank enclosingit in gold (Rajendralala Mitra, The Indo- Aryans,London, 1881, vol. i, pp. 233, 279 ; Risley,Tribes and Castes of Bengal, vol. i, p. 532, 533 ; When birth vol. ii,p. 41). In the form of the sword a it has special power. and knives the of Kachins occurs are {dha) fired, Upper Burma, guns among
the child from
the sixth of the infantile
"

torches
to
scare

are

brandished

over

the stench

mother,

and

old

rags

and

chillies

are

burned

demons

by

the

{Gazetteer, Upper

Burma, vol. i, pt. i, p.

S^9)'

168
The
with

THE
Mohammedans the
! invocation

OCEAN
India God
wave

OF
a

STORY
knife knife power
over a

of North
:
"

sufferer

from

cramp,
arrow

I salute
cease

The the

is of

steel ! The

is

sharp
one

May

the

cramp

through
and is valued

of

Muhammad,
On

the

brave

!" in

{North Indian
Burma
to

Notes

Queries, vol.
as a

river

iron

pyrites

v, p. charm

Irrawaddy 35). (Yule, against alligators

belief
in

the

Mission
iron from
an

Ava, London,

1858, p.

198).

curious

the

sanctity

of

appears

the
iron

the Doms, a criminal tribe of North India. among Stone the belief that unlawful it is commit to a Age

tool ; anyone

disobeying
the

this

rule

is

expelled
will start

from

and

it is believed

Indian

Notes

and

eyes Queries,vol. v, p.

that

of the

offender

from

They inherit burglary with the community, his head (North

63).

of the son of the King of Apart from the reference to the birth-chamber various with told that rendered we are being hung they were weapons, with the gleam of jewel-lamps, shedding a blaze auspicious by being mixed able to protect the child." similar There two are descriptionsin Chapters XXVI II and where the lightof the lamps is eclipsedby the beauty XXXIV,

Vatsa

"

of the expectant We have

mother.

already seen
childbirth,for

(Vol.I, p. 77"^)that
critical is
an

demons The

fear the
same

lightand
idea
obtains

can

indulge
the
time
to

in their machinations of

try

take

lights in
round
"

every the birth-chamber

harm

only when being a most advantage. Thus it

to
can.
a

it is dark.

at

period,evil spirits naturally

universal
custom to

almost such

have

scare

away

spirits as
child
"

may

be

hovering

to

do what

they
allowed

The

rule that, where

never

mother
to

and

new-born says

are

light must
in

be of

go

out,"
sacred hate

Hartland,
in Basutoland

is

lying,fire and equally binding

was

the the

Highlands
ancient

Scotland,
; and

in the

Korea,

and

; it

observed
it
as as a

by religiousduty ; for the evil powers and light." as Among the Chinese, as soon
candles
are

Romans

books and

of the fear

Parsis
so

enjoin
much

nothing

fire

the

birth-pangs are
shrine and idea

felt,the

women

light
candles
a

and

burn

incense

before

the
as

household
a

also

lighted in
cheerful

the

chamber

at

wedding,

the

gods. being that

Red

display
the

of

joy

and

confidence
pp.

repels all
444,

evil influences.

Crooke

cit.supra, (op. of
of

445) also

gives useful references

world.
rice is which

about

protecting powers The Nayars

room

light and
Malabar

fire in all parts of the

over place lights,

in sprinkled,

the

in
234 ;

which

the

marriage

is consummated

Madras (Bull. and

Museum,

vol. iii,

Ceremonies, p. 227). Among cf. Dubois, Hindu Manners, Customs of Bengal the the tips of their fingers at a bridesmaids warm vol. ii, p. 243). lamp, and rub the cheeks of the bridegroom (Risley, op. cit., The Mohammedan of four-wicked a near a lamp Khojas Gujarat place young
p. the
Savaras

child, while
In

the the

friends

scatter

rice

(Bombay Gazetteer, vol.

the
to

ix, pt. ii, p.

45).

Bombay
and

lamp
as

is
a

extinguished on
mimetic

tenth induce

day,
the

and

again filled with

to
come

butter

sugar,

charm

light
of

again

and

bring

another of

Brahmans

baby Gujarat at marriage

(PanjabNotes
wear

and

Queries,vol. iv, p.
hats made

5).

The

Srigaud
of the

conical

leaves

BOOK

V:

CHATURDARIKA

CHAPTER
INVOCATION

XXIV

MAY
it were,

Gane^a,
of the

painting particles
round

the of

earth red
lead

with

mosaic
from
so,

by
his
as

means

flying
of

trunk

whirled
up

in
with

his the

madness,^
flames

and his

burning
you.

obstacles

might,

protect

[M] engaged
and
once

Thus in
on

the

King
up the

of

Vatsa

and

his
son

queen

remained

bringing
a

their

only
of

Naravahanadatta,

time
about you

minister
care never

Yaugandharayana,
him,
any said
to

seeing the
as now

king
alone the

anxious
"

taking
must

him

he

was

King, god

feel for

anxiety
been future

about

Prince

Naravahanadatta, Siva
the

he
as

has the

created
emperor

by

the
over

adorable
the

in your

house
;

kings of
of

Vidyadharas
have become

and

by

their

divine and their

the

power

the

kings
mischief
endure has
to

Vidyadharas
have

found

this unable

out,
in with

meaning
hearts
moon

troubled, this, the

of

to

it; and
a

knowing prince
And

god
here

crest

appointed
protect
son

the

Ganas,^

Stambhaka

him.
yours,

he

remains

by name, invisible, protecting

informed
me

this

of

and

Narada

coming

swiftly
words

of this." While from and

then
a

the minister midst of

and of

was

uttering these
air
a

there

descended
a

the

the

divine with
a

man

wearing
He

diadem and

bracelet,
the him

armed

sword.

bowed,

King
with

Vatsa,

after
"

welcoming
are

him,
and
with

immediately
what
red

asked
^

curiosity :
god
liable

Who
his

you,

is your
lead like
a

The

elephant-headed
and and is also

has
to

trunk
mast.

painted
See Vol.

tame
2

elephant,
Followers

become Siva.

attendants

upon

I, p.

202.

"

n.m.p.

170

SAKTIVEGA
errand
now

BEGINS
said of
"

HIS
once a

STORY

171

here ?

"

He

was

mortal, but I have

named
out

become I have your

son

king

the

Vidyadharas,
I have be
our

Saktivega,
by
my power I have come

and that
to
see

enemies. many is destined to

found emperor,

and

him,

Eiig."
at

When
emperor,

overawed Saktivega,

the

sight
was
"

of

his

future

had

said

this, the King of Vatsa

in his astonishment
:

pleased,and
can

again asked him of a Vidyadhara

how
did you

How

the is

rank

be

attained, and
it?

of what

nature

it, and
When

obtain

Tell

me

this, my
"

friend."

he heard

speech of the king'sthat Vidyadhara Saktivega, him thus : O King, resolute courteously bowing, answered souls having propitiatedSiva either in this or in a former birth, obtain by his favour the rank of Vidyadhara. And that rank, denoted ledge, by the insignia of supernatural knowof sword, garland and so kinds, but on, is of various listen ! I will tell you how I obtained it." Having said this, Saktivegatold the followingstory, relatingto himself, in the
presence

this

of the

Queen

Vasavadatta

:"

29.

Story of
ago in

the
a

Golden

City

the city called Vardhamana,^ of the earth, a king, the terror ornament of his foes, called Paropakarin. And this exalted monarch possessed a queen of the of Kanakaprabha,^ holds the the cloud name as but she had the not fickleness of the lightning. lightning,
And
a

There

lived

long

in

course

of time
seemed

there
to

was

born been

to

him

daughter, who
dash Lakshmi's
eyes of the

have

formed

by by
And
to

that the that

queen
creator
moon

to

pride in
world
was

her

of the

beauty. graduallyreared
own

womanhood

by her father, who gave suggested by her mother's

Once
on a

her
name

the

name

of

Kanakarekha,^
the
came

Kanakaprabha.
had
grown up, who be

time, when
the

she

king, her
to

father, said
in secret
^

to

Queen

"A

grown-up
Burdwan.

Kanakaprabha, daughter cannot

This

him one's

kept

in

The

modern

is,however,
of

not

so (Barnett). necessarily

"

N.M.P.
2 3

Kanaka-prabhdmeans
I.e.

"lustre
or
"

"gold-gleam/'

streak

of

gold." gold."
" "

n.m.p. n.m.p.

172

THE

OCEAN Kanakarekha

OF

STORY troubles for her. proper of by the

a

house,

accordingly
a

my

heart
a

with
of like
one

anxiety about

suitable does
;

marriage
not

For

maiden

good family
a

who

obtain heard
causes

position is
ears even a

song

out

of tune with

when she

of

unconnected who

her

distress.

But

daughter

suitable is like to one not over through follyis made fit to receive not it, and cannot learning imparted to one tend to glory or merit, but only to regret. So I am very anxious to what as give this daughter of mine, king I must and
who When
"

will be

fit match

for her."

Kanakaprabha
say

heard

this she

laughed
not

and

said
to

You

this, but
it

your

married

; for

to-day, when
was a see

daughter does she was playing

child, I said
ycu
to

wish
a

be

with

doll and
'

making believe daughter, when

that, she
must not

her
'

in fun

My
you

shall I
me me

married
'

? Do my

When
not

she heard
say
so

answered
marry

: reproachfully

to

you if I

is not
am

appointed.
for this.'
O

anyone; I do well

and

separation
as a

from but
is
a

enough
be
a

maiden,
;

married, know
reason

that
As
a

I shall she
has of

corpse

there
me

certain
come

said
distress

this to
;

I have she

to

you,
to

King,
"

in

state
use

for, as

has

refused
a

be

married, what
?

is there

in

about deliberating

bridegroom
When the

he and

this from the queen king heard and going to the private apartments of said to his daughter : When the maidens Asuras practiseausterities in order to obtain
"

he
the

was

wildered be-

of
a

princess the gods

husband,
the she
not

why,
fixed

my

daughter,
Kanakarekha
eyes
on

do

you

refuse this and

to

take

one

"

When father's

Princess her

heard
the
at

speech
said
what
"

of her
"

ground

Father, I do

desire to be married in it,and

present, so

why

karin, when
the

insist upon it ? his daughter addressed him

he of
men,
a

does

object has my father That King Paropain that way, being

her in
"

discreetest avoided

thus

answered is

How

can

sin And

be

unless
is not

daughter
fit for
a

given
who

independence
on

maiden
a

marriage? ought to be

in dependence

relations.
of another
a

For and

for the

sake

is

daughter, in truth, is bom house of The kept for him.

except in childhood.
For

her father

is not

fit

place for

her

THE

STRANGE

CONDITION

FOR unmarried

MARRIAGE
her

173 to

if

daughter reaches
she of
an

puberty
and

relations

go

hell,and
husband When rekha
"

is

an

outcast,
said uttered
so, then

her

bridegroom

is called

the

outcast." father
this
a

her

to

her, the Princess

that
was

Kanaka-

immediately
in

speech

in her
or

mind

Father, if this is

whatever

Brahman

Kshatriya

has succeeded
I must

such
his

is

seeingthe city called the Golden City, to him be given, and he shall be my husband, and if none When not found, you must unjustlyreproach me."
that
rate to

daughter said good thing at any

a

him, that
she has

that
no

certain

condition, and
for
a

doubt

It is a king reflected : on agreed to be married she is some goddess born for

"

"

in my
know

house
so

specialreason,
is
so a

else how Such his

comes were

she the
"

to

much
at

though she
that
time
;

child ?
said up
was
:

king's
I will

reflections
do
as

he he
as

to

daughter,
did his the

you
on

wish," and
the he the
next to

then

rose

and

day's work.
hall of among has

And

day,
his called

he

sitting in
"

audience,
you
seen seen

said

courtiers
the
or

Has

city
a

Golden
a

City?
him

anyone Whoever I will

crown
"

it,if he be

Brahman

Kshatriya,
make

my

daughter
even

Kanakarekha
one

and

give him prince."

We
have

And
not

they all,looking at
heard
the
cause

another's
less have the
to

faces, said
we seen

of it,much

it." and

Then
"

king
a

summoned

warder be

said

to

him whole
out

Go

and

proclamation
the

circulated and
the

in the
find warder
out to

of this
anyone

town

with

beating
that
"

of

drums,^
When

if
ceived re-

has

really seen
gone
out

city."

this order, he said, after he had

he

I will do

so," and
gave

went

; and

immediately

orders
all round

the

city

the city, to be beaten guards, and caused a drum which as ran to hear the proclamation, thus arousingcuriosity Brahman Whatever follows or Kshatriya youth has seen ;" the city called the Golden City, let him speak, and the king of crown the rank his daughter and prince." will give him the astounding announcement proclaimed all about Such was
"

the

town

after the

drum

had

been

beaten.
"

And

the

citizens

said, after hearing that

City

that

is

is this Golden What proclamation : to-day proclaimed in our town, which has never
1

See

Vol.

I, p. 118"2._N.M.P.

174

THE

OCEAN
seen even

OF

STORY those
among them
us

been
old ?
seen
"

heard
But

of
not

or a

by

who "I

are

single one
a son

among

said

have

it."
And in the

meanwhile
name,

Brahman
of

living in
heard
to

that
that

town,
lamation procbeen

Saktideva
;

by

the

Baladeva,
addicted
at

that

youth, being
his

vice, had

rapidly stripped of
of the

wealth

the

reflected, being excited

by hearing
"

of

king's daughter
I
cannot
now
a

As

I have

gaming-table, and he the giving in marriage lost all my wealth by

of my
no are seen

gambling,
even

enter

the
so,
as

house
I have

father,
resource,

nor

the

house
me

of
to

courtesan,

it is
the

better

for

assert

falsely to
of drum
I know

those

who

making
that

proclamation by
Who
ever

beat that

that

I have about

city.
has

will discover
seen

nothing
I may

it,for who
marry

it?

And

in this way

perhaps
the

the

princess."
Thus
said

Saktideva reflecting, "I have seen : falsely

to

said

him
So

"

Bravo

city guards and that city." They immediately with Then to the come us king's
went to

warder."
same

he went

with

them

to

the

warder.

And

in the that

way

he
he

city,and
And

without

falselyasserted to him welcomed him kindly, and wavering he maintained

of the
who

that took the

he

had
to

seen

him
very

the

king.
story
a

same

in the

presence blackleg to do

king

what

indeed
? the

is difficult for

is ruined

by play

Then Brahman
of the
came

the
to matter

king, in order to ascertain his daughter Kanakarekha,

from she the asked answered mouth

truth,
when

sent

that heard man Brah-

and

she

of the warder, and

"

the

near,

him

Have
"

City ?

"

Then
I
^

he
was

her

seen you that Yes,

that

Golden
seen

city was
road

when by me knowledge."
you
went

roaming through
next

the
"

earth

in quest

of did

She

asked

him
"

By
to

what

go
on

there, and
to
"

what From that

is it like ?
this I next

That
went to

Brahman
a

then called

say and

place I
came

town

Harapura,
and
from

from

Benares

in

few

days

to

the

dhana,
^

thence
an

I went
of
to

to
the
the

that

citycalled
young

city of Benares ; of Paundravarcity the Golden City,and

the
Brahman students
see

For

account

Wanderjahreof

Dr

Biihler's introduction

Vikramankadevacharita.

THE
I
saw

FALSE

ASSERTION
act

175

it, a place of enjoyment for those who is made the city of Indra, the glory of which
of

for

aright, like the delight

gods.^
after is that

And
some

here such

having acquired learning there, I returned time ; such is the path by which I went, and
fraudulent Brahman
a

city."
Saktideva
had
made up

After

that

this story, the

you have

princesssaid, with
seen

laugh

"

Great
tell

Brahman,
me

indeed

that

city;

but

tell me,

again,

Saktideva heard that, he When path you went." the then again displayed his effrontery, and princess had him put out by her servants. And immediately after putting

by

what

him
"

out

she went that

Brahman
to

to

her

father, and
the
"

her
?

father
"

asked then you

her the
act

Did

speak
:

truth you

And
a

princesssaid
without deceive
to
seen

her father

Though
do

are

king
that

due honest
on

consideration

people?
me

For
a

know not you that Brahman

rogues
wants
never are

simply
liar

impose
the

with

falsehood, but
And
all kinds

the
of

has

Golden the

City.
earth

deceptions
the

practised on
Siva
and

Madhava,

; for listen to rogues I will tell you." which

by

story of
said

Having

this, the princesstold the followingtale

"

29a.

Siva

and

Madhava

There in it there

is

an

excellent
two

cityrightlynamed
named many

Ratnapura,^
Madhava.

and rounding Sur-

were

rogues

Siva and
other
use

themselves for
men
a

with

rogues,

they
two

contrived

long time
in the
and

to town.

rob, by making
And
"

of

all trickery,

the rich

one

together

said

We

day those have managed

;
so

deliberated this time

to

by

plunder
^

this town

thoroughly

let

us

now

go

and

live in

whose wink." "those The literally, epithet also eyes do not this means "worthy of being regarded with unwinking eyes." No doubt of is The is Indra intended. a city ambiguity temporary parasvarga dise, where the blessed enjoy unequalled delights before their next birth on More
"
"
"

earth.
their of

The

duration In

of the
Vol.

stay
the

is

in

proportion with
and

their
"

previous life.
It of

I, p. 59,

Vararuchi

Svarga."
"

is here
as we

that have

Gandharvas

speaks of the Apsarases

"

in good deeds perishablejoys

are

in

continual

service

Indra,

I.e. the

city of

already seen jewels.

(Vol.I, p. 201).

n.m.p.

176

THE

OCEAN

OF hear who
we

STORY
that is

the
man

city of Ujjayini; there we named Sankarasvamin,

we

there

is
to

very

rich

chaplain
may is

If

cheat

him

out

of his money
of Malava. he

charms
mans as a

of the
a

ladies

He

king. thereby enjoy the spoken of by Brahhalf their usual fee

to treasure

the

miser, because
and

withholds^

with

frowning face, though

vessels of
as

jfill seven

he possesses has that Brahman

;
we

enough
a

pearlof
to

daughter
too out

spoken
of him

matchless
with

will manage

get her

along Having thus

what
went

the

money."
and

determined,
was

having arranged
two

hand before-

part each
out

to

play, the
town.

Madhava

of

that

At

Siva and rogues last they reached

with his attendants, disguised as a Ujjayini, and Madhava, in a certain village outside the town. But Rajput, remained kind of deception, having Siva, who was expert in every assumed the disguiseof a reUgious ascetic, first entered that
town

alone. of the

There

he

took

banks
seen,

Sipra,in

which
a

up he

his quarters in

hut

on

the be

placed, so

that

that

could

clay,darbha
in the

grass,

vessel for

And
if

morning
And
time

he anointed his destined

testingbeforehand
hell Avichi.
a

begging, and a deerskin. his body with thick clay,as of smearing with the mud
water

the

plunging
with

in the

of the
as

river, he
of

remained

long
And

his head

downward,
to

if rehearsing his

beforehand
evil actions.
a

his futiu-e descent

when up

hell, the

result

he

rose

long

time

looking
to

towards

his bath up from the sun,^ as if

he remained

showing

that

impaled. Then he went into the presence of the god, and making rings of ku^a grass,^and muttering he remained sittingin the posture called Padmaprayers, sana,* with a hypocritical, cunning face, and from time to time he made to Vishnu, having gathered white an offering he took flowers, even as captive the simple hearts of the he again good by his villainy having made his offering ; and
he deserved be
^

Askandin

is

translated

"granting"
of Hindu

by

Monier

Williams

and

the

Petersburg lexicographers.
2 3

For These

the
are

amazing
worn
on

austerities

ascetics

see

Vol. I,p. 79n^

"

n.m.p.

when made. are offerings fingers * A in particularposture religiousmeditation, sitting with hand crossed, with one resting on the left thigh, the other held the thumb upon the

the up

thighs
the

with

heart, and

the eyes

directed

to

the tip of the

nose.

178

THE
to leisurely
one
a

OCEAN
hut.
"

OF And in

STORY
the
two

back

his

morning
garments
of the

Madhava
and

said to them
who
'

of his gang

Take domestic

these

give

as

present

to

the

chaplain

Sankarasvamin, and say to him is a Rajput come from of the name of There the Deccan been has who Madhava, oppressed by his relations, and he inherited wealth brings with him much ; he is accompanied other Rajputs like himself, and he wishes to enter by some into the services of your to king here, and he has sent me of glory.' visit you, O treasure-house
is called
"

king here, : respectfully

The
message

rogue
went to

who

was

sent

off

by

Madhava with

with

this

the

house

of that

chaplain
and

the present him

him
;

in his hand,

and
a

after

approaching him,
moment,
as

giving
to

the in

present

at

favourable

he he had

delivered been

private
for his

Madhava

's message, of his

ordered

he,

part,

out

greed

for

in the anticipatingother favours for sovereign specific attracting the then

came a

presents, believed future, for a bribe

covetous.

it all, is the
rogue

The

back,

and

on

the

next

day Madhava,

having

in person to visit opportunity, went that chaplain,accompanied by attendants, who ally hypocriticthe of men assumed desiringservice,^ passing appearance off as themselves Rajputs, distinguishedby the maces they carried ; he had himself announced by an attendant preceding him, and thus he approached the family priest, who received him with welcomes which expressed his delight Then at his arrival. Madhava remained tion engaged in conversawith for some him time, and at last being dismissed by

obtained

favourable

him, returned
On

to

his

own

house.
sent

couple of garments as a present, and again approached that chaplain and said to him I indeed wish into service to please my to enter : tainers, refor that reason I have repaired to you, but I possess wealth." the chaplain heard When that, he hoped to get to procure something out of him, and he promised Madhava
the
next

day

he

another

"

for
^

him

what

he

desired, and

he

immediately
seems
a

went
in man,

and
Katha

Kdrpa(ika may mean a pilgrim, but it kind of dependent on a Sagara to mean LIII and foreigner. See Chapters XXXVIII,
Sarit

to

be
or

used

the

king

great

usuallya

LXXXI

of this

work.

r
on

MADHAVA

FEIGNS this

SICKNESS

179

the king on petitioned the king the chaplain, the

next

account,
to

and,
do what

out

of

respect for
And

consented

he asked.

and his family priesttook Madhava retinue, and presentedthem to the king with all due respect. that Madhava resembled The king too, when he saw a Rajput received him in appearance, graciouslyand appointed him a

day

the

salary. Then the king, and

And
out

Madhava

remained
he met him
to
on

there

in attendance

the of

every night chaplainentreated

was

Siva

to deliberate with

upon him.

live with

him

in his house, the

house

avarice, as he
Madhava

intent

presents.

Then

with

his followers
was

repaired
the
cause

to

of the

chaplain;
ruin,
as

this settlement of the And

mouse

of the of the in the

lain's chapwas

that

in the trunk
a deposited

tree

the

cause

of its ruin.

he

chest

room strongmade of

of the

after chaplain,
And from time

it with filling
to
some

ornaments

false gems.
the mind

time

by cunningly half showing

of the

that as chaplain, he had when And gained in this way the confidence grass. he made of the chaplain, his body emaciated by taking little ill. food, and falsely pretended that he was after a few days had And passed, that prince of rogues said with weak who voice to that chaplain, at his bedside was
"

opened the box and of the jewels he captivated of a cow is captivatedby

he

My

condition
some

is miserable

in

this

body,

so

bring,

good Brahman,
order

man distinguished

that I may
here and
man

bestow

my

wealth

upon

of your caste, in him for my happiness

care was
"

hereafter, for, life

have

can

wise
to

for riches ?

"

being unstable, what That who chaplain,

in this his feet. way, Then

devoted
will do

presents, when so," and Madhava

the he wanted
a

addressed
fell at

said,
to

whatever

Brahman

chaplainbrought,
more

Madhava

refused

receive,
One
of
:

pretendingthat
the rogues
"

distinguishedone.
when
not

in attendance
an

Probably
of

Madhava, upon does ordinary Brahman

to find out

he

saw

said this,

him. please
on
' '

So it
the

will be better banks

now

whether
or

the strict ascetic

not.

Sipranamed

him Siva pleases

When
"

Madhava

heard and

to that chaplain : Yes, be kind, that, he said plaintively like him." bring him, for there is no other Brahman

The

thus entreated, chaplain,

went

near

Siva, and

beheld

180

THE

OCEAN
to

OF

STORY

him
And

immovable,
then
he
sat

pretending
round in

be

engaged

in

meditation.
on

walked down

him,

keeping
:

hand, and
rascal

front

of him

and

Then slowly opened his eyes. head bending before him, said with bowed will not make I will prefer a you angry, There is dwelling here a very rich Rajput
named

right immediately the the family priest,

"

him

his

My
the

lord, if it
you.

petitionto
from

Deccan,

Madhava,
whole which

and
:

is desirous he, being ill,

of

his

property

treasure

if you glitterswith

consent,

he

will

giving away give you that

made
out

gems." priceless
silence,and
observe
Then

When
"

many Siva heard

ornaments

of

that, he
since I live
use are

slowly
on

broke

said

Brahman,
what
to not

alms, and
to
me

of perpetual chastity, that on chaplain went

; do

riches
"

"

say

to

him the

Do

not

say

that, great Brahman

you

know
^

due

order

of the

? By marrying a wife, periods in the life of a Brahman and to the Manes, sacrifices performing in his house offerings his property to the to guests, he uses gods and hospitality the three objectsof life ; the stage of the houseto obtain holder
^

is the Then marry

a

most

useful
"

of all."
can

Siva said
woman

How

I take ?
"

wife, for I will

When would
the be

not

from

any

low

family

the covetous

that, he thought that he chaplain heard at will, and, catching at enjoy his wealth
he said
to

able

to

opportimity,
named her bestow

him

"I

have she And

an

unmarried beautiful

daughter
; I

Vinayasvamini, and in marriage on you.

which
the

is very
I will

will

keep

for

you

all the
so

wealth
on

receive as a donation from Madhava, you duties of a householder." Siva heard When
very
on

enter

this, having
if your
I
am

got the
heart
^

thing

he

wanted,

he what

said

"

Brahman,
But

is set
First

this,*I will do
be
a

you
unmarried
or

say.

an

he
or

should

Brahmacharin
a

or

a or

Grihasthn

householder, then

Vanaprastha

student, next religious anchoret, lastlya Bhikshu

beggar.
2 3

I.e. virtue, wealth, In his translation

adds

pleasure; dhanna, artha, kama.

this story from the
men

of

the four

D.

text

in

The

Golden "the

Town,

1909, Barnett
thus

"among

in
n.m.p.

the

orders"

before

stage,"
tells the

making
*

the
also

meaning
means

clearer.

"

Graha

"planet"

"

i.e. inauspicious

planet.

Siva

truth

here.

SIVA
ascetic
act
as

MARRIES
who you knows

THE

CHAPLAIN'S about think that

"

DAUGHTER

181

nothing
;

gold
best."

and

jewels:
of

I shall

advise
the and

do

as

you

When

chaplain
the And named

heard

speech
had

Siva's he
and

was

delighted,
Siva
to

fool

said,
when he

Agreed,"
told

conducted
there what that he

his

house.

introduced Madhava
And

inauspiciousguest
had he
up,

done, and
gave and

was

Siva,^ he applauded by
who had
to
on

him.
been be

immediately
away his after
own

Siva in

his

daughter,
he

carefully brought
third
was

giving her
his
took

seemed And

giving
who Madhava

prosperitylost by
marriage
to

folly.
to

the

day
rose
"

his

he

him

Madhava,
And

pretending
up and

be

to receive ill,

his present.
said what
was

fell at his feet, and

whose with

thee I adore quite true : in accordance And is incomprehensible." asceticism Siva that box of he bestowed the prescribed form on
^

ornaments

made

of

many

sham

jewels, which
Siva
of the for his

was

brought
ceiving re-

from

the

chaplain's treasury.
it into the

part, after

it, gave
know

hands

this, but you nothing about to do this long immediately took it,saying : "I undertook it ? Then trouble yourself about why should you ago, his blessing,and Siva gave them to his wife's private went
"

chaplain,saying : "I that do." And priest

apartments, strong-room.
Madhava

and

the

chaplain

took

the

box

and

put it in his
from

for

his

part gradually desisted

the virtue he
came

feigning
said that And him
:

sickness, affectingto feel better

his he
"

next

day, and
his great
near,

disease

had

been

cured

by
me

of

gift.
to

praised the chaplain when

It
was

saying
that
a

by your aiding And this calamity." over with Siva, asserting that
holiness
after feast from
are some

in
he

an

act

of

faith up

I tided

openly
due saved.

struck
to

friendship
of

it

was

the

might
for

Siva's

that

his

life had said

to

been

Siva,
"

his
am

part,
I to take

days
your those

the this

chaplain :
style?

How do

long
you

in
me

house

in

Why

not

If they ? fixed sum of money jewels for some fair price for them." a valuable, give me the priest heard When that, thinking that the jewelswere
I.e. the

auspicious
is

or
a

friendlyone.
double

There

probably

meaning

in

the

word

"incomprehensible."

182

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY
gave
to

of

incalculable

value, he
whole with
the

consented, and

Siva

as

purchase-money his receiptfor the sum signed a receipt for

far exceeded his
own

living.
his
own

And

he made
and he

Siva

sign a
too

hand,

himself

jewels, thinking that that treasure And in value. wealth they separated,

taking
Madhava

receipts,and the chaplain lived in one then Siva and And place, while Siva kept house in another.
one

another's

dwelt

pleasant life
went to on,
one

the

and remained there, leading a together, And wealth. as consuming the chaplain's chaplain,being in need of cash, went to the
ornaments

very

time
town

sell Then

of the the

in the
who
"

bazar. connoisseurs in made

merchants,
it
:

were

jewels,
these

said
sham

after

examining
was
a

Ha

the

man

who he
was.

jewels
is

clever

fellow, whoever

For

this

ornament

composed
or

various
are no

colours
gems

pieces of glass and quartz with and fastened together with brass, and there the chaplain heard that, gold in it." When
of

he

went

in his

agitation and
showed them

brought
to

all the merchants.

were

ornaments

from

his house, and

saw

the

When

they
of he

them,

sham

all of them they said that the jewels in the same ; but way

composed chaplain, when

And
"

heard

that,
the

was,

so

to

speak,
back
can

thunderstruck.
to

ately immediback your

fool went
and him
:

off and
me

said

Siva
own

Take

ornaments

give
"

my I

wealth."

But

Siva
your

answered

How

possibly have
all

retained

wealth
consumed

till

now

Why,
house."
and

it has

in

course

of

time

been

in my

Then went,
was

the

chaplain

Siva
the

fell into

an

altercation, and
side Madhava

both

of them,

before

king,

at

whose

this representation the standing. And chaplain made all my to the king : Siva has consumed substance, taking he which advantage of my not knowing that a great treasure coloured was deposited in my house composed of skilfully pieces of glass and quartz fastened together with brass." Siva said : Then been I have a King, from my childhood earnest hermit, and I was persuaded by that man's petition to accept a donation, and I took it,though inexperienced when
"

"

in the ways

of the
*

world, I said
we

to
read

him,

'

am

no

connoisseur

Perhaps

ought

to

dattva for tatra.

r
in
he

THE

ROGUES

ARE

TRIUMPHANT
I

183

jewelsand
I

things

of that
'

kind, and
and
me

rely upon
in the

you,' and
matter.'

consented, saying, I will be your

warrant

And Then
we

acceptedall the
he

donation whole from

depositedit
at

in his hand.

bought
from
one

the

his

own

price,and
now

bold

another
to

mutual
me

receipts ;
my

and

it is

in the

king's power
having
say
not

grant
are

help in
his

sorest

need." said have

:

Siva
"

thus
; you

finished

speech, Madhava
what fault
never some

Do

this
in

honourable, but
?
;

committed
you

the
or

matter

received
wealth

anything
inherited
;

either from

from

Siva
I had and

I had

from
I

my

father, which
wealth

long depositedelsewhere

then

If presented it to a Brahman. real gold, and the jewelsare not real jewels, then let us suppose that I have reaped fruit from givingaway brass, quartz and glass. But the fact that I was persuaded clear from with sincere heart that I was is giving something

brought that the gold is not

this, that I recovered

When in the
his

from
said

very

dangerous illness."
him without
any

Madhava

this to

alteration

expression of
in court
nor

his

face, the

ministers, and
Siva

they
has

were

king laughed, and all highly delighted. And those

"

present
Madhava
that

said, laughing in their sleeves

done
with what

Neither

anything

chaplain departed
For of

lost his wealth. of the

two

Thereupon downcast countenance, having calamities is not the blinding

cause

unfair."

mind

with

excessive
and

rog-ues

Siva

greed the Madhava long

of the
excellent

And there

so

those

remained

happy

in

having
^

obtained

the favour

delightedking.^

This

is

the first of several

The

the

Ocean

of Story. by

of history The
in
"

fact and been Amer.

shall
is

fiction in India.

Art
two

"thieving" stories which appear in stealing plays a very important part in both of Stealing has recently Fiction in Hindu
"

treated

Bloomfield

most

entertaining and
;

instructive

papers, I

vol. xliv, part ii,pp. 97-133 Journ. Phil.,

part iii, pp. 1.93-229, 1923.

arch-thief
of Hindu

have

occasion whom and

to

refer

to

these

again.
shall
meet

The with

fiction

Muladeva,

Bloomfield We
the
"

identifies

Karnisuta, Gonlputraka,
in

Story of the Magic Pill,"and also in the last story of the whole famous manual work. He is supposed to have written a of thieveryentitled or SteyasTitra-pravartaka. Steyasdstra-pravartaka The the utmost science is regarded with seriousness, and thieving was of of mutual a pupils, regularly taught to a selected number high standard and teacher on pupil. See J. J. Meyer's remarks regard existing between
in

Gonikaputra story. Chapter LXXXIX,

Gonikiisuta.

him

the

fifteenth

vampire

184

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

29.
"

Stonj of the Golden

City
of their

Thus

hundreds

rogues of intricate
net.

do

spread

the

webs

tongue

with

living by the
this

threads, like fishermen dry land, upon be certain, my So you father, that may
in

Brahman
has
seen me

is the

case

point.
So do
not

assertingthat By falsely
wishes
be
at to

he
to

City
a

of

Gold, he
unmarried When

deceive
a

you,
to

and
me

obtain
;

for

wife.
remain

in

hurry

get
we

married
see

I shall will his

present, and
thus
answered

will
heard her
:

what

happen."

the

King Paropakarin
he

this from
"

daughter Kanakarekha,

girlis grown up, it is not expedient that she should remain people envious of good long unmarried, for wicked qualitiesfalselyimpute sin. And people are particularly of one fond of blackening the character to distinguished ;
When
a

illustrate this, listen to the about

thieves' the Ten

story of Haras

vamin

which

am

to

tell

you."
in 15

practices Princes, p.
the here

his

introduction

to

Dasa

Kvmara

Charita,or

The

Storyof

et seq. extracts
a

Among
field,I will

numerous

quote

Tamil the

thieving stories collected by Bloomstory,reported by De Rosairo in The Onentalist,

excellence
the rogue of the

from

vol. iii, p. 183.

Apart

from

tale itself it affords

in
our

good
what

to the ascetic parallel a degree of risk and to

practices of

Siva

text, showing
thief
must

to

personal discomfort
to

the

expert

be

prepared
out
more

go.
A

king wishes perfect justice. His and pilferer. After

desire
to

study
learned

the

art

of

in stealing,

order
him

to
a

mete

minister

presents
all

before

notorious

thief

his attendants, he expresses king has dismissed To his surprise,the thief pleads ignorance s pupil. of the art of stealing, and that he has been asserts most unjustly accused. The his signet-ring off his ringking dismisses him, but on the next day misses to be impaled finger. The thief,though asserting his innocence, is condemned in the his self, stake. But a mind, three-pronged king, uneasy disguiseshimupon and As he comes goes in the still of the night to the place of execution. he hears tlie thief,in pitiful address the near accents, Almighty Creator, pleading his innocence, and from heaven the head of him on calling for vengeance who had judged him so wrongly and pronounced so unjust and heavy a punishment. The king has the thief set free, but on the next morning the thief
become the

the

thief

appears his
"

once

more,

and,

with

expressions
When

Majesty the lost signet-ring. May it please your Majesty, I have Should alacrityand decision. your
there
would be
no

civility, presents to explain, the thief says ; I played the ring because my part with Majesty wish to follow my profession,
respect
to

of

and

asked

in doing difficulty

so,

if

you

could

but

behave

as

I did

"

186

THE
to

OCEAN
to

OF

STORY
eat

dare

tell him
in his

face rage,
went

face, for fear he might perhaps

them those
"

up

they
and

sent

messengers
to

to

him.
a

And
:

messengers

said

him

from from

distance this

The

Brahmans

command

Then

in his astonishment
went
on

to you he asked

depart
them:

city."
And
as

"Why?"
as soon near

they
see

to

"

say

You

eat

every

child

you

it."

When in

Haras
order

vamin
to
reassure

heard

that, he
and
as

went

those fled
saw

Brahmans,
before
him
were

them, Brahmans,
to the
are

the
soon

for fear.

And
went

the up

people as they

him,

terrified and
are

People
all the said
do I
to

who

deluded Then who

"

by reports
were

top of their monastery. not, as a rule, capable

of discrimination. Brahmans them

not
:

Harasvamin, above,
one

standing below, called and by one, by name,

?

What

delusion with
one

is this, Brahmans another

how

Why
man's

you have

ascertain
and

how
many

eaten,
?
"

whose,

and

many of each

children

children
When
notes

they

heard

that, the
and

Brahmans

began
that
all

to

among

themselves,
to

found
And

of
of

them

compare had other

that

all their

children

left alive.

in

course

time

citizens, appointed
all their children
and
man can were
"

investigate the

matter,
have
; so

admitted
and

living.
! in
our us

And

merchants

Brahmans
a

all said
; the

Alas of ?
"

folly we
are

belied whose

holy

children
eaten

all of

alive

children

being thus completely was exonerated, prepared to leave that city, for his mind seized with report got up against disgust at the slanderous wise man what men.^ him For a by wicked pleasure can take in a wicked place,the inhabitants of which are wanting
he have

Harasvamin,

in discrimination
themselves and he at

Then
at

the Brahmans

and

his feet, entreated

merchants, trating proshim to stay there,

to

last,though with
29.

reluctance, consented
the Golden

do

so.

Story of

City

"

In

men,

this way to good often impute crime falsely evil men full play on beholding allowing their malicious garrulity

their
^

virtuous

behaviour.

Much

more,
the

if they obtain growth

of rumour,

slight

well-known Cf. Virgil's

"

descriptionof

^neid, iv,

74

et seq.

N.M.p.

THE

PRINCESS

PERSISTS

IN

HER

RESOLVE

187

glimpse
pour

of

any showers

opportunity
of
my oil
on

for

attacking
fire
draw thus the

them,
kindled.
arrow

do

they
fore There-

copious
if
you you

the
to

wish,
must

daughter,
while this
to

from is

my veloping, de-

heart,

not,

fresh

youth yourself,

of

yours

remain
the

unmarried
of

please

and

so

incur

ready
Such

reproach
was

evil

men." which
her the Princess

the

advice from

Kanakarekha
but
"

frequently
firmly

received

father

the

king,
him

she,

being

resolved,
search of

again
for
a

and Brahman

again

answered

Therefore
has
seen

quickly
that I

or

Kshatriya
for this is

who
the

City

Gold

and

give

me

to

him,

condition

have When

named."
the

king
her

heard former

that,

reflecting
had
of

that

his

daughter,
made up

who
her

remembered

birth,
other
issued way

completely
obtaining
order beat
to to

mind,

and

seeing
desired,
the

no

for the

her

the effect

husband that
take

she henceforth

he

another

proclamation
in

by
in
the

of find

drum
out

was

to

place
of
it after

every
new-comers

day

the had
in

city,
seen

order Golden

whether And
once

any
more

the
was

City.
of "If
let the

proclaimed
the drum
has
seen

every been

quarter
beaten
:

city

every

day,
or

had
the

any

Brahman

Kshatriya
will

Golden

City,

him

speak
with
had

the
rank

king
of
a crown

give

him

his
But

own

daughter,
no one was

together
found who

the

prince."
of the Golden

obtained

sight

City.

CHAPTER

XXV

29.

Story of
the

the

Golden

City Saktideva,
with
:

IN
very

the

meanwhile

young been

Brahman

in

low the

spirits, having
he

rejected
to

contempt
"

by by

princess
incurred
So I must
seen

longed
that I

for, said
had
but
seen

himself
the

To-day City
that

asserting

falsely

Golden
not to

certainly princess.
I have is my

contempt,
roam

I the my

did earth

obtain
find

through

it, until
use

either

that I
as can

city
the

or

lost

life.
seen

For that

of what

life, unless
the

return,

having
of the
Brahman
course

city,
?
"

and

obtain

princess

prize

achievement
set out

that a Having thus taken vow, city of Vardhamana, directing his

from

the

toward last reached

the

southern

quarter
forest and
to

and the

as

he

journeyed
range,
own

he

at

the
was

great
cult diffiso

of

Vindhya
as

and

entered

it, which
And
that

long
him,
;

his with who

undertaking.
the

forest,
shaken

speak, fanned,
wind,
the
sun

soft heated

leaves

of the

its trees

by
rays many

the

was

by
at

multitudinous
overrun

of

and

through
its cry

grief
heard
were

being
and

with in
the

robbers
screams

it
of

made animals

day being
it

night
in it the

shrill
and

which

slain

by lions
unchecked
to
:

other
rays

noisome
of

beasts. flashed

And

seemed,
its

by
wild of

heat
to

upward
the fierce accumulation
^

from

deserts,
the
sun

deavour en-

conquer
was no

brightness
of

in
was

it,
to

though
be before
In

there

water,
seemed it.

calamity
ever

easily piu'chased
the traveller
course

and

its space
as

to

extend

as

fast

he he

crossed

the

of many

days
beheld

accomplished
a

long journey
of

through
water

this forest, and

a

in it

great lake
to

pure
all

cold

in
its

with

seemed lonely spot, which lotuses like lofty umbrellas, chowries.

a

lord its

it
swans

over

lakes,

and of

like

ing gleam-

white
^

In
pun the

the
there
sense

water
is
a

that
upon

lake
the
is

he

performed
Jala,
"

Probably

poor

play

words without
"

water,"
of

and
water

Jada, "fools," (or fools), yet

thus

is:

"The

forest

gatherings

it is fertile

in

misfortune"

(Barnett).

n.m.p.

188

THE the
a an

HERMITAGE
on

189

customary
old

ablutions, and
with

its northern

shore

he

beheld

hermitage

Asvattha rosary, knots

trees ; and he saw fruit-bearing named hermit Suryatapas sittingat the foot of an with tree, surrounded a by ascetics, adorned

beautiful

the that

beads marked

of which the

by

their

number

seemed

to

be

the

centuries

and of his life,^

which
with the

rested age.

against the extremity of his ear that was with And he approached that hermit bow, a him with hospitablegreetings. welcomed the hermit, after And entertaininghim
other

white and

hermit

with
you

fruits and
come,

delicacies,asked
are

him
?

"

Whence
me,

have

and

whither

you

going

Tell

good

sir."

And
"

SaktiI have I have with

able venera

said to that hermit deva, inclining respectfully, from the city of Vardhamana, venerable sir, come,

and

undertaken
vow.

to

go

to

the

Golden
where

City
that

in

accordance
tell me,
"

But

I do not

know

city lies ;
answered

sir,if you
have
never

know."

The
years

hermit

My

son,

lived
even

eight hundred
heard
of that
was

hermitage, and I city." Saktideva,when he heard

down,
and

in this

have

this
my

from

the

hermit,
that

cast

said

again

"

Then here."

wanderings through the

Then
^

earth

will end

hermit,
in

having
add
to

by my gradually elicited
and

dying

the

whole

Lenormant
observes
:
"

his
must

Chaldoean

Magic
the

Sorcery, p.
of those

41

tion), (Englishtranslarites

We

number

mysterious

the

use

of

certain

enchanted

drinks, which

doubtless

really contained

medicinal

also of magic knots, the efficacy for diseases,and of which drugs, as a cure the Middle also See to believed Ralston's in, even was Ages." firmly up Cf. the speech of the river-goddess, Songs of the Russian People,p. 288. of Rama III translated Uttara Charita the Act in as (Select Tamasa, by Wilson Specimejis of the Theatre of the Hindus, vol. ii, 1827):
"

And This For

homage day to
that the years from

therefore

should

be

done

their great Sire, the

Sun,

lucky
their the

knot

has

told,

Twelve

Since,
Kusa In
a

have rolled. rapid course daughter of the Earth, their

and

Lava

drew

birth." Wilson
states

note

explaining the "lucky

use

knot"

that

the
a

expression
knot

alludes year scroll

of
on

to the practice,still in
a

amongst
or

the

Hindus,
which

of

making

person'slife
which
on

in

the

string
of and

thread

is wound

round For

the

calculations
in

his

nativity are
see

inscribed.

every the paper collected vol. iii,

references pp.

knots
N.M.p.

magic

ritual

Frazer, Golden

Bough,

293-317."

190

THE
to him
:

OCEAN
"If you
are

OF

STORY do what

story, said
I

firmlyresolved, then
here there

tell you. Three named Kampilya, and

on

yqjanas
and
a

from
a

is named
my

in

it is

mountain dwells

country Uttara,
elder
may
of

it there

is

hermitage.
^
"

There
to

noble

brother
^

named
the

Dirghatapas
of

; go
Palace

him, he
East
old

being old
Sun and sends the
him In
"

In

story
of

the

Beautiful

of the
woman

North

the
who older

Earth"
is in

(Thorpe, Yule-tide Stories, p. 158) an

quest
the
in

youth,
to
an

palace, to
a

her
ruinous

old

sister, who cottage

on
a

again refers
mountain.

sister

dwelling

small

I^ura
"

Gonzenbach's
to
an

Sicilianische Marche?i,p. 86, the prince is sent this brother

is described
in

by

one

Einsiedler

his brother, and

older who still, incident
ou

sends
as
"

him

to

an

older See

brother,
also

and

he again to We
have
a

Steinalt."
The also

p. l62.
"

similar Noire

Melusiiie,p.
Diable."

447. See

Les

Filles du

story // Pe?itamerone, ninth

Russian seq.; Dasent's
330-331 ; and

is entitled

La

Montagne
diversion of
;

the fifth Waldau's the

day

(Burton,vol.
pp.

ii,pp.
pp.

54.9, 550) 37,

255

; Ralston's et

Folk-Tales, p. 76
Tales Kaden's Uriter den

Bohmische

Marchen,
31-32,
found

Popular

from

Norse, 1859,
The

212-213,

and

Olivenb'dumen, p. 56.

motifis
in

in the

first voyage
it
was

of

Aboulfaouaris, Les Mille

"The J. W.

et

un

Jours, Lille, 1784, vol. iv, p. l66, Khan,"

1884.
a

sub-tale

The
op.

copied in translated Storyof Jewad, by E.

other
and of

whence

Story of Qara Gibb, Glasgow,

are

See

Chauvin,
"

cit., vii,pp. 60, 6l"*, where

Clouston,

by Cowell, Society's Journal),

Olwen
"

Popular Tales The Legend

October ambassadors
an

given. vol. ii,pp. 94-98, quotes from a Fictions, paper the Oldest Animals," in Y Cymrodor (Welsh
where certain
one

references

1882,
seek

Arthur's
to

"Story of Kilhwch tidingsby the aid of animals,

in

the

and

each of

referringthem
the
in

older

and

cleverer Contes
not

than

themselves.

In

the

"Tale
a

Jealous

Sisters," Dozon,
a

Albanais

(No.
him

2),the
to

hero

meets

lamia,
directs
In the

quest
to
"

of

magic

flower, who
she
"

only

refrains from

eating him,
her

but

him

her

elder

sister, and

again refers
the

elder

sister.

tale of
is sent

Hasan

of Bassorah

in

by a venerable Camphor Islands,who

is
no

Shaykh
all aid

to

Nights (Burton, vol. viii,pp. 72-82),Hasan thence his brother, and to the King of the
his search than

him older

in

for the Islands

the

of Wak.

There

mention
as an

of each

being
of this
is found

the

last,although

story is always

quoted
A of the
to

example
variant

motif
in to

curious

Sastri's
an

Dravidian who

flower, is sent pdrijata

one

ascetic every

Nights. opened his

and

The
eyes

hero, in quest watch, every

one

then

who them

opened
every with of agree

his

eyes

second

watch,

to finally

who

only opened
I do
not

third

watch.

Clouston

some probably a mental of extreme old age imbecility in old age is usually venerated man

survival

{op. cit., p. 98), who says: primitive myth, suggested by the

"

"The

idea

is

physical and
the

'second
in

childhood.'

"

On from

contrary,
the
use as

the

East,

and

apart
his

of

the

motif to
is

the thus and

story-teller to patience.
"

excite

the

curiosity of
serves as an

audience

the
in

denouement

continuallypostponed, it
n.m.p.

excellent

lesson

perseverance

THE

SEARCH

CONTINUED

191

perhaps

know

of that
his

city."

When

Saktideva

heard

that,

in hope arose he quickly set And forest and

having spent the night there, that place. out in the morning from with the laborious wearied journey through difficult that region of Kampilya country, he at last reached
that

breast, and

ascended

mountain
in
a

Uttara;

and

there he
was

he

beheld

that hermit
and

Dirghatapas

hermitage,and
the

delighted
received
am on

him
way

approached him with a bow ; and hospitably,and Saktideva said to to the City of Gold spoken of by
I do I
am

hermit
:

him
the

"I

my
;

king's daughter

but

not

know,
to

venerable find

sir,where
been

that
sent

city is.
to

ever, How-

bound

it,so I have
that

you

by

the

sage

Suryatapas
he had
so

in order

When I
am

said this, the

son,

I may discover where him hermit answered :

never

it lies."
"

Though
from
of
some

old, my
made

I have

heard

of that

day city till to-

I have

acquaintance with
I have
seen never

various
anyone

travellers

foreign lands,
much distant
you in less have

and I

heard I
am sure

speak
be in

it,

it.

But I
can

it must
an

foreignisland, and
this named
^

tell you

expedient to help
of
a

matter

there

is in the

midst is

the

ocean

an

island

Utsthala, and
named

in it there
He

rich and
or

king
fro

of the
among

Nishadas
all the

Satyavrata.
he may the
sea.

goes
seen

to

other

islands, and
go the

have

heard

of

that

city.
situated with
some

Therefore
on

first to

city named
And island from

border in
a

of the

that

Vitankapura, place go
that Nishada

merchant that

ship to

the

where

dwells, in order
When followed
his

Saktideva

attain your object." you may heard this from the hermit, he immediately

advice, and
And
after

taking

leave

of him

set

out

from

the

hermitage.

lands he reached many of the seashore. There

kos and crossing accomplishing many the city of Vitankapura, the ornament

he

sought
with him.
the

out

merchant of
went

named

Samudradatta,
struck up
a

who

traded

island
he

Utsthala, and
on

friendshipwith

And for the

board

his

ship with him, and having food by his kindness, he set out on they had but a short distance
cloud
with
^

voyage

fully supplied
Then,
arose
a

the
to

ocean

path.
a

when black

travel, there

rumbling thunder, resembling

Wild

roaring Rakshasa,
Aryan
race.

aboriginaltribes

not

belonging

to

the

192

THE

OCEAN
to

OF

STORY
his

with

flickeringlightning
a

represent
blow

And

furious

whirling up
from
the the
sea,

like began to light objects and hurling down lashed by the wind, great waves hurricane

lollingtongue. Destiny herself,

heavy/
rose

And

aloft like
that
on

mountains
had

equipped
been and
the
men

with

wings,^ indignant
And
moment

their

asylum
one

attacked.
next
are

that

vessel

rose

high
as

moment,
how

plunged below,
and then

if

exhibiting
down. And
cries the
owner

rich

first elevated

cast

the the

next

moment

that burst

of

merchants,
And
the

laden ship, shrilly and splitasunder

that it

with
as

the

if with

weight.
last reached

the
sea,

ship being broken,

but

merchant
on
a

its

fell into

floatingthrough
But
as

at

another

vessel. and

plank he Saktideva fell a large

him
was

fish, opening its mouth

neck, swallowed
And
as

without
at

injuringany
will in the

of his limbs. midst

that

fish
to

roaming
pass
near

of
;

the

sea

it

happened
some were

the that

island

of Utsthala
of the

and

by

chance

servants

of

king
*

fishermen, Satyavrata, who

engaged

in the

Clouston
with
"

Destiny often elevates the worthless, and hurls down men vol. i, p. 407) compares {Popular Tales and Fictions, Vindication Haversham's Defoe's scathing reply to Lord
makes

of worth. this sentiment

of

his
down
"

Speech
;
some are

Fate

footballs without

of

men

; kicks

some

upstairs
crime

and

some

are

advanced without

honour, others
some are

suppressed
without
course

without

infamy;
; and
no

some

raised
the

merit,
of

crushed
his

man

knows,
or or
a

beginning by these pillory." And

things,whether
passages from

will of

issue

in

peerage

the

drama

Mrichchhakatika,

The

Toy

Cart

(Wilson,Theatre
A And That For

of the

Hindus):
"

Fate

views

the

world

scene

of mutual

and

perpetual struggle ;
if it
water
were
a

sports with
draws
some are

life

as

wheel

the

limpid
to
are

from

the well ;

raised
some

affluence,some
borne
to

depressed
aloft.
and
woe."

In want, And
"

and

awhile

some

hurled
! thou

down

wretchedness the
on

Fate

sportest with

fortunes the

of mankind.

Like

drops

of water

trembling
cut

lotus-leaf."
"

N.M.P.

The
of

usual

story is that

Indra He

off the wings took

of all except the

sea.

Mainaka,
it is

the

son

Himavat
more

represented that edition).

by Mena. escaped.

refuge

in

Here

So in Bhartrihari

Ntti Sataka, st. 76

(Bombay

194

THE

OCEAN he

OF
saw

STORY that
was

fisher-king Satyavrata, when bestow his blessing out and on

him
"

young

man

come

him,
did What

astonished, and

asked
in the

Who

are

you,

and

how

this lot of
means

dwelling

belly
heard
a

of the

strange

fish befall you ? have fate that you he

this
"

exceedingly
Saktideva
"

suffered

? the

When fishermen from

the

this

answered
of the
name

that

king
of

of

am

Brahman

Saktideva
to

the

city
of
a

of

Vardhamana;
and time because wandered I

and
do far

I
not
over

am

bound
know the that

visit it

City

Gold,

where earth
it

is, I have
I

for

long
a

; then

gathered from

speech
so

of

I set

was Dirghatapas' probably in an island, out to find Satyavrata the king of the fishermen,

who

lives

in

the but

island
on

of way

Utsthala, in order
I
sea

to

learn

its

whereabouts,

the

suffered and

having
I have
word
for

been been
"

whelmed

in the
here

shipwreck, and so, swallowed by a fish,

brought
as

now."
Smith
was

dove," and,

Robertson
it 294*),

has

pointed

out

the of' {Religion

to

Semites, quoting

Al-Nadim,

at

Harran, the
Jonah There first

city sacred

the

moon-god, that the dove was not sacrificed. A fairly widely accepted interpretation of the that it is a prophecy conveyed under a parable.
given
the
for

legend, however,
are

is

several

reasons

the

propagation
conversion

of

this view.

In

the
is

supposed
or

of Nineveh
no

by

Jonah

of place,no mentioned by Isaiah,Ezekiel, reference

visit to

Hosea,
been

the

other

prophets, and
Jeremiah
in

records

of Jonah's

the city have

of

discovered.

34) clearlyshows (li,

Jonah

the
we

similar to those
the
me

found

the

story.
me,

Here

read

meaning expressions ; "Nebuchadrezzar,

me, he

king
an

of

Babylon,
my

hath

devoured
swallowed

he
me me

hath
up

crushed like
a

hath hath

made filled

empty

vessel,he
xxvii,

hath

dragon,

he

his

belly with
and

delicates,he
1.

hath

cast

out."

See

also Jeremiah

1, 17

1, 44;

Isaiah

Simpson {The Jonah Legend, London, 1899) considers that it is an initiatory legend death and showing subsequent resurrection, embodying the same principles Christian and the Brahmanic of "rite the He twice-born." as baptism points that Jonah out i.e. "Hades," "Sheol," or the 2) cried out from "hell" (ii,
interpretations
"

Other

of

the

story have

been

advocated.

W.

"grave"
it was,
on

"

which

shows

that

there

was

no

real

"fish"

in

the with

case, its

and

that

the contrary, the

dramatic

action

of

ceremony,

symbolic

accessories.

For

other

references interesting
Hans pp.

see

G. A.

Smith,
a

7'he Book and

of
T.

the Twelve

Prophets,1899, vol. ii, p. 524;

vol. ''Jonah," Ency. Brit.^ Guinea
xv,

Schmitt, Jona, 1907;

For

K.

Cheyne,
New

496, 497.

parallelof
and

Fiction, p. 50,

Jonah Childhood of story see 83. Frazer, Folk-Lore of the Old Testament, vol. iii, n.m.p. p.
"

the

Polynesian and Macculloch, respectively

Dutch

SAKTIDEVA
When
"

MEETS

RELATION said
to

195

Saktideva
in truth
;

had

said

this, Satyavrata
and this
seen

him you

am

Satyavrata,
but

is the many

very

island

were never as

seeking
seen

though
you the of

I have
to

islands
heard

I have of it

the in

city
one

desire

find, but
islands."
cast
on

I have

situated

distant
was

Having
"

said

this,
out

and of
not

perceiving
kindness
be for

that his

Saktideva

down,
say
:

Satyavrata,
Brahman,
to-morrow
to

guest,
;

went

to

do

despondent
I will
devise

remain
some

here

this
to

night,
enable thus

and you

morning
your

expedient
was

attain

object."
and
sent

The
off to
a

Brahman

consoled
where

by

the

king,
were

monastery
There

of

Brahmans,
was an

guests
with the of

readily by
a

entertained. named
entered that
a

Saktideva

supplied
inmate

food

Brahman and
of

Vishnudatta,
into conversation

monastery,
in

with

him.

And

the told

course

conversation,
words

he

him

in

few When

his

being questioned by him, his country, his family and

heard
a

whole

history.
embraced

Vishnudatta and
said in

that, he
indistinct
"

ately immedifrom ! you

him,
choked

voice

the
are

syllablesbeing
the
mine.
to
come son

with

tears

of and

joy
a

Bravo

of

my I

maternal

uncle in my

fellow-countryman
left
soon

of

But

long
So

ago

childhood

that
the

country
stream

here.
and your

stop here
come

awhile, and
here from

of will

merchants

pilots that
wish."
him

other

islands

accomplish Having
waited upon

told

his

descent with
all

in

these

words,

Vishnudatta And

Saktideva

becoming

attentions.

Saktideva, forgetting the

for the of nectar

toil of the
in
a

journey, obtained
is like
a

delight,
fountain
plishment accom-

meeting
in the of

of

relation And
was

foreign land
considered
at

desert.

he
near

that for
in

the

his

object
the reclined way

hand,
success

good
an

luck

befalling
with
his

one

by
he

indicates
at

taking. underhis

So
mind

night sleepless upon

attainment
order
to

bed,

fixed who
at
was

upon

the

of
to

his

desire, and
and

Vishnudatta,

by his side, in
time,
related

encourage the

delight
tale
:
"

him

the

same

him

following

196

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

29c.

ASokadatta
was a a

and

Vijayadatta
^

Formerly there svamin, Hving on

of the
to

great Brahman
course sons were so

named
on

Govindathe
were

great royal grant of land

in the
two

banks
born

Yamuna.
virtuous

And

of time

there

that

Brahman While

like himself, Ai^okadatta

and
a

Vijayadatta.
"

they

livingthere, there
Govindasvamin and
I cannot

arose

terrible famine
:

in that land

land, and
friends
? So what
us

said

to

his wife
to

This

is ruined

by famine,
and
us

bear who
away and

misery of my givesanything to anybody

behold
the
our

relations.
at

For

let

any

rate
we

give
possess

to

friends
this

and

relations

little food with

our

leave
to

country.
When

And
he

let

go

family to
she
that soul
on

Benares

live there."
he gave

said this to and

For
set out
men

his wife from

consented,
his bear
road
cannot

and

wife, sons
to

his food away and servants.

the

place with
the

of noble

witness
a

miseries

of their

relatives.

And

he

beheld

Saiva ascetic,white with ashes, and with skull-bearing matted hair, like the god Siva himself with his half-moon. Brahman with The bow, a approached that wise man asked their destiny, and out of love for his sons him about it should be good or bad, and that whether Yogi answered The future destiny of your him : is auspicious, but you sons this younger shall be separated.Brahman, from datta, one, Vijayaand of the the second, A^okadatta, finallyby might
"

you

shall
man

be said

united this to

to

him,"

Govindasvamin,
leave of him

when

that

wise

departed, overpowered reaching ; he spent the day there Benares in a temple of Durga outside the town, engaged in worshipping the goddess and suchlike in the evening he encamped outside occupations. And that temple under with his family, in the company tree a of pilgrims who from other And had countries. at come wearied with their long journey, night, while all were asleep,
with

him, took

and

joy, griefand

wonder

and

after

stretched travellers who

^

out

on

strewn

leaves

and

such
son a

other

beds

as

have

to

put up
was

with, his younger

seized with

Vijayadatta,^
cold
Nos.

was

awake,
Grimm's

suddenly

ague
39 and

fit;
40,

Cf.
Dr

M'drchen, No.
notes.

60; Sicilianische Marchen,

with

Kohler's

THE

COLD

AGUE

FIT caused of his his hair

197 to

that stand

ague
on

quickly made
end,
from
as

him

tremble, and
the fear

if it had

been

approaching
the cold

separation
he woke
me

his relations.

And

oppressed with

afflicts
to

said to him : "A his father, and up here now, father, so bring fuel and

terrible ague

light me
obtain

fire
or

I keep off the cold ; in no other way can Govindasvamin get through the night." When say
"

relief

heard
said
to

him him
son
:

this, he
"

was

distressed
I procure

at

his

and suffering,
my fire
son

Whence
:

can

fire now,
see a

"

Then
near us

his
on

said

Why,

side, and
warm

my

surely we can it is very large, so body ? So take

lead
on me

burning
I not

this

why
me

should

by
"

the

hand,

go there and for I have a

and shiveringfit, the

there."
say
:

Thus
This how is
can

entreated
a

by his
to
a

son,

Brahman
of

went
a

to

cemetery,^ and
you go

the

fire is that terrible from

fimeral

the

pyre, of presence

so

goblins
"

and

Vijayadatta hecdmes a
Rakshasa
can

When Only a child ? Y^u are that datta heard speech of his affectionate
-^e

place other for spirits, the brave Vijayafather

"

laughed,

and

said

in his confidence other

evil
ones

What
me

the I
a

wretched

goblins and

do

to

When weakling? So take me there without fear." he said this so persistently, his father led him there, and the to boy warming his body approached the pyre, which seemed in visible bear on itself the presidingdeity of the Rakshasas
Am
^

form, with
the
^

the smoke
men.

of the flames

for dishevelled
once

ing hair, devour^

flesh of
word

The
be

boy

at

encouraged his father

If such

can

The

usual
2

expression
Vol.

is

See
in

I,
form

pp. of
"were

applied to a place where bodies are burnt. "burning-ground/' or "burning-ghat." n.m.p. the When Hanuman, monkey-god, entered 204, 205.
"

Lanka

the

cat,
of

to

reconnoitre, he

saw

that Some

the
of had

Rakshasas

who

sleptin
the
eye,

the

house
some

every

shape
to

and

form.
on.

them

disgusted
arms

while

were were

beautiful very
fat

look
some

Some
were

long
lean ;

and
were

frightful shapes ;
dwarf others and had
some

some were ear.

and

very
had

some

prodigiously tall.
Some
had
monstrous

Some

only one projectingteeth, and

to
some

crooked
in
some

behold the
see

and

clothed of asses, op.

thighs ; whilst great splendour.

of

and only one eye, bellies,hanging breasts, long others were ful exceedingly beauti-

Some
of
n.m.p.

had

the

heads

of

serpents,
further

heads

horses, and
MS.
in

some

elephants."

For

details
3

Crooke,

vol. i, pp. 246-250. cit.,

"

Samdsvasya,the
better
sense.

reading

of

the Sanskrit

College,would

perhaps

give

198 and

THE asked
pyre.
"

OCEAN the round

OF

STORY that his he

saw

him
And

what

the him

his
son,

thing was father, standing at

is the skull of
a man

inside

side, answered
is

This, my
the wood up from

which

burning
a

in the

pyre."
boy in his recklessness
struck the skull with

Then

piece of
spouted
into
the
a

lighted at
it and

top and clove it. The brains entered his mouth, like the initiation
the

the

practicesof
flame. with
first

the And

Rakshasas,

bestowed
that with

upon

him

by
he

funeral

Rakshasa,^
1

hair

by tasting them standing on end,

the

boy became
sword that

disgusting method by which Vijayadatta and Rakshasa fantastic becomes the idea is a merely revolting, appear may which the Tantric of based enter rites the Sakta into on worshippers practices of Devi, in one of her various etc. forms, as Kali, Durga, Chamunda, Apart and human with from sacrifices connected this worship, we the cannibalism loathsome find similar and the Aghorl caste, who even more practices among Although
at

sight

are

not

most

of to-day (see p. 90n^). Members disgustingthings imaginable,including putrid corpses,

even

extinct

this caste
human

eat

the

and

animal

excretions,
As

etc.

Crooke

points
in

out

Rel. Eih., vol. (" Aghori," Hastings' Enci/,

i, p.

212),
which

these

vile
and

practices
some

may
cases

perhaps
do
at

be

accounted

for

by

similar and
is

ones

existed,
of and savage

still

exist, among
of the

wizards

medicine-men the
of unusual eater.

tribes. thus
is

The

idea

the

root

such

practices

that

food filthy
it

consumed

enhances

exaltation spiritual

the

saw really the same principleas we (p.117) existed in the in of rites state a people perform nudity. The following examples of eating disgustingfood for magical reasons have Crooke been collected Haddon to (op. cit., (Report by p. 212) : According CambridgeExped., vol. v, p. 321),at Mabuiag in Torres Straits,the Maidelaig, "made a or practice of eating anything that was disgusting and sorcerer, in nature, not revolting in character, or poisonous or medicinal only during of instruction, but the course whenever about to perform a subsequently, For said frequently to eat flesh special act of sorcery. instance, they were of corpses, One to mix the juicesof corpses with their food. effect of this or diet was wild did to make them for and all that not so care they anyone, affection temporarily ceased for relatives,wife and children ; and on being murder." of would hesitate In not to commit them, they angered by any exaltation, is parts of Melanesia, according to Codrington, Mana, or spiritual obtain human this the of flesh ; and in gained by eating people power way which eaten becoming vampires, the ghost of the corpse was entering into relations with the eater friendly (Joum. Anlh. Iml., vol. x, p. 305 ; Melanestans, In Central and wizards feed 222). Africa, p. according to Macdonald, witches

I consider of

minds

who

'

'

on

human

wizard

tasting anyone Anth. v ol. Inst., {Joum. xxii, p.

and flesh,

morsel

of such

food

becomes all the

himself Bantu
negro

107). Among

nearly

THE

TERRIBLE

TRANSFORMATION

199

had
so

drawn he

from the

the

flame, terrible with and, drinking

bone. Then the

projecting tusks
brains from

seized
it with

skull

it, he
of

licked

tongue

restlessly quivering
he
to

like the

flames

fire that
and

clung to the liftinghis sword

But
"

flung aside the skull,

he
at

attempted
that
moment

slay
a

his

own came

father
out

Govindasvamin. from
not

voice thou

the
to

cemetery

Kapalasphota,^ thou god,

oughtest

When Come here." the boy heard slay thy father. the title of Kapalasphota and become that, having obtained
a

Rakshasa,
father

he

let his

father

alone

and
:

disappeared;
"

and
son

his

departed, exclaiming aloud

virtuous
son

Alas,
"

Alas, my
to

! of
son

Alas, Vijayadatta !

my And

!
turned re-

he he

the

temple

Durga,
man

and

in the what

morning
had
taken

told

his wife

and

his eldest

Asokadatta

place.

Then
an

that
attack

unfortunate of
the

lightning from a sojourning in Benares,

the his

them suffered together with fire of grief, terrible like the fallingof cloud, so that the other people who were
and had and
come

to

visit

the

shrine

of

goddess,
sorrow.

came

up

to

him

sympathised heartilywith
who had
come

In

the

meanwhile

great merchant,
The

to

worship
comforted home
to

the

goddess,named
state.

in that

svamin Samudradatta, beheld Govindagood man approached him and

took him and

him,
his
is
own

and

immediately
And

his him

family
with
a

house.

there
that
a

he

provided
or

races

there
a

lingering suspicion
is
a

the

sorcerer,

person

desiring to
of dead that in

become
persons action

sorcerer, eat

corpse-eater,
from
a

ghoul

who

digs
or

up

the the
as

bodies
belief

to

them,
him

either

morbid powers.
to

taste,
In
a

in

this many

will

invest

with

magical
is believed

Uganda,
secret

well

as

parts
who

of Bantu assemble cursed

Africa, there
at

exist of
in

society

of such

ghouls,

midnight
this

for the

purpose
are

People

with

morbid
et. in

taste

disinterringand eating corpses. Uganda called basezi (Johnston,

are

Uganda, vol. ii,pp. 578, 692

Stories Notes Even
a means

seq.).
the

similar

to

those

present work
and

still told Wide-Awake

are

in India

(Panjab
filth vol.
as

and
at

Queries,vol. ii, p.
the
of

75 ; Steel Odi

Temple's of

Stories, p. 418).
said
to eat

present

day

the

magicians

in Malabar

acquiring
details

power

(Fawcett,Bulletin
should
be
"

the Madras

Museum,

iii,

p.

311).
For

further

reference

made

of

all Nations, see

^

ch. xliii, under especially

Rites Bourke, Scatalogic Witchcraft," etc. n.m.p.

to
"

I.e. "skull-cleaver."

200

THE
and
to

OCEAN

OF

STORY

bath

other have his the

to

luxuries, for this is the innate

mercy

tendency

of the

great,
also

and
^

wife

the wretched. Govindasvamin upon recovered their self-command, having

heard

speech
their
son.

of the
And

great Saiva
thenceforth of that
And

ascetic, hoping
he

to

be

reunited
of

lived

in that

city
been

Benares, in the house

rich

merchant,
son

having

asked

by

him

to
a

do

so.

there
and

his other after

Aiokadatta

grew up to be learnt boxing

such any
a

young

man,

and
in

wrestling.
these
arts

And he
once an

eminence

that

studying the sciences gradually he attained not was surpassed by

on
a

champion on the great gathering of

famous all the

earth. wrestlers
came

And
at

time

there
^

was a

idol

procession, and
He of Benares, who

great and
was

wrestler

from
of the

the Deccan.

quered con-

other

wrestlers

King

called

had

Pratapamukuta, before Aj^okadatta quickly summoned

merchant,
That Ai^okadatta
and
as

his eyes. Then the king from the house of that him
to

excellent wrestler.
arm

and

ordered

contend

with

that

wrestler with
him

began
his
to

the

combat but

by catching
A^okadatta Then
the

the

of
arm

hand,

seized field of

his

hurled
it were,

the

ground.

pleased, applauded the victor with the resounding noise produced by the fall of that champion the king being gratified, And loaded wrestler. A^okadatta with his might, he made him his jewels, and having seen So he became of the favourite own a personal attendant. for to one and in time attained who king's, great prosperity, heroic qualities a king who appreciatesmerit is a possesses perfecttreasure-house. time Once the fourteenth that king went a on on day of the month from his capital, to worship the god Siva away in a splendid temple in a distant town. After he had paid ^^^ devotions, he was returning by night near The Call
combat,
from
ihe

the

Cemetery
"

when

he

heard

this utterance

issue
OUt

Funeral

Pyre

^^^

private malice
^

j^^^^ proclaimed that

^
.

c.

^j^^ ^j^-^f
I deserved

magistrate
death, and
remembering,"
"a

of it is

Perhaps
Barnett

we

ought

to

read

smritva

for srutva,

"

"

calling

to

mind."
^

{Golden Town,

p.

\6) translates

simply

religiousfestival."

N.M.P.

202

THE
of him firm I
am

OCEAN

OF

STORY
I
am

wife
the

who

is here
of
some

impaled, and
the

waiting here
to

with

intention

ascending
time

funeral

And for

waiting

for his Ufe

pyre leave

with his

him.

body,

though it is the third day of his impalement his breath does not he often asks for that water I which depart. And have reach his mouth, my friend, brought here, but I cannot the stake is high." When that speech of hers, the he heard as But here is water in my hand sent mighty hero said to her : to him by the king, so place your foot on my back and lift it
"

to his

mouth, for the

mere

touching
When

of another she

man

in

sore

need
sented, con-

does

not

disgrace a

woman."

heard
so

that, she
as

two

and, taking the water, she climbed up feet on the back of A^okadatta, who bent
Soon the

to

plant her

down

at the foot

of the stake.
to fall upon

after,as
on

drops of
his that
woman

blood

unexpectedly began
lifted up his face cutting off slice after

earth and Then

he
saw

back, the hero

and

looked.

slice of that

impaled man's Then, perceiving that

^

flesh with
she
was some

knife and horrible

eating it.^
demon,
his blood.
^

he

So

in
a

Laura

Gonzenbach's

Sicilianische M'drchen, p. 66', a

lovely woman
See

opens also p.

with

knife

the

veins

of the

Veckenstedt's

Wendische

sleeping prince and Ralston in Sageti, p. 354.

story with
incident
a

drinks

his Russian

Folk-Tales,
Friend"
into

17, compares

this part of the

No.

Russian
our

story called
text

"The

(Afanasief,vi,
story of "Brave
best-known

66).
Seventee

The

in

found

its way

the The
in

Bai/' Frere's

Old

Deccan
and

Days,
vol.

pp.

27, 28.
occurs

story of people digging up

of Sidi

corpses

eating them
iii,pp.
is

the
A

"

History

Nu'uman,"
at

Nights (Burton,Supp.,
Palena,
in

325-336).
in

very similar tale is current of the Archivio per lo studio

An who In

the

Abruzzi, and
Hartland of the
attention

given
W.

vol. iii
222.

delle Tradizioni

Popolari (Palermo,1882), p.
to

important

abstract
on

was

given by E. Sidney
of the
same

S. Clouston, above.
is

printed it
this
to
"

pp.
in

585-586
that of

volume the

Nights as given
of

case

(as

Sidi
as

Nu'uman)
she
cannot
a

the
at

husband home

drawn

his wife's behaviour

merely
follows female
V^"hen

picks a
her
one

few

grains
to

of rice with

night
who
next

the
open

eat anything large pin." Her she burial-ground,where

a

when

and

suspicious husband
meets

with
buried

certain

companions,
on

the

day

the

husband

his wife's strange

Other

pastime, he
will be

references

newly corpse. longer in ignorance of is immediately turned into a dog by her magic. found in Crooke, Popular Folk-Lore of Northern
grave
on
a

and

feast

shows

he

is

no

India, vol. ii, pp.

The Childhood
^

l68, l69:
x.

Chauvin,
"

op.

cit.,vii, p. 199;
but vikfitiin,

and

Macculloch,
translated would
mean

ch. of Fiction,

n.m.p.

One

is

tempted

to

read

vikritdm

lor

vikriti is

by

the

Petersburg lexicographers as
into
a

Vikritam Gesperisierscheinung,

transformed

Rakshasl.

THE

JEWELLED in
a

ANKLET and
to

203

dragged her its tinkUng

earth. and

down anklets for

in

rage, order

took

hold her

of her
to

foot with
on

dash

pieces
him

the

She
her

her

part dragged away

power

from

that

foot,

quickly flew up into the heaven And the jewelled anklet, which had invisible. became and her foot while she fallen from was mained redragging it away, Then of Asokadatta's hands. in one he, reflecting that she had disappeared after showing herself mild at first, and evil-working in the middle, and at the end horrorstriking by assuming a terrible form, like association with and wicked seeing that heavenly anklet in his hand, men, time ; astonished, grieved and was delighted at the same and then he left that cemetery, taking the anklet with him, and went to his own house, and in the morning, after bathing, to the palace of the king. Did you give the water And the king said, when to the done he said he had who man was impaled ? so, and gave his asked accord him the king of that anklet ; and when own him it came where from, he told that king his wonderful And then the king, perceiving and terrible night adventure. that his courage was though he superior to that of all men, before was was qualities, pleased with his other excellent now more exceedingly delighted; and he took that anklet it with his own in his joy and and hand to the queen, gave
by deluding
"
"

described

to

her

the

she, hearing the anklet, rejoicedin her heart

in which he had way story and beholding that and

was

obtained

it.

And

heavenly- jewelled continually engaged in

said
to

Then Asokadatta. the king extolling in birth, in learning, in truthfulness is

her

"

Queen,
datta Asokabe
a

and
I think

beauty
it would of
our

great among

the
to

great
become
a

; and

good thing if he were daughter Madanalekha

to be looked

the

husband
these in
a

lovely
so

; in

bridegroom
that
vanishes

are qualities

for, not
heard

fortune
to

moment,

will

give
When

my she

daughter

this excellent

hero."

that

speech
said
:

of her "It is

husband's, that

appropriate match has been captivated by him, for she garden, and for some days her mind
an

approving youth will

the be

proposal

quite
saw

queen for the fitting, her

a a

for

her, and
him

heart

in
in

springstate

has

been

of

204

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY
sees. an

hears and she neither nor vacancy her confidante, and, after spending

I heard

of it from

anxious
I
was

night, towards
thus
'

morning
As k d
tt

1 fell

asleep,and
some

I remember

addressed

^^
to

marries the

thou
^^

must

in a dream : My child, heavenly woman not give tliis thy daughter Madanalekha but

Kings

anyouc

A^okadatta,
in
a

for

she

is

his

wife
when
on

''"^

acquired by
it I woke

him

former

birth.'
I went

And

I heard
the
now

strength
my
me.

up, and of that dream has of his

in the and
own

morning
my

myself

consoled accord

husband

daughter. And proposed the marriage

to

to

Let
to

her, therefore, be
^

united
the

him,

as

springsaid

creeper this to
and And and

its stalk."
was

When

king's beloved
he
made that

wife

him, he
union
son

pleased,and
gave

festal

rejoicings,

summoning
the

A^okadatta of

those

two,

the

daughter to him. daughter of the king,

was

the

of

the

great Brahman,

such of

that

each

enhanced

the

other's

glory, like the union

time the queen

prosperityand
the

modesty.
And reference
once

upon the

said

to

to

anklet

brought
itself does When

by
the

A^okadatta
not

king, with : My
"

husband,
another
gave
an

this be made

anklet like

by
it."

look

well,

so

let

king

heard

that, he
of the

order make

to
a

the

goldsmiths and
anklet
is like "It

other
that.

craftsmen
But

kind,
another
are

to

second
:

examining
like many
not

it, said

it,for the work

impossible, O is heavenly, not

upon the

they, after king, to make

There
so

human.

jewels of this
this
was

kind

earth,
When

let another

be the
who

sought
queen

for where heard

obtained."
were

the

king and
"

will

this
was

despondent, and A^okadatta, I myself was there, on seeing that, immediately said : And having made bring you a fellow to that anklet." he promise he could not give up the project on which resolved, although the king, terrified at his temerity,
this, they
to

endeavoured
And

dissuade
the anklet

him
he

out went

of affection.

taking

again
union

on

the

fourteenth
and wife

Indian

rhetoric
to
a

always
tree.

compares
This

the

of found

husband
in

to

the

creeper

clinging

is,

moreover,

the

D.

text, which

reads

vrkshenevariavl
"as

lata.
a

p. 18) translates

Barnett Speyer, op. cil., p. 10.5. of with tree." its spring climbing plant

See

{Golden Toton,
"

n.m.p.

HUMAN

FLESH

FOR the had it

was

SALE

205 he

night
which
with

of the

black it ;

fortnight to
and
after he
as

cemetery
entered of

where
that

had

first obtained
was

cemetery
with down
woman men

full of Rakshasas

trees, besmirched
and

the

copious smoke
from

of the
^

funeral
were

pyres,

hanging
surrounded
that he

their

trunks

which did
not

weighed
first
see

and

with had
seen

nooses,

he

at

that
an

before, but

he

thought
So

of
was

admirable

device
than from

for

the the

obtaining that sellingof human noose by which

bracelet, which
flesh.^ he

nothing

else

he wandered
flesh

for
to

called

bring
he

the

pulled down a corpse it was suspended on the tree, and Human about in the cemetery, crying aloud : And sale, buy, buy ! immediately a woman from him a distance, saying : Courageous man, human flesh and When come along with me."
"
"

"

heard
at

that, he
no

advanced,
with

beheld

great distance
surrounded

and following that woman, under tree a lady of heavenly a

women,

appearance,

sitting on
he
more

throne,
never

with glittering have

a

whom jewelled ornaments, expected to find in such a place,any

in
a

would than

to

find

lotus And

desert. been
as

having
seated
sell human

led has

the
am

lady
; I

up been

by

that

woman,

he said then
"

approached
"

described,
!
"

and And

Here

I of

flesh

buy, buy

the

lady
flesh ?

He

obtains

hcavculy
hcro, foT
Then
and

appearance

said will

to

him

Courageous
"

the second

what

pricc
the

you

sell the

Anhlet

the

hero,
to

corpse

hanging
at

over same
"

his
time I will like

shoulder
that

back, said
whoever have

her, showing her

which will
a

the

singlejewelled
this
one

anklet

was me

in his
a

hand

give
this When

flesh to
;

give
to

second

anklet
the

if you she heard

got

second him

like
:

it, take
have you
near a

flesh."
like I

that, she said

"I

second

it, for this very

am

single anklet
who
not
was

was seen

taken

by
you
now,

from the

me.

that

very you

woman

by
me

impaled
I have

man,

but

do

recognise
the
"

because

^ ^

Skandha

when
"

applied to
flesh."

Rakshasas
"

means

"

shoulder."

Literally, great
the Greek This
at

Great

seems

to

give the idea of unlawfulness,

in

as

in
3

//.cya cpyov. the Tantric

"

resembles of this

rite
n.m.p.

described

the Mdlatl

Mddhava.

See

note

the end

chapter.

206

THE another
what

OCEAN
So I

OF what

STORY
is the you
"

assumed you do

shape.
the
one

use

of

flesh ?

If

I tell you,

will

give
said
;

my

second she

anklet,
said
this

which
to

matches

in your

hand."

When
I will

the

hero, he consented, and

you she

immediately
the

do

whatever Then
"

say."
told him

her

whole

desire

from

beginning :

There

is,good

sir, a

city named
lived I my of
am
a

the

Himalayas. In it there shasas named Lambajihva.

name,

Trighanta on a peak of heroic prince of the Rakhis wife,

Vidyuchchhikha
And
as

by

and

can

change
husband in battle

form

at

will. the

fate
my

would

have
was

it,that
slain
;

mine, after

birth of the
gave

of

daughter,
own on

Kapalasphota
city,and
its

then

that
lived

fighting in front king being pleased

my

King
his

me

I have
to

with

daughter in great
And
that
to to
on

comfort

proceeds up
has

the

present time.
grown up
as

daughter
and
for her

of mine
I have
a

by this

time

fresh womanhood, how the

to

great anxiety in my
husband.
lunar

mind

obtain

brave

Then

being
'

here

fourteenth

night

of the with
and
some
a

the

and seeing you fortnight, coming along king, I thought : This good-lookingyouth
for my for

this way is a hero devise

fit match

daughter,

so

why
?
'

should Thus
I

I not

stratagem

obtaining

him

determined,

imitating the voice of an impaled person, I asked for water, and brought you into the middle of that cemetery And in there I exhibited delusive by a trick. my power assuming a false shape and other characteristics,and, saying what false,I imposed upon was there, though only for you I artfully And moment. anklets there to left one of my a attract you again, like a binding chain to draw you, and then I came And to-day I have obtained by that away. you
very and

and

expedient
receive When the

so

come

to

my

house, marry

my

daughter
consented,

other

anklet."
said

the Rakshasi
means

this to him, the

power
saw

hero with

and

by

of her

magic
he

he went that
orb

her
of

the air to her

city. And
with
he

city built
of the
sun

through gold on a
in
one

peak

of the

Himalayas,

like the

fixed

spot, being weary

heavens. There the Rakshasas,

the toil of
that

married

wandering daughter of
like the

through
the
success

the of

Prince

by

name

Vidyutprabha,

of his

THE
own

UNEXPECTED
in
some

ARRIVAL And Asokadatta

207

daring
that

incarnate
one

bodily form.
time

dwelt

with

loved

in that

city, enjoying great

wealth. Then he
must

comfort said
now

by
to

means

of

his
i

mother-in-law's
"

to

his mother-in-law

Give

me

that

anklet, for I
ago

go

the

the

king

that

city of Benares, I would bring a

one so

for I second

myself long
its

promised
vie

anklet, that would

anklet of hers

with The

the first

for distinguished that

unparalleled beauty."
and

mother-in-law
a

in addition

him gave golden lotus.^ that

to

second

Then
after power
And
returns

he

left

city

with and

the

anklet

and

the

lotus,

promising
of her

return,

his

mother-in-law him
once

by
then "I the
^

the
more

magic knowledge
air to the the tree

carried

through the

cemetery.
and

And
:

she

to safeli/

stopped under
comc

said to him

always
black

the Palace

here whenever
me

on

the
you

fourteenth
come

night of
on

fortnight, and
you

here

that

night
When that

will

find

here

under he

the
to

banyan-tree."
come

Asokadatta

heard
took

this,
leave

agreed
that
as

there

on

night, and
his

of

Rakshasi,
he
was were

and

went

first to

father's

house.
arrival

And

just

unexpected
absence from of

his parents, who doubled their

gladdening by grieved by such

his
an

his, which

grief for their separation

had

the king, his father-in-law, who their younger son, of his arrival, came in. The king indulged in a heard

long

outburst
limbs
at

of

joy, embracing
stood
one so

him
on

who
end

bent
like

before
as

him, with
if terrified

the hairs of which

thorns,
the

touching
Then

daring.^
entered in with
him form

Asokadatta

palace
he gave
so

of
to

the the

king, like joy incarnate king those two anklets

bodily

; and

matched

together, which

to

speak
on

praised his
that with

valour the the

with

their

tinkling; and
as

he it
were

bestowed
the

king
which

beautiful

golden lotus,
Then queen

lotus

presidingFortune
her hand.
and

of the

Rakshasas'

treasure out

plays, torn from curiosityby the

^ 2 ^

being questioned
he
der

of

king
rose

told

the

story of his
44.

Cf.the golden
Reading
Somadeva
no

in

Gaal, Mdrchen
that
"

Magyaren,p.
on

tasyan for tasvidn.

doubt
Vol.
means

the
n.m.p.

hairs

the

king'sbody

stood

on

end

with

joy.

See

I, p. 120w\

208

THE

OCEAN
nectar

OF

STORY
ears.

which exploits, exclaimed

"

poured
Is

into their

The

king

then

glittering glory,which astonishes the mind by the obtained description of wonderful exploits,ever without man's a bringing himself to display boldness ? the Thus king spoke on that occasion, and he and the the pair of anklets, considered who had obtained their queen, that they had such son-in-law. object in life attained, now a And then that palace,resounding with festal instruments, chanting the virtues of A^okadatta. appeared as if it were And the next the golden lotus on day the king dedicated in a temple made beautiful by himself, placing it upon a
:
"

silver vessel

and

the

two

together, the vessel and

like the

the lotus,

gleamed
might
a
^

white

and

red

of A^okadatta.

worshipper of spoke inspired with the rapture of loftyvessel appears, with this lotus
with

devout

glory of the king and the And beholding them thus, the king, Siva, with eyes expanded with joy,
adoration
upon
"

Ah

this

it,like Siva white

If I had
a

ashes, with
lotus When

his auburn

matted

locks. it in

second silver

golden
vessel." he

like it I would A^okadatta

place
heard

this

second

this

speech of the king's,

said:

When need

"I, King, will bring you a second the king heard him that, he answered
lotus
; a

golden
:

lotus."
no

"I
"

have

temerity ! Then Ai^okadatta as days went being desirous of on, bringing a golden lotus, the fourteenth day of the black and that evening the sun, the golden fortnightreturned ; lotus of the sky-lake,went of setting, if to the mountain as out of fear, knowing his desire for a golden lotus ; and when the shades of night, brown as smoke, began immediately to spread everywhere like Rakshasas, proud of having swallowed the red clouds of evening as if they were raw flesh, and the of night like that of an mouth awful goblin began to yawn, and terrible as shining tamdla, full of flickering flames,'* A^okadatta of his own left the palace where accord the that to princess was again went asleep, and cemetery. There he beheld at the foot of that banyan-tree his mothertruce to

of another

your

^ 2

According

to

the

canons
a

of Hindu

Night

is

com{)ared to

female

rhetoric glory is always white. goblin (Rakshasi). These creatures

have

mouths. fiery

210

THE
I the
am

OCEAN

OF from from

STORY

and
on

called

Kapalasphota
But
now

funeral
my

pyre.

cleaving the seeing you I have

my and with that

skull
membered re-

former
that

Brahman clouded my said

nature,
mind

Rakshasa

nature

of

mine,
When
so

delusion, has
embraced
of

left me."

him, and,

to

Vijayadatta speak, washed

Rakshasa

this,A^okadatta

with

copious tears
And

joy
he

his
was

body
thus

defiled

by the

nature.

while

And
your

from heaven mand by divine comengaged there descended Kau^ika. the spiritual guide of the Vidyadharas, named You and brothers, said : he, approaching these two have to been reduced family are all Vidyadharas, who
"

this state terminated.

and

by
you

curse,

and

now

the

curse

of

all of you

has you,

So

receive
must

these

sciences, which

belong
And

to

which
own

to your

proper

relations. your dwelling, taking with you your share

with

return

relations." the

Having
sciences And

said
on

this, the

spiritualguide,
to

after

bestowing

them,

ascended
become

heaven. their of the there

from Vidyadharas, awoke and went through the air to that peak long dream Himalayas, taking with them the golden lotuses ; and A^okadatta repaired to his wife, the daughter of the

they, having

King
and

of she
a

the

Rakshasas,
a

and

then

her

curse

came

to

an

end

became
moment

in went brothers those two Vidyadhari. And that with to Benares, travelling fair-eyed one air. And there
the

through
were

the

they visited their parents, who

the

scorched

with
upon And

fire of

them
own

by pouring
appearance.

them those

separation, and revivifyingnectar

refreshed
of

their

two, who, without

changing the

transformations, through such wonderful body, had gone produced joy not only in their parents, but in the people at large. And when Vijayadatta's father, after so long a folded him in a close embrace, he filled not only separation,
his
arms,

but
the

also his desire.

Then

King

Pratapamukuta,
there

the in
the

father-in-law

of

A^okadatta, A^okadatta,
his relations

hearing of it, came being kindly received

the

high delight; and

king, entered
with

by

his beloved was king's palace, in which of festal in a state anxiously awaiting him, and which was he gave rejoicing. And golden lotuses to that king, many

VIDYADHARAS
and
asked

CURSED
was

TO
at

MORTAL

BIRTH
than

211

the

king
and my
a

delighted

getting more

he

had full all

:

for.

Then

of wonder
"

Vijayadatta's father Govindasvamin, said to him in the presence of curiosity,

what
sort

Tell

me,

son,

of adventures

you

had

after you

during the night." Then in Vijayadatta said to him : My father, when I had cloven the the burning skull on reckless frivolity my fate would have funeral pyre, it, I immediately, as you as became Rakshasa a by its brains having ^^^" Vijayadatta entered with delurelates his mouth, being bewildered my
had
become Rakshasa

in the

cemetery
"

Adventures

^{qyi.
gave then

Then
me

was

Summoned
of

by the
to

other

Rak-

shasas, who
them.
the

the I
was

name

Kapalasphota,
them

and

And

led

by
and

their he
saw

joined sovereign,
me,
was

King of pleased with

And
once on

the
me a

Rakshasas,
and that
the And

he, when

time attack

appointed me King of the

Gandharvas,
then
ruled his those that

commander-in-chief. Rakshasas
and
was

went, there

in his slain in

infatuation,
battle
so

to

by

his foes. in his

I

subjectsaccepted
Rakshasas
elder

my

rule,
while

I dwelt
was

there

city and suddenly

had
to
come

; and

beheld
for

brother

of the

mine,

Asokadatta,
of him

who
a we

golden lotuses, and

nature

sight
What
curse,

put

stop
were

that

Rakshasa from

in

me.

follows, how
and

released

the

power

of the

sciences,^all this my elder brother our thereby recovered will relate to you." When began Vijayadatta had told this story, Asokadatta the beginning : to tell his from Long ago we were Vidyafrom beheld the heaven the daughters of we dharas, and hermits the the bathing in the Ganges near hermitage of
"

Galava,^ and

then
our

we

fell

suddenly in
;

love took

with

them,

and

they
but it out
ones

returned

affection

all this

place in secret,
you
two

their and
be

relations, who
cursed both
us

possessed heavenly insight,found

'

in their of you
a

anger
to
a

May
manner,

wicked
then the

born

mortal

woman,

and but when

shall be separated in you second of you shall behold

^

marvellous the

first arrived

in

distant
or

land,
science-

Magical sciences,
A
son or

in virtue

of which

they

were

Vidyadharas

holders.
2

pupil of

Visvamitra.

212

THE
to man,

OCEAN and shall

OF

STORY then
you

inaccessible have your

recognisehim,
to

shall

magic knowledge restored preceptor of the Vidyadharas, and Vidyadharas, released from the curse
friends.'
we were

you

you

by the spiritual shall again become

reunited
to

and

your

Having
both
our

been here

cursed

bom

in this way by those hermits, know the whole in this land, and you and
now

story of

separation;
Rakshasas,
to

by going
of my lotuses

to

the

city of
found

the

King magic
younger

of

the

by

virtue

mother-in-law's
I have

power,

fetch
of

the

golden
And

this

tained place we obfrom our the sciences preceptor Prajnaptikau^ika, and suddenly becoming Vidyadharas we have quickly arrived ous Asokadatta here." Thus spoke, and then that hero of variadventures, delighted at having escaped the darkness brother mine. in that
very
^

of the

curse,

bestowed

on

his

parents and

his beloved,

the

sciences of many kinds, king, his wonderful and they became that their minds were suddenly awakened so Vidyadharas. the happy hero took leave of the king, and with his Then flew up and quickly brother, his parents and his two wives There he reached through the air the palace of his emperor.

daughter

of the

beheld and he

him, and
bore

received

his orders, and the

name

so

did

his brother,

Ai^okavega, and his come both the brothers, having bebrother of Vijayavega. And noble Vidyadhara youths, went, accompanied by their named Govindakuta, relations, to the splendid mountain And became their home. which Pratapamukuta, the now King of Benares, overpowered by wonder, placed one of the
henceforth
of

"foreknowledge," is Prajnapti, of magic by Vidyadharas, or "holders

She

one

of the many

"sciences"

controlled

science."

(for the
in

science

is

feminine) occurs

again

at

the

beginning

of

Chapter XXX; "Story of the

"Story of Alankaravatl," Chapter LI; and in the In Chapter XLV is the art Silent Couple," Chapter CXI. the famous founded said to be as on Sankhya and Yoga and is described the of dominion over knowledge, supernatural power, and the independence and other that is characterised matter properties." mystic by lightness in Various other in this work, thus besides sciences Prajnapti occur and XLVI in called the science Mohani, "bewitching," appears, Chapter
the
"

Chapter
Proc.

CVII

it

is

Gaurl,
heroes

"with of

three

eyes,

armed

with

trident,"

who

paralysed the
Amer.

chief

Naravahanadatta's

army.

See

Bloomfield^

Phil. Soc, vol. Ivi,1917, pp.

1-6.
"

n.m.p.

THE

CHANCES

OF

SUCCESS

213

golden
to

lotuses the

in

the

second

vessel

in

his

temple,

and

offered

Siva

other with

golden
the fortunate.

lotuses honour of

presented
his

by

Ai^okadatta,
considered

and,
his

delighted family

connection,

highly

29.

Story

of

the

Golden

City
for

"

Thus
are

divine born in and

I
am

persons

become
world

incarnate of
men,
successes

some

reason,

and native
to

this
courage,

and

possessing
which it
courage,
as

their
is

virtue
So

attain that and

hard
are

win.

persuaded
a

you, will

sea

of

some

portion
;

of in

divinity,
achievements indicates

attain
to

success

you

desire the

daring

hard
a

accomplish
excellent

even

by

great,

generally
the Princess

surpassingly
whom

nature.

Moreover,

Kanakarekha,

you
a mere

love,
child

must

surely
could

be
she

heavenly
a

being,
husband
secret

otherwise
that

being
seen

how ?
"

desire heard in

has
and

the

Golden

City
story

Having
Vishnudatta,
Golden

this

long

interesting
his with
heart
to

from the

Saktideva, City,
to

desiring
himself

in

behold

and

supporting
through
the

resolute

patience,

managed

get

night.

214

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

NOTE

ON

TANTRIC

RITES
romantic has

IN

THE

MALATi
of India, who

MADHAVA flourished
to

Bhavabhuti, the great

the end
of the

dramatist three the have

towards Mdlati

seventh
Maha Vtra

century,
that

plays attributed
Uttara such

him

"

the

Madhava,
of

the

Charita,and
we

llama

Charita. the
vivid actual esoteric and rites

It is in the

first of these

insight into
are so

Hinduism.

The
must

Tantric
have

practices pictured here

been aided

detailed

that imagination

The by a knowledge goddess whose worship figuresso largelyin the play is Chamunda, a form of Durga. Among the rites of the high priest is the sacrifice of a human virgin, Mfilatl is led to the dread of sorcery and by means temple of the goddess.
of

fact.

The
to

hero

Madhava

has

decided, like Faust,

flesh

to

call

the

powers

of evil
necessary

his aid in his winning

rites
not
are

of Malati. human

Tantric

obtained

by procuring by the common

led
to

Accordingly an as offering
"

he prepares

for the

flesh which
a

had
in

been

method

of

cutting
and the

it from

man

slain
means.

battle,
Chance

but,
takes

we

suppose,

Madhava,

with

his

grim by more of flesh,to offering

and
about

sanguinary

he knows

it, his beloved

is bound

very temple to be offered up

where,
as
a

little

as

sacrifice to

Chamunda.
The the
noise Act V
J

temple
of

is situated

in

burning-ground

and

as

Madhava

terrors

the he

behind
of

the

On place begin to have their effect on him. here from follows taken extracts as are speaks given (the play, as translated by H. H. Wilson; see his Theatre of the
"

approaches hearing a

Hindus

vol.

ii, 1827):
Now With From wake

"

the

terrors

crowding
funeral
with

and

place,beset malignant fiends ; the

lend their sullen

of the

flames

pyres

scarce

Clogged
The

fleshly prey, to them gloom that hems foul and their dissonant Sport with goblins, In shrill respondent shrieks round. is echoed
fearful

their

light. dissipate Pale ghosts round.

mirth

Well, be
Demons Who The
And

it

so.

seek,

and

must

address

them.

of ill, and
haunt

disembodied

spirits,

this spot, I
man

flesh of

bring you flesh for sale. untouched by trenchant steel.

acceptance.

worthy
the

your

(-4great noise.)

How,

noise

and High, shrill,

indistinct,of chattering sprites

fillsthe charnel
flit along the bodies

Communicative

Strange
From The From Or
the

forms
red

like foxes
hair

ground. sky

of their lank
or

darts

meteor
ear or

blaze ;
to
ear

from

their mouths
numerous

that stretch

thickset
or

with

fangs.
streams.

eyes

beards

brows, the radiance

TANTRIC
And

RITES
now

IN
I
see

THE

MALATI

MADHAVA

215

goblin host : each stalks, On legs like palm-trees,a gaunt skeleton. bound fleshless bones Whose are by starting sinews.
the

And
Like

scantly cased
tall and
move,

in

black
trees

and

shrivelled

skin

withered and
as

by lightning scathed

They
The

amidst
"

their
so

saplesstrunks
mouth

mighty serpent curls Wide-yawning rolls the vast coming, and They mark my the Falls to howling wolf
"

in each

blood-dripping tongue.
the and

half-chewed
now

morsel

they fly.

and (^Pauses Race

"

looks round.
"

^
before
me.

all is plunged dastardly as hideous flows river The In utter gloom. (^Considering.) The boundary of the funeral ground, that winds Through mouldering bones its interrupted way. Wild And Hoots The
raves

the its

torrent

as

it

rushes
; the

past.

rends

crumbling

bank

wailing Owl
the

through its skirtinggroves, and to loud-moaning Jackal yellsreply."

hears
a

sounds

Suddenly
Meanwhile
Malati lies bound
as
a

Madhava

voice

and

rushes
the

off alarmed. the luckless her

as

the

priest and
and
a

priestess in
is

victim

ritual dance

temple have dressed being performed round

incantations thus
:

she

and

terrified.
hail

The

priest begins his

"'

Hail I

"

"

Chamunda,
when
court

mighty goddess, hail

in

glorifythy sport,
fills the

the with the

dance.

That

of Siva spurns the

Thy
The
And The

foot

Beneath egg
in
a

the

descending weight
yawning
main

delight. earthly Globe.

tortoise shock like
;

broad-backed
at the

reels ;

of Brahma

trembles

chasm,

that

gapes

hell.

sevenfold

tumultuously
that
"

rushes.

The

elephant
to

hide fro
on

robes

thee,
from

to

thy steps
rend
orb
torn

Swings
The

and

the

whirling talons
"

crescent

thy

brow

the

skull and nectar falls, trickling every horrid life with necklace laughs thy gems Attendant spiritstremble and applaud. falls before mountain The thy powerful arms.

The

That

"

Around Their Whilst Envenomed As rolls

whose

length
the hood
"

the and

sable knit

swelling forms,
from

terrific

serpents twine bands.

expanded frequent flash

flames

The

thy awful lowering eye

head,
that

glows

amidst

thy

brow

216

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

fiery

circle

designates,
within its

that
terrible

wraps circumference dreadful

from
:

The Whilst

spheres by
waved,
the

banner

on

thy

staff,
their orbits.

High
The Of

the

stars

are

scattered
in

three-eyed
his fair

God

exults
Gaurl of

the

embrace

Spouse,

as

sinks

appalled
fiends.
such dance afford

By
Who

the

distracting
shout

cries

countless

thy
we

praise.
"

Oh,
whate'er

may may

Whate'er

need

yield

us

happiness."

W^hile releases There sufficient

205 to

this Malatl.

is

proceeding

Madhava

enters

unseen

and

slaying

the

priest

are

many the

other
Tan trie

striking
basis

episodes
of
the
scene

in

the described

play,
in

but

the

above

is

show volume.

pp.

198,

199

and

of

this

"

n.m.p.

218

THE

OCEAN
saw

OF he the

STORY

When
"

Satyavrata
arrived, for
And be
now

this that this

again
time
of

said
our

to

Saktideva
has that
are

Brahman,

it is clear
see,

destruction drifts^ in
we

now

ship suddenly
anyhow

direction. certain
mouth
to

I cannot into that

prevent it, so
us on as

cast

deep whirlpool, as
it

into
if it

the
were

death, by the sea which draws And mighty Fate, the result of our deeds.

of

grieves me
But
it

not

for

grieves desire has not that your to think been accomplished in me spite of all your toils,so while I keep back this ship for a moment quickly climb on to the boughs of this banyan-tree ; expedient may perhaps some present itself for saving the
life of
one

myself;

for

whose

body

is

continuing?

of Fate

such
or

noble

form;

for who
sea

can
"

calculate

the

capricesof
While
near

the

waves

of the
was

the
tree

heroic
;

Satyavrata
moment

saying this
made of

the
a

the
^

at

that

Saktideva
branch
and

ship drew leap in his

banyan-

terror

and

tree,^ but

ship, which he offered for into the whirlpool,and he entered another, were swept down of the submarine the mouth fire. But Saktideva, though he had escaped to the bough of that tree, which filled the regions its branches, was with full of despair, and reflected : "I have that beheld Golden not City, and I am perishing in I have uninhabited also brought about an place ; moreover, the death of that king of the fishermen. Or, rather, who can resist the awful Goddess of Destiny, that ever places her foot the heads ? of all men While the Brahman youth upon thus was revolving thoughts suited to the occasion on the
"

caught a broad Satyavrata 's body

that

marine

^ ^

I think

we

Brockhaus The

ought to read adhah, "downwards." does injustice to Saktideva, who was

D. text
reads

no

coward

in the

greatest

dangers.
"

visadhvasah,"fearless," instead

of 'tha sddhvascU.

N.M.P. ^

Cf.

xii, 432 Odyssei/,

avrap
TW

irorl fAaKphv aipdtis ipivthv vxj/ofT* lyu)

"7rpoa-"f"VS ")(OfX1]V (U9 VVKXipU,

saves

carried him by bestriding a tub which the tide. a Thereupon overhanging and Burton, vol. vi, p. 7) "I caught hold of a branch (Nights, by its aid clambered to the death." n.m.p. land, after coming nigh unto up on * aAA.' dpa -ijyi Kar Iliad, xix, v. 93. dvSpoJv Kpdara /Saivei,

SimilarlySindbad
the lee of

himself

under

loftyisland, with

trees

"

THE

GIGANTIC

BIRD
to
an

219

trunk
he

of the tree
saw

the

day

came

end.

And
nature

in the
of

ing even-

coming
sides that
as was

many into that

enormous

birds, of the
from all

vultures,
the

banyan-tree
their

the quarters, filling

waves

of heaven lashed
to

with

cries, and
of
out

the broad

of

sea,

by

the

wind
them

their

if

running

meet

of

wings, appeared affection produced by

leaves, overheard^
the
One the

long acquaintance.
Then

he, concealed
of
on

by
birds

the

dense

conversation
was

those

carried

in

human

perched in language.

branches, which
described
some
a

The Gold
roam

Cityof
at last

distant
distant the

island, another a mountain, region, as the place where he

another
had gone

to
:

during
went

day,
to

but

an

old

bird
to

among

them

said

"I

to-day

the
I

Golden
shall go

to-morrow
ease

morning
is the
"

for what

use

of my
sorrow

journey ?
of and and
the he
now

Saktideva's

disport myself, and there again to feed at my taking a long and fatiguing removed was by that speech
a

City

bird's, which

resembled

sudden

shower

of nectar,

thought
I have
me

to
an as
a

himself

"

instrument
means

bird, given
Saktideva
feathers when
the

of and it

city does exist, for reaching it this gigantic conveyance." Thinking thus,
"

Bravo

! that

slowly advanced
of that other
bird

hid

while
went

was

among asleep,and next

himself

the

back-

morning,
like

birds

off in

different

directions, that
Brahman he had climbed Then
Vol. I, latter
XXIX.

vulture, exhibitinga strange partiality to the

destiny,^ carrying Saktideva immediately to the up, went

^

on

his back

where feed
"

Golden
of the this
in
"

City to
volume.
a

again.^
See this
in

Here
and

we

have the

another
on

example
p. 107 of variants

overhearing motif.
As
in

p. 48w^,

note

stated

reference,
N.M.P. 2

I shall

give further
also

note

Vol.

Ill, Chapter
there
is

Pakshapdta
So of
in

means

"flapping
tale,
"

of

wings."

So

probably
Sun
to

pun

here.
3

the

Swedish
the

The

Beautiful carries Vera

Palace

East
on

of

the
back

and

North

the

Earth/'

phoenix
Lucian's

the

youth
nest

his

the

palace. Cf

the

halcyon
whose
the

in

Historia,Book
is of

II, 40
seven

(see Fowler's
miles
in

translation,Oxford, 1905, vol. ii, p. I69),whose

and

in

cumference, cir-

Nights. Cf
and the
In

also

probably egg in Prym Gliicksvogel

Chaucer

is

the

prototype
and

that

the

Arabian
p.

eagle

which

carries

in The

House

Socin, Syrische Mdrchen, Fame. of

hero

269,

the

Kathdkoga (Tawney, pp. 29, 30) the

Nagadatta

climbs

up

220

THE bird

OCEAN
a

OF

STORY

the

alighted in
unobserved there he he

garden, and
and
two
women

Saktideva
while

got down
he in
was

from
ing roam-

its back about flowers

at
;

left it, but

saw

approached
and who
a are

them

engaged slowly, who were

them
" "

gathering
astonished

his appearance, good ladies, and

"

he asked

What

place is this,

Friend, this is

? you city called the

And Golden

Vidyadharas, and in it there dwells a that we the gardeners are Chandraprabha, and know garden, and we are gathering these flowers for her."
the Brahman

they said to him : City, a seat of the Vidyadhari, named

in her

Then your in

said

"

Obtain

for heard

me

an

interview

with

mistress the
two

here."
women

When

they

this, they consented, and

man

conducted

the

young

to

the

palace

their

city.
he

When

reached

it, he

saw

that

it

was

of preciousstones, and had walls of pillars all the attendants, when of prosperity. And very rendezvous and told Chandraprabha him arrived there, went they saw the marvellous tidings of the arrival of a mortal ; then she command to the warder, and immediately had the a gave Brahman into her brought into the palace and conducted When he entered he beheld her there giving a feast presence. marvels like the creator's ability to his eyes, to create reprebanyan-trce
who, by the
and
wind
on

with glittering the gold,^as it were

sounds

gongs

in order

to

scare

away

enormous

bharunda
cause
a

birds,

produced by
its
course.

the
In
a

flappingof their
the
same

wings,
from

stranded

ship to
two
"

continue

collection
secret

of Jain stories the

(pp. l64,
of

165) Lalitanga,having
birds, crawled
the hour
of the of
in

overheard
among

valuable of

conversation

the

feathers
to

one

of

the

birds and

At

dawn

they

all went

the

city of

Champa.
rukh when
a

lay there. Lalitanga crept

stranded
on a

out

bird's feathers, and old friend The Sindbad

entered makes

the

city."
use

Our desert
egg,
out
"

similar

of the
on

island. and

great bird
over

suddenly alighted
its and I
saw

great white
its

dome,

its

brooded
it
on

it with

wings covering

behind
who

the

ground,
!

in

Him from

sleepeth not
head, doubled
and bound
my

When
it and waist may

legs stretched this posture it fell asleep,glory be to and, unwinding my turband this,I arose
it and
it

my

twisted
fast
to
me

into

rope,

middle
*

the
to

legs
a

of

the

Peradventure, this
will be I better

bird

carry

land

of

girt my rukh, saying in myself: cities and inhabitants, and

' "

with

which

that p.

17).
^

have

abiding in this desert already given (Vol. 1, pp.

etc.
"

than

island

Burton, (Nights,
references

vol. vi,
to

103-105) full

the

Garu^a
We

bird, rukh,
should

n.m.p.

read

sauvarnabhitii

THE

FOUR And

PRINCESSES she
rose

221

sented while

in
he

bodily form.
was

from

her him

jewelledcouch,
with
a

still far off,and

honoured

welcome
he had you this

herself, overpowered by beholding him.

taken
a

And

when

seat
come

she

asked

that have land

here
to

inaccessible

curiosityasked
country and
he had
the
come

him

Auspicious sir,who are in such guise, did you reach and how When ? men Chandraprabha in this question, Saktideva told her
:
"

him

"

her
his how
as

his birth and in order of

his name, the to obtain

and

he related

to her

Princess

Kanakarekha

reward When

heaved I
am

beholding the Golden City. Chandraprabha heard that, she thought a deep sigh,and said to Saktideva in private:
to
a

littleand
"

Listen,
is in

about

tell you
of the

something, fortunate

sir.

There

this land
we

king

Vidyadharas

named

Sasikhanda,

and

the bom in due course to him daughters were ; I am is Chandrarekha, and eldest, Chandraprabha, and the next the fourth is Sasirekha, and third the Sasiprabha. We father's house, and in our gradually grew up to womanhood four
once

upon shore

time

those

three

sisters of mine

went

together

to

the

of the
;

by

illness

insolence

of

Ganges to bathe, while I was detained at home then they began to play in the water, and in the youth they sprinkledwith water a hermit named
while those
'

Agryatapas
wrath

he

was

in the had

stream.

That

hermit

in his
too

cursed

who girls, wicked

carried be

their merriment born

heard hermit all of you

far,i saying :
the and
curse

You

maidens,
our

in

world

of mortals.'

When

father the

that, he
told how

went

pacifiedthe great hermit,

of each of them her of them

and

the
to

severally should
condition

end, and
power

appointed
of remembering

each

in her mortal

the

former

existence, supplemented with

and gone

divine
to

insight.
world

Then,
of
men,

they having left their bodies

my

the

father

bestowed
; but
me

on

me

this I
was

griefwent to the forest goddess Durga informed

become my
It looks

while in
a

city, and in dwelling here

a

his
the

dream

that

mortal my

should has

husband.

For

this reason,
at

though
correct

father

as means

if

Tawney

guessed
"

the

more

atinirbandhimh
"

of the ati?iir-

"with excessive insistence "over-insisting," would vartinih of Brockhaus mean feeling satisfaction," coming all of which to are or completion," quite inappropriate "coming
"

D. text, which

the

into

being,"
"

here.

n.m.p.

222

THE
to
me

OCEAN
many

OF

STORY

Vidyadhara suitors,I have rejected But I them all and remained unmarried to this day. now arrival and by your handsome subdued am by your wonderful form, and I give myself to you ; so I will go on the approaching the fourteenth tain day of the lunar fortnightto great mounrecommended called all the
most

Rishabha excellent

to

entreat

my

father

for your

sake, for

there from all Vidyadharas assemble quarters on that day to worship the god Siva, and my father obtained his permission I after I have there too, and comes Now rise up." here quickly ; then will return me. marry said this, Chandraprabha Having supplied Saktideva of luxuries suited kinds to Vidyadharas, and with various

while
The

he

remained heated

there

he

was

as

much

refreshed

as

one

Forbidden

by
in

a a

forest

conflagration would
of
nectar.

be

by
the
:

Terrace

fourteenth
"

bathing day had

I go
to

lake

And

when
to to

arrived

To-day
and be

entreat

you,
not

all my remain

attendants
at

my will

Chandraprabha said father's permission

go

him
marry
must

with
for
two

me.

But

you

grieved
you

being
alone middle

left alone in this

days
you

moreover,

while
means

palace,

must

by

no

ascend When

the

terrace."

man BrahChandraprabha had said this to that young she set out on her journey, leaving her heart with him, and escorted on her way by his. And Saktideva, remaining there alone, wandered from one magnificent part of the palace he felt a curiosityto then to another to delighthis mind ; and know why that daughter of the Vidyadhara had forbidden him to ascend that the roof of the palace,and so he ascended middle of the palace ; for men terrace are generally inclined
to

do that
saw

which

is forbidden.

And

when he

he

had

ascended
one

it

he

three

concealed
was

and pavilions,
open
;

entered
he

of them, it he

the
saw on

door
a

of which
woman was

and
a

when

had

entered

certain there

lying on
a

which
a

mattress

magnificentlyjewelled sofa, placed,whose body was hidden

the

by

sheet.

But

when

he

lifted up

sheet

and

looked

he

beheld

lying dead in that guise that beautiful maiden, the her there daughter of King Paropakarin ; and when he saw he thought : is this great wonder What ? Is she sleeping there is no a sleep from which awaking, or is it a complete
"

THE

UNEXPLAINED

MIRACLE

223

delusion
travelled

on

for whose sake part ? That woman, my without to this foreign land, is lying here

I have

breath,

though
her

she

is alive

in my

own

country, and
be for certain
some

she

still retains this is all

or

beauty unimpaired, so I may the creator a magic show, which exhibits to beguile me." Thinking thus, he proceeded
other
way
out
a

that
reason

other

to

enter

in succession them in the

those
same

two two

and pavilions,

he

beheld he

within
went

other

maidens.

Then

in his astonishment remained

its bank

of the

palace, and
lake
a

sittingdown
below

he
on

looking at
he beheld
a

very

beautiful with where

it, and
;
so

horse

jewelled saddle
he
was,

from and
and

and

out
no

of

immediately curiosity approached its side ;

on

he

descended

seeing that
that
lake. horse

it had struck

rider with
sunk

it, he
beneath

tried
and

to

mount

it,
into

him had

its heel

flung him
surface

the
lake

And

after he

the

of the

from the middle quickly rose up to his astonishment of a garden lake in his own he saw city of Vardhamana ; and himself suddenly standing in the water of a lake in his own native without the plants, miserable city,like the kumuda He reflected : How different is this city lightof the moon.^

he

"

Or

Chandraprabha,
will at is
once

whose

name

means

"

light of
of

the

moon." La

The Barhe
of this

bidden for-

chamber

remind

the
to

reader
one

Perrault's LXXXI Sikes' effect.

Bleue,
work

The
and p.

lake
to

incident

exactly similar

that
a

84,

Kandarpaketu in the draught from a forbidden

He refers See
in

of

Chapter Hitopadesa. In Wirt

in well
to

British Goblins, See

many

has this

the

same

Ralston's

Russian

Folk-Tales, p. 99also found

story

and

gives
3

equivalents.
will be

Veckenstedt's
notes to

Wendische

Sagen, p. 214.
Nos. and

European Many parallels

46,
to

the

Grimm's
note.

Mdrchen,
has

which

Ralston

refers in his exhaustive

The

"forbidden

chamber" Forbidden there

to

motif
need
in
our

already been
Folk-Lore go into
occurs

ably
great

discussed

by

Sidney
pp. One tale

Hartland
so

(" The
that

Chamber/'
no

Journal, vol. iii,]885,

any
in

193-242),
of the

is

to text

detail

here.

closest

accounts

that

the

third of

Kalandar's

{Nights,Burton, vol. i, p. l60). In this story Ajib, son with entrusted the keys of a palace containing forty chambers
he
will
as
soon can

Khazib,
which
his beloved

is

all of and

open be

except
he

one,

and

he

is warned
as

that

if he

does, he
his

separated for
as

ever.

However,
a

usual, curiosity overcomes

him,
which

and
mediately im-

opens him

the

door
a

wonderful After

perfume
a

meets
recovers

nose

sends
room,
"

into

faint.
of

time

he
scent

and and

inspects

the

which

is lit with

Presently,"he

says

when

a lamps gold diffusing relatingthe story,

of musk

ambergris.
steed, black

"

espied a

noble

224

THE from

OCEAN that

OF

STORY the

of Vardhamana what

city of

Vidyadharas

Alas
I

is this great

ill-fated

delusion ? display of marvellous wretch, am by some wonderfully deceived

on

Alas

I,

strange
from the
own

; or rather, who power of Thus destiny ?

"

this earth

knows

what
rose

is the nature

Saktideva reflecting,
went

midst

of the

lake, and
There

in

state
a

of wonder

to

his

representation, giving that he had for his absence been himself going as excuse an about with drum, and being gladly welcomed a by his father with his delightedrelations ; and on the second he remained outside his house, and heard again those words day he went Let ever, who: being proclaimed in the city by beat of drum the or a Kshatriya, has really seen being a Brahman Golden City say so : the king will give him his daughter him crown and make prince."
father's house.
"

he made

false

as

the

murks saddle
was rose
'

of

night
was

when

murkiest, standing, ready saddled

and clear

bridled

(and
of the

his

of

red

gold)
and

before the

two

mangers, also of

one

of

crystal
water to

wherein

husked scented

sesame,

other I
saw

crystal containing
I

with
in
so

musk.
animal him

When
must

this
some

marvelled

and

said
'

myself,
Satan he would
but

Doubtless
me,

this I led his

be the I

wondrous

mystery
mounted
him

; and ;

cozened
not

without

palace

and

but

stir from

place.
I

So

hammered

his and
a

sides

with

he

moved he

not,

and

then

took

the
a

When

felt the

blow, he
a

neighed
of

rein-whip neigh with

up with

struck like

my heels, him withal.

sound
in full
me

deafening
of

thunder, and
heaven descended
me on

opening

far

and

beyond alighted on
with
his

the

wings pair eyesight of

a

flew
man.

me
a

the hour
off" his

firmament
of

After
and

flighthe
lashed

terrace

roof

shaking
out

back

the
my and

face cheek.
finds

along
terrace

similar
on

adventures

gouged causing it roll my He down from he the then Then flew away." goes had himself among the ten one-eyed youths who with met started themselves, and through whom Ajib had originally
be edition

tail

and

left eye,

his adventure. Reference should

made
of

to

W.

Kirby (who
x, and

wrote

some

of

the

analogues
Forbidden pp. The

in

Burton's

the
and

vol. Nights,
one

Supp.,

vol.

"The vi),
v,

Doors

of the

Thousand

Nights,"

Folk-Lore

Journal, vol.
198-205;

112-124;
Book

Clouston, Popular Tales

306-324
been which Gil and
; and

and

vol. i, pp. Fictions,

ditto.

of Sindibad, pp.

173, 174, 308, 309;

V.

J. A. Macculloch, Childhood
p.
203.

of

Fiction, pp.
has pp.

Chauvin,

op.

cit., v,

The
de

whole

subject
of

recently
359-396,

discussed
contains

by
a

P.

full

Saintyves, Les bibliography.

the

Contes
For

Perrault, 1923,
identification
E. A.

the
see

Bluebeard

with

de

Rais

and

Comorre

Cursed Femmes

Vizetelly,

Bluebeard, 1902,
"

cf.

A.

France, Les

Sept

de

Barbe

Bleu, 1909-

N.M.P.

226

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY in
"

accomplished, left the king's palace and through the followingtrain of thought :"
that
success

moment

went

Kanakarekha

said
for

should

attain upon

my

desire
?

so

why

do

despond,
to

depends
the
me same

courage

I will

again go

the

Golden

City by provide
Thus resolute back

path, and
a means

with

of

destiny will without getting there."

set out

doubt

again
for

Saktideva reflecting,
men

from
a

that

city;
not

who

have

once

undertaken

project do

turn

accomplishing their object. And journeying he again reached after a long time that city ^aktideva on, sets out again named Vitankapura, situated on the shore of the there the merchant And he saw sea. him, coming to meet with whom he originally and went to sea, whose ship was He there. this be Samudradatta, wrecked Can thought : how and he have can escaped after fallinginto the sea ? it be otherwise ? I myself am tion But how can a strange illustrahe approached the merchant of its possibility."While thinking thus, the merchant recognised him, and embraced in his delight he took him and him his own to house ; him after entertaining him asked and When the ship :
without
" "

foundered, how
Saktideva

did you escape told him then

from

the

sea

"

his

whole

history,how,
the

after of
:

being
"

swallowed
; and

by
then you

fish, he
the

first reached

island

Utsthala Tell
me

he asked

good merchant
the
sea

in his turn Then

the
chant mer-

also how
"

escaped from

sea." that

said

After

I fell into the

time, I remained
Then
a

for three days supported on a floating plank. that way, and I, crying out, was suddenly came those
board

descried I

ship by
on

in her, and
I
saw

taken
own was saw

on

board

her.

And
to
a

when
a

got

my

father, who
now

had

gone

distant

island

long before, and

father, when
asked
'

he

me,

returningafter recognised me,

I told away

long absence. My and embracing me

as

My

story father, you had

my
so

with

tears, and
been about
;

it him

follows

"

returned, and
my my proper

I set

long time and had trading myself, thinking it

a on

for

not
was

employment
me

then
I
was

my

way

to

distant
sea,

island
you

ship was
found

wrecked, and
and asked rescued
me

plunged in the
When I had
'

and

have

me.'

said do

this to
you
run

him, my

father

: reproachfully

Wliy

THE such risks in ?

FISHERMEN
For I

SEEK

REVENGE
son, you

227

possess

wealth, my

and back and

own

am

gaged en-

full of
me,

acquiringit ; see, gold.' Thus spoke

me

I have my very

brought
to

father

me,

ship comforting

this

took

home

in that

ship to
this

my

dwelling in
the
on chant, mer-

Vitankapura."
When

Saktideva
and had
"Great

had

heard
that

account

from
to
more

rested

night, he
I
must
me
"
.

said
once

him go

the

next

day:
of merchant

merchant,
so

to

the

island The

Utsthala,
said go

tell

how

can

get there
of

now."
are

to

him

Some
go
on

agents
board

mine

preparing to
set out

there

to-day,
to

so

the
set

ship, and
out

with

them."

Thereupon
go
to

the

Brahman island
the of

with

the

merchant's chance
the when
"

agents
sons

that of

Utsthala, and
saw

by
and

of the
were

king
near

fishermen

him

there, and
said
:

they
^

him with

they recognised him,

our

Brahman,
for back

you

went

father
how

to

search

here
you said

and
have
"

there
come

the
here

Golden

City,
?
at sea,

and
"

is it that

to-day alone
out

Then

Saktideva
the

Your

father, when
When

fell into

mouth

of the

submarine current."
were

fire, his ship having

those
sons

been the

by
this
And

the

of

dragged down heard fisher-king

"

that, they
wicked
has

man,

said to their servants and angry, for he has murdered father. our ^^^
men

Bind

Other-

^^^^
two

could
wcrc

it

havc
same

strange
Adventures

in the

happened ship,one
to-morrow

that, when
should

have

fallen iuto

the

mouth
So
we

of the
must

submarine

fire and

the

other
our

escaped
as

it ?

morning
to

sacrifice

father's murderer
a

in front

of the said

goddess Durga,
their
vants, ser-

treating him
those
took
ivas

victim."
of the

Having

this

sons

bound fisher-king

Saktideva,

and

him

off to the
as

awful

enlarged,
was

if it the
^

temple of Durga, the belly of which lives, and continually swallowed many
of Death

which

like

mouth

devouring during
D. text
n.m.p.

tamdla

with

projecting teeth.
There
^

Saktideva

remained

bound
The

the

night,
the

in

Brockhaus* itas

"a"flA disturbs that D. time

the
you

sense.

renders

passage

cinvann
2

tadd, "at
the

went
.

."
.

"

Following
of teeth
are

text, with

Speyer (op.cit.,p. 105) would

bells."
"

translate, "whose

TOWS

adorned

n.m.p.

228

THE
of

OCEAN he thus

OF

STORY
to

fear
"

his life,and
one,

prayed

the

goddess Durga

Adorable
with

world

didst deliver the grant er of boons, thou like the orb of the rising thy form, which was sun,

its fill of appearing as if it had drunk freelyfrom the throat of the giant Ruru votary, who have come thy constant me,

the
^

blood

gushing
deliver
out

therefore

a now

long distance prayed sleep; and

he

of desire
cause

to

obtain
the power

my

beloved, but
of my

am

fallen without
to

into

enemies."

Thus

off to went in goddess, and with difficulty of the inner cell of the out the night he saw a woman come of heavenly beauty came temple ; that woman up to him, and Do said in a compassionate manner not : fear, Saktideva, The harm of that fisher-king shall happen to you. sons no the
"

have in the agree

sister

named
and
; she

Vindumati;
claim will you for

that
a

maiden

shall and

see

you
must
:

morning
to

husband,
your she is

you

that

bring
:

about

deliverance
a

and

she

is not

of the

fisher caste

for

celestial female

of a curse." When he heard this consequence in the morning that fisher-maiden he woke to came up, and of nectar And to his eyes. the temple, a shower announcing said in her "I him and to herself, she came : up eagerness

degraded in

will

have

I desire. my

you For

released I have

from

this
all I

refused
moment

prison,therefore do these suitors approved

saw

what of

by

brothers, but
the
his

the
marry

you,

love

arose

in my

soul; therefore
of

me."

When

Vindumati,

the

daughter

said ing this to him, Saktideva, rememberfisher-king, dream, accepted her proposal gladly ; she procured

his

release, and

he

married

that

fair

one,

whose

wish

was

do so to gratified by her brothers receivingthe from And he lived there with that Durga in a dream. human that had assumed a form, obtained heavenly creature in a former life, as if with solely by his merits happy
success.

command

And

one saw

day,
a

as

he

was

palace,he
flesh,and
can

Chandala
to

the roof of his standing upon coming along with a load of cow's
"

he

said

his beloved the flesh

Look, slender
cows,

one

! how

this evil-doer
^

eat
a

of
or

those
Rum
was

animals
a

that
slain

The

Danavas

are

class of demons 199-200.

"

giants.

Danava

by Durga.

See

Vol. I, pp.

N.m.p.

THE
are

SACRED
to

COW
the three worlds?"
"

229

object of veneration^ Vindumati, hearing that, said

the of this act of it ? very
atone

Then
ness wickedin

to her

husband
can race

The say

is inconceivable been born

to
"

; what

we

tion palliafor
can a

I have offence man's

"

in this

of fishermen
cows,

small

owing
That how he

the

might

of

but

what

for this
to
are

sin ?

When

she

said
me,

this, Saktideva
my in a

said who

her you, ?
"

is wonderful.
came

Tell

beloved,

and

fishermen she

When
:

to be you this with asked

born much it is

family of importunity,
an

said to him
to

"I

will tell you, I ask you

though
He

secret, if you
oath
:

promise
"

do

what

you."
ask

affirmed

with

Yes, I will do what

She then
told him In this island

me."
she

first what
soon

desired

him

to

do

"

my
The

husband,
Strange
and

you will soon

will

marry

another and
must

wife,
in
cut must

and

she,

become

pregnant, child,
she this
^

the her

eighth
open feel no
ished, aston-

month

of her take
out

pregnancy the Thus

can

Bargain

you and

you

compunction about exclaiming :

full
on

it."
"

said, and
mean

he
"

was

What
that

? the
must

And

he

was

of
to
^

horror
"

but

daughter

of you
Hindus

fisher-

king

went

say
For

This
of
n.m.p.

request of mine
cow-worship
of the

perform
the
note at

for
the

details
"

the

see

end

of this
2

chapter.
Once

again

this

extraordinary act

is not

merely

the

fact. fertile imagination, but is founded on story-teller's that among Castes of Bengal,vol. i, p. 94) states the Bhandaris dies before a woman delivery,her body is cut open and the child pregnant taken both J. S. Campbell out, being buried in the same grave. corpses {Notes on the SpiritBasis of Beliefand Custom, Bombay, 1885) tells us that in after being bathed dies in pregnancy, her corpse, a woman Bombay, when and is carried with flowers and decked to the ornaments, burning-ground. There her her husband on body from the points of a wisp of sprinkleswater Then darbha he cuts her right side and the sacred repeats holy verses. grass with Should the child. it be alive,it is taken and takes out a sharp weapon home hole
cotton

product of the Risley (Tribes and of Bengal, when

and in the

cared side

for; should
of the
and then corpse the
on

it

be

dead,
rite

it

is

then

and

there

buried.

The
with

is filled with

curds

and
is

butter, covered
out.

threads,
For

usual

of cremation abortion

carried

further

details

foeticide in

and

reference
vol.

should

be

made

to

Havelock

Ellis, Studies
The A.

Westermarck,
ch.
pp.

xvii; and 54-57,

all of

605-6l2; vi, pp. Psychology of Sex, the Moral Ideas edition, Development of (2nd 1912), E. Crawley, "Foeticide," Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., vol. vi, which contain full bibliographical references. n.m.p.
the
and Origin
"

230

THE
reason.

OCEAN
hear of who

OF
I

STORY
am,

certain be born
I

Now
a a

and

how
ago I have

I in
a

came

to

in
was

family
certain
men

fishermen.

Long
now a

former

birth the
was

Vidyadhari, and
consequence asunder
some

fallen into
For

world
a

of

in

of

curse.

when

Vidyadhari
them

I bit
to

and

fastened

lyres,and
house about much
"

it

stringswith my is owing to that

a

teeth that I

have
a

been

born

here is

in the

of

fisherman.
the

So, if such
mouth
must

degradation the dry sinew

results
one

brought
a

by touching
more

with
be

of

cow,

terrible she of
was

the

of

eating cow's
brothers
"

flesh !

While
a

of her

rushed
Rise up

in in !
an

state

saying this, perturbation and

boar

said to Saktideva

enormous

has

appeared
When

from
persons

somewhere is

or

other, and
in its

after

slaying
from his

innumerable
us."

coming
heard
a

this way

pride,towards
he
saw

Saktideva

that, he
it the boar
;

descended

palace, and
meet

mounting
boar, and
attacked
to enter

horse, spear
the

in hand,^
he

galloped to
it ; but

the

struck him
a

moment

when

the hero

cavern

fled, and managed, though wounded, and Saktideva entered there in pursuit
beheld
he
was a

of him, with
a

and

immediately
And when

great garden shrubbery

he

house.

there
in
a

beheld
of

maiden

of very
meet

wonderful
as

beauty, coming
were

state

him,
him And

if it
out

the

goddess

of the

wood

agitationto advancing to

receive

of love. her
"

Auspicious lady, who are you, and why are you perturbed ? Hearing that, the lovely one thus answered There is a king of the name of Chandahim : his daughter, vikrama, lord of the southern region. I am
:
" "

he

asked

auspicious sir, a maiden

named

Vindurekha.
me

But

wicked

Daitya,
my

with

father's

flaming eyes, house to-day

the
was

carried

off

by treachery from
me

and
form

brought
of he
soon a was as

here.

And

he,
;

desiringflesh, assumed
but while

boar, and

sallied out
with
a

he
some

still
hero
;

hungry
and
as

pierced
he
was

spear

to-day by
came

in

here

and

died.

And

rushed

out

pierced he and escaped

said
to

without her
"

being outraged by
Then

him."

Then

Saktideva
For I
read

why
I

all

this

perturbation?
for sakti.

slew
in

that
si. 181b

In //. 172b
was

conjecture saktihasto
with
a

l^aktidevo, as we

that the boar

wounded

VINDUREKHA
boar you with
a

BECOMES

PREGNANT
she
am

231
"

are," Saktideva."
marries

spear, and he

princess."
answered she

Then

said,
a

Tell

me

who
named

her, "I
to

Brahman
must

Then
bccome
went

said

him, "You
and the

He

Vindurekha

husband," my of the cavern out

he
told it to that

hero

accordingly consenting
when and he

with

her.

And

arrived

at

home
he
was

his wife

VindumatI,
two
;

with

her consent

married

Princess
with his

Vindurekha.

So, while
one

Saktideva

living there
became
the and
;

wives,
and in

of

his

wives,
month
to

Vindurekha,
of her of her you

pregnant
first wife

the
came

eighth
up

pregnancy,
own

Vindumati
"

him

accord
me

said to him
is the
;
so

Hero, remember
month of the and
own

what

promised
of your

this
wife

eighth
and
cut

pregnancy

second

go
act

her open
to

bring the
word

Saktideva, he was bewildered by affection and compassion ; but being bound for a short time unable to give by his promise he remained of agitationand at last he departed in a state an answer ; with troubled she seeing him went to Vindurekha come ; and air said to him day : Husband, why are you despondent to? commissioned been by Surely I know : you have I am Vindumati out to take the child with which pregnant ; for is and certain that must there a certainly do, you object in view, and there is no cruelty in it, so do not feel compassion ; in proof of it hear the following story of
this to
"

child here, for you cannot of honour." When she said

contrary

your

Devadatta

29d.

Devadatta

the

Gambler Kambuka that

a

Long
named who
was

ago there lived Haridatta and ; named

as
a

in the
the

city of
son

Brahman

of

Devadatta,
man, young he had lost

was,

gaming. gambling,^ he
^

of

As
was

though he to the vice exclusively addicted and his clothes everything by

return to

auspicious man, in his boystudied hood,

not
been the had

able
an

to

his father's

house,

so

The

Indian

has of

In

famous the

hymn
dice

gambler from the Big-Veda (x,34) a gambler tells of

inveterate

earliest

times. nation fasci-

the

fatal

have

for

him,

and

the

consequent
Details
to

ruin

and

which slavery,
to
are

"was

one

of the final conditions

of the

debtor.
seem

of the

play referred
four,
and

not

described, but

scattered

allusions

show

that

sometimes

232

THE entered
alone
a once on a

OCEAN
time
an

OF

STORY And had there he

he
saw

empty
he

great ascetic, named

and

temple. Jalapada, who

was

attained
a

many
corner.

objects by magic,
So the

muttering spellsin
bowed before
of not

he went

up

to

him

slowly and
;

him,

and

ascetic,abandoning
with the
a

his habit and

speaking

to anyone,

greeted him
there
a

welcome

after he had

remained him
number

moment,
were

ascetic, seeing his trouble, asked

the
aim

five dice which

used, and
be
a

of
four

the

gambler

was

to

throw

should

multiple

of

(see Liiders, Das

Ges., vol. Ixii, p.
as

im alien JViirfelspiel
et seq. ; and

Jjidien; Caland, Zeit. d. deutsch. morg.

Joum.

123

Keith,

Roy. Cheating
and

As. Soc, 1908, p. 823

at

play appears
for
"

crimes,

the word

seq.). Rig-Veda came gamester,"kitava,

et in

the

one

of the most
mean
"

frequent of
"

to

cheat

in classical

Sanskrit.
In the

Mahdbharata
to

the vice the

of

prince schemed

overthrow

gambling is often mentioned. Pandus by gambling, and the

the
extent

The

Kuru

well-known
it
was

episode
carried. The

of Nala

and

Damayantl
occurs

59-61) shows (iii,

the

to which

theme

also

in

Mrichchhakatika, where
also the

there

is

vivid

descriptionof a gambler's quarrel in Act II. See Davadanti (Tawney, Kathdkoga,p. 201, etc.).
"

story of"

Nala

and

Crooke
papers, "The

of valuable interesting details in the last of his mass gives some Divali,the Lamp Festival of the Hindus," Folk-Lore, vol. xxxiv,
288. cut

1923, pp. 287,

of
a

The
off his

Nepalese
left hand
on

are

inveterate

gamblers, and
under
a

tale is told his stake.

or

man

who

and his

put

it down

cloth

as

When

he

won

he

insisted

opponent
under

cutting
the

off

his

hand,
In

else

restoring

all his

winnings (D. Wright, History of Nepal,p. 39).

Kashmir
will

nearly all bring them

In

classes luck

gamble at the Divali during the coming year

see

belief The

that

winning
and

(F. Drew,
The

Jummoo

Kashmir

Territories, p.
the

72 ; but
at

W.

R.

Lawrence,
and
women

Deccan,
that
the

the

Divali, men
ParvatT
will

Valley of Kashmir, p. 266). play chess till midnight in the

cartloads
of
treasure in

hope
the

goddess Upper

bring
At
is

them

(Bombay
March

by permitted to Burmese, Shans and of India. The Chinese, but not to natives are gambling booths put up to be seen the Pongyi priests may auction, and even gambling in the lines of huts outside the gambling enclosure (SirJ. G. Scott, J. P. Hardiman, Gazetteer and the Shan of Upper Burma States,Part II, vol. i, p. 229). In the Panjab, in gambling at to bring good luck. Native the Divali success is believed gentlemen gamble only with their wives, so that, whoever wins, they lose will be lucky or the next nothing. Traders play to find out whether year
xviii,part i, p.
Burma

Gazetteer,vol.
Shans
of

251),

their chief

festival held

gambling

not. to

If safe
For

man

wins

he

but speculatesfreely,

if he

loses

he

confines

himself

ordinary business
further details the
see

(PanjabNotes
J. L. Paton, there

and
"

Queries,vol. ii,p. 152).

n.m.p.

Gambling," Hastings' Ency.Bel. Eth.y

"

vol. vi, p. 164 and

references

given.

234
see

THE
my

OCEAN me." And

OF When he

STORY
she

affection,marry
and did
so.

said this,Devadatta
there
to
some

consented,
but with when the

remained he
went

time,

she

became
of

pregnant

the

great ascetic

returning,and in a state of terror he all that told him had happened, and the ascetic, desiring his own said to him : My good sir,you have acted success, but go and that Yakshi cut and, taking quite rightly, open the embryo, bring it quickly here." out The ascetic said him of his previous promise ; this to him, and then reminded and returned to his being dismissed by him, the Brahman beloved, and while he stood there despondent with reflecting what he had to do the Yakshi on Vidyutprabha of her own accord ? said to him : My husband, why are you cast down I know Jalapada has ordered you to cut me open, so cut me
" "

intention

open

and

take there

out

this child, and

an

if you

refuse she do

I will

do

it

myself, for
cut

is

him, the Brahman

herself
open

object in it." Though could not bring himself to

took
"

said this to it ; then she

and

out

the

child

and

flung it
him

down who

before
consumes

him, and
it to

said

Take the

this,which
rank of have
a

will enable

obtain
a

Vidyadhara.
born end
as a

But
Yakshi
cm^e,

I,

though properly owing to a curse,

strange
I in
as

Vidyadhari,
and this is the

been

appointed
my former

of my

it

is, for I remember

existence. shall meet vanished

Now

depart to my proper home, but we two that place." Saying this, Vidyutprabha
And
went to

again
his mind
as

from

eyes.

Devadatta
that
ensure even

took

the

child and

with gave

sorrowful
it to

and
which
men

ascetic the

Jalapada
success

him,
;

that

would do not

of his incantations
to

for

good
sent

in

calamity give way

divided
to

selfishness.

The

great
to

ascetic the wood Brahman that he

the

child's

flesh, and

Devadatta
And

worship Durga
came

in her

terrific form.
an

when

the
saw

back had

after
made

presenting
with

oblation, he
flesh.
all ?
"

the

ascetic
"

away

all the

And
the

while

said,

What

have

treacherous
to

Jalapada, having
When with
I
on

consumed it you become a dhara, Vidyaflown

ascended sword

heaven.

he

had

up,

with

blue

as

the

sky,
"

adorned

necklace
have whom

and

bracelet,

Devadatta
this

reflected
one

Alas, how Or, rather,

been

deceived
not
exces-

by

evil-minded

does

r
DEVADATTA sive SEEKS
?

REVENGE
So
can

235
can

compliance
on

entail misfortune

how

I revenge
him who

myself

him
a

for this ill turn, and

how
!

I reach
no

has become

Vidyadhara

Well

I have

other

resource

in this matter
made

Vetala." After he had a except propitiating to do this,he went at night to the cemetery. up his mind

There

he summoned
of
a

at

the after

foot

of

tree

Vetala
he

into the
made
an was

body
not

man,

and

worshipping him
him.
wait And for him
as

oblation

of

human

flesh to

that
to

Vetala

and satisfied,

would

not

flesh to prepared to cut off his own immediately that Vetala said to that brave of yours ; do pleased with this courage

bring more, gratifyhim.

"

he And
am

man

not

act

lessly. reck-

So, my

good sir, what

you
"

desire the
to

have

accomplish for
answered him

"

When
me

Vetala the

for me to you said this the hero

Take

Vidyadharas, where
those
that

is the

ascetic

of the dwelling-place deceives Jalapada, who order that

punish

in him, in confidence repose The Vetala consented, and him." him

placinghim
a

I may his on
to

shoulder, carried

through

the

air in

moment
saw

the

Jalapada in at being a king a a on jewelled throne, various the Vidyadharas, endeavouring by speeches among that Vidyutprabha,^ who the rank of to induce had obtained And a Vidyadhari,to marry him in spiteof her reluctance.
palace,seated
elated the
moment

dwellingof

the

Vidyadharas.

And

there he

that

the

young the

man

saw

this he eyes

attacked

him,

with the

help of the
what

Vetala,

being to the
the

of the

delighted
nectar, is

Vidyutprabha And to the partridges."

arrived from

moon,

of repository

Jalapada beholding him

suddenly
fell had

in this way, dropped his sword in his his throne But Devadatta, the floor. on his
even

and fright, though he

obtained feel

sword, did
for their the
:

pity

slay him; for enemies when they

not

the
are

great-hearted
terrified.

And

when said ?

Vetala
what take

wanted
use

to

kill

him, he
in his

dissuaded

him, and

"Of
So
reads

will it be to and

us

able to kill this miserown

heretic
^

him

place him

house
107.

The

D. text

"excessive

uprightness."See Speyer,op. cit., p.

unnecessary.

N.M.P. 2 3

I read

for Vidyadharlm. But perhaps it is Vidyutprahhdm is said to subsist upon

The

Chakora

moonbeams.

236
on

THE
earth
;

OCEAN
that

OF

STORY ascetic skull-bearing

that

it is better

this wicked, the very

should
was

remain

there."

At

moment

Devadatta heaven
her
:

and

saying this the goddess Durga descended appeared to him, and said to him who bent

from

before

of this thee satisfied with account on "My son, I am now, the spot of thine ; so I give thee on incomparable courage the rank of King of the Vidyadharas." Having said this,she him appeared. and bestowed the magic sciences on immediately disthe Vetala immediately took Jalapada, whose And ness splendour fell from him, and placed him on earth (wicked^

does

not

long

ensure

success) ;
his

and

Devadatta,
that

panied accom-

of the

by Vidyutprabha, having Vidyadharas, flourished in

obtained

sovereignty

kingdom.

29.

Story of
story
do

the

Golden
her

City Saktideva,
him with the

Having told softly speaking

"

this

to

husband said
so

Vindurekha

again
arise,
you,

to cut

ness eagerchild of

Such

necessities
told

out

this

mine

as

Vindumati
said

without
was

remorse."
of

When
^vrong,
"

Vindurekha but
a

this, Saktideva
from
this
out

afraid
at

doing

voice

sounded

heaven
without

this

juncture
into
a

Saktideva, take
the neck with

child then

fear, and
turn

seize it

by

Having heard taking out the

and
no sooner

hand, your this divine voice, he

child did he he

it will
cut

sword."

her

seized

it

by

the

and quickly open, with his hand throat ;

a

seize it than
of Good

it became Fortune

sword

in his

hand
an

long hair abiding grasp.^

;

like the

seized

by

him

with

Then Vindurekha

that

Brahman that
moment

a Vidyadhara, quickly became when he disappeared." And

and
saw

that, he
told
are

went,
the

as

he

was,

to

his She

second
said
a

wife
him
:

Vindumati
"

and
we

her

whole

story.

to

My

lord,

three
^ 2

sisters,the daughters of
him
a

king

of the

Vidyadharas,

So The

making
D.
"

Vidyadhara

or

"

magic-knowledge-holder."
of Brockhaus'

text

reads

satlvatah, "courage," instead

is doubtless
to

mtatahf

*'

abiding."
^

n.m.p.

The

sudden

transformation
see

be attributed
"

to

the

magical

power

of steel,for which

pp.

l66-l6.9 of this volume.

n.m.p.

VINDUMATI
who of
a

EXPLAINS
from

237

have
curse. curse

been The

banished
first
was

Kanakapuri

Kanakarekha,

in consequence the termination of

;

whose has
was

gone

beheld in the city of Vardhamana you home. to that city of hers, her proper end
I of her
am

and

she such

For

the
of

strange
Fate
end.

curse,

according
sister,and
I must go

to

the
now

tion dispensacurse

; and

the very

third

is at

an

And

this

day
our

to

my that

city of

Vidyadhara bodies remain. elder sister,Chandraprabha, is dwelling there ; so And my there also must come quickly by virtue of the magic you sword. shall rule in that city, after And of your you power by our obtaining all four of us as wives, bestowed upon you
mine, my beloved, for there father, who
to

has

retired

to

the

forest, and
the truth

others

in addition

us." Thus Vindumati declared about

herself, and
this And

Saktideva, consenting,went again to the City of Gold, time through the air, together with that Vindumati.
Saktideva
returns to the

whcu

he

arrived

he

again
before

saw

those

three

darlings of his bending

^^^ ^]^g others, after

him, Kanakarekha
their

of City
as on was a

Gold

entering with
lifeless
on

souls,
he
saw

those fitting,
former

heavenly
extended

female

bodies, which
the

occasion

couches

in

that fourth sister there, pavilions. And he saw had performed auspicious ceremonies, Chandraprabha, who and was drinking in his form with an eye rendered by eager those

three

seeing him
His

after
was

so

long

an

absence. the
as

arrival

joyfullyhailed by
duties, as
the

servants,

who

were

occupied
when said he
to
was

in their several

well

by the ladies, and

entered
"

private apartments
sir,here
in the And whom is that

that

Chandraprabha
Kanakarekha,
my sister of the

him
seen

Noble

Princess

who
called

by

you

city
here you

of is

Vardhamana,
that

Chandrarekha.

daughter
in the is my
was

Vindumati, fisher-king,
of Utsthala, my
sister sister the Sasiprabha,

first married And here

island

Sasirekha.
who princess, and then
us

youngest

after

that

brought
So
now our

there
come,

by

the

Danava

became

your the

wife.

successful

hero, with
marry
us

into

father, and

quickly

all,when

of presence bestowed upon

you

by

him."

238

THE
When

OCEAN had

OF

STORY and

Chandraprabha
of

swiftly
went

boldly
those four

uttered
to

this decree
recesses

Kama,
wood

Saktideva
to meet

with

the

of the

their father; and

their father,

of the Vidyadharas, having been informed bowed his at facts by all his daughters, who And marries the Four Sisters f^^t, and lighted also movcd by a divine voice, with deall at once soul gave them to Saktideva. Immediately Saktideva in his opulent realm after that he bestowed on he gave all his magic sciences; and the City of Gold, and henceforth he was his name,^ by which the successful hero said he him : And to his Vidyadharas. known among the from else shall conquer "No thee, but mighty one who there shall spring a universal lord of Vatsa emperor, the title of Naravahanahere under shall reign among you wilt thou alone have to datta and be thy superior; to him words the mighty lord of the VidyaWith these submit." dharas, the

King

of the

named from the wood

Sa^ikhandapada,
where
he
was

dismissed

his

son-in-law

tertaining practisingasceticism, after ento his him kindly,that he might go with his wives that Saktivega, a king, having become own capital. Then the the of of entered Gold, that glory Vidyadhara world, City Living in that city, the proceeding thither with his wives. palaces of which gleamed with fabric of gold, which seemed of of its great height to be the condensed account on rays the sun in brightness,he enjoyed exceeding happiness falling with those fair-eyedwives, in charming gardens, the lakes of had which out of jewels. steps made

related [M] Having thus on eloquent Saktivega went

"

his
to

wonderful
to

say

the

history, the King of Vatsa :

lunar
to
race,

Know that
^

me

lord

of

Vatsa,
come

ornament

of the

to

be

very

Saktideva
text

here, full of desire

clear
name

behold

the

The

Brockhaus that

is not

here.

The

meaning
a

shows) is
the
last

the

king

altered

the

of his son-in-law

(as the D. text little by changing

found syllabledet^a into vega, the latter being a termination among and of in A^okadatta the The case Vijayasame Vidyadharas. thing happened datta Saktivega,is (see p. 212). It will be noticed that the altered name, used
a

few

lines lower

down.

"

n.m.p.

SAKTIVEGA

DEPARTS

239

two

feet
new

of

your

son

who Thus

is I

just
have

born

and

is

destined

to

be

our

emperor.
the rank

obtained,
the
I
return

though Vidyadharas
to

originally
by
own

man,

of
:

sovereign
now,

among

the

favour I have After

of
seen

Siva
our

and future

King,
may you

my

home.

lord

enjoy
said

unfailing
this with

felicity." clasped
flew

finishing
and the

his

tale,

Saktivega
to

hands,
up into of

receiving sky
like

permission
the
moon

depart, brightness
his
son,

immediately
;

in
of

and surrounded

then

the

King
his

Vatsa,

in and of

the with

company

wives,

by
his
own

ministers,
a

his

young

enjoyed,

in

capital,

state

indescribable

felicity.

240

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

NOTE the

ON

THE

SACRED
of sacred
to
or

COW

OF

THE such

HINDUS

Although
in

worship
there from

the

cow

plays

an

important
as

part
in

modern

Hinduism,

appears

be

considerable

doubt
in

to

whether Thus

the

practice dates Thomas,

for the

historical

times prehistorical
on

India.
p.

Hastings' Ency.
N. W.

lie/. Eth., in
read
:
"

the

article

"Animals"
it is clear that

i, (vol.
India
article

we

Unlike
historic

Egypt,
times pp.
"

507), by developed a
the
"

respect

animal

in

while

in

the
find:

on

Cow the
to

(Hindu)," by
sanctity
have of

H.

Jacobi
which

iv, (vol.
is
a

we 224-226),

"The

belief

in

the

cow,

very

prominent
from

feature

of Hinduism,

seems

been Iranians the

inherited had
former

the

by the separated."
view, but

Indians

support
from the

prehistorictimes, before they and vol. ii, p. 226) is inclined to (op. cil., inspection of the early references in the Avesta,
Crooke
without In

Rig-Veda,Atharva-Veda
very earliest

show,
times.

doubt,
Purdnas

that the

the

cow

was

held

sacred

the

the fact
"

Mahdbhdrata
so

the

great sacredness

of the

horror
We

that

to-day its firmly indeed that even it is prohibited in native states

will
now

worship increased, while in a cow firmly established with such slaughter fills the Hindu with under the English. treaties
becomes

examine Indians
were

the
a

evidence
nation

in

closer detail.
the

The
ox,
as
a

Vedic and

of meat-eaters, of

chief
was

sheep
kind

goat.
of

The

slaughter
It
also

the

ox,

however,

being the always regarded

for

food

of

sacrificial act, and

therefore

particularlyappropriate
an

the

entertainment

festivals.
out

In the

played important guests. Cambridge History of India, vol. i, p. 102,

inconsistency between
which Such
to
a

part

at

wedding
points

A. B. Keith

that

there
the

is

no

this eating of flesh and the

the growing

sanctity of
"

cow,

bears
term
an

already in
should
be which
to

Rig-Veda
upon

not

to

be

killed."

looked

epithet aghnyd, merely as a proof of

milk that
meant
so

the

the
much

high
It is

value

attached and
to

animal
use

supplied the
Vedic Indian.
the

both

for secular

sacred
note

the

interesting
of
a

that

in

Rig-Veda days
no

cow

was

used
of
a

as

standard blood
was

value,
hundred

and

the
cows.

epithet sataddya denotes Although there were

Brdhmanas,
and the
cow

that

the

price
even

man's times

coins

in

the

of the
was as

later Sanihitds
as
a

and of

a nishka, originally gold ornament,

used such.

unit

value

the

was

gradually being superseded

systems
a

Early reckoning
commodities

Buddhist
values

literature

shows

the

ancient

of

barter

and

by cows being stated

1901,
from
a

almost
in

entirely replaced by
a

metal
its

currency,

figures of
et

certain

coin,

or

fractions

(see
times

Joum.

Roy.
But
to

As. Soc,

p. 882

.seq.).
the

quite apart
its

owing
cow

value

as

in Vedic to the cow sanctity attached supplier of milk, the mystic relation between

the

and

the

universe

is alluded
x,

to

in

the

Rig-Veda
details

in
see

several A. A.

places {e.g.
Macdonell,
"

i, 153, 3;
Vedic and

viii,90, 15;

11,

1).

For

further

Grundriss Mythology, "Cows."

d. Indo-Arischen

iii, 1a, 1 897, Philologie,

under

Cow

"

242

THE
was

OCEAN
without

OF
of
some

STORY
sort ;

guest

not

complete
any "six of the

flesh

and

it is clear

from

the

formulas

that
as

worthiest

guests
are

might
all of
is

demand

the

cow's

death,
well

though
friend,

the

worthy
"reborn"

guests"
man,

teacher, priest, father-in-law, king,

these
were

and
in

Aryan
that Earth

and
cow

doubtless
above

grounded
her harrow

veneration

for

the

which
was

expressed
seldom

ing by identifyoccasion
to

with the

(as Aditi),there
cow-revering
no

probably

any

feelingsof the
there
was

host.

Gradually
the that
is

animal
we

usually substituted.
the great
the

being killed, the goat being question of the cow As already mentioned, it is in the Mahdbharata
of the
cow

find
on

sacredness
merit

fullyestablished.
cows,

Here

emphasis
of

laid

great

acquired by gifts of
to

and

the

value

the

animal

for

religioussacrifice owing
indeed,
urine
a

its great its

purity.

So

pure,

is

the

cow are

that
also
into

five

products, paNchagai^a (milk,

pure and
enter

curds, ghee,
sometimes
in

and

dung),
disease
cows

considered
rites

largely, being
from

very

disgusting
of

way, and

of

besides purification,

used

in

exorcism,

magic,

domestic led is
to

ritual.

The

peculiar smell
"the
once

has It

the

myth

tracing
in

their

descent

Surabhi,
Surabhi

fragrant
the
three
a

one."

fully given
Brahma

Mahahharata,
her

xiii, 77.
and
a

practised austerities
worlds
to

and

granted
to

immortality
This

region
the

above

dwell

in, called
be

Goloka.
attained

is, therefore,
who

cow's

heaven,
merit
on

beautiful

place, only
continual
see

by
of

those
cows.

have

achieved
For The

earth
in

by
the

the

giftsand
xiii,80,

worship
1-3 ;

other

rites

the
of

Mahdbharata
bull of with

78,

24- et seij. cow,

connection

Siva, the
with

celestial the
to

Kamadhenn,
and

with
of

Indra, and

the

friendship

Krishna

herdsmen

his

love of

the
cow.

gopls, particularlyRiidha,

have

all added

the

general
the

sacredness

the

Its

connection the evil

with

seems fertility

to

appear

in

phallic worship
the
the

of
are

Siva, where

influences

of

the

female

principal through
between

yoni

partly counteracted
the
direction For Phallic For of the

by
details of

the

bull, Nandin,

being placed
the

and i/oni

village.
on

further

this
Mem.

part
Anih.

of

question
those

see

E.

Sellon, "The
327-3.S4.
at

Worship
of of the

India,"
on cow see

Soc. Ldn., vol. i, 1865, pp. from

references

ritual,apart Dubois,
A op.

already
Literature

mentioned

the
; ;

beginning
the Index

note,

cit., pp.
Sanskrit

191-192,

573-574,
under

686, 706
"

Macdonell's
atid for lUtes

History of
the Central
cow

Cow
a

"

Russell, Tribes
curious

Castes

of

Provinces, vol. i, p. 415, where

of

most ;

penalty
The
in

killing a of
the

by

members pp.

the

Tiyor
311

caste

is described
el

and and

Stevenson,
376.
Cow

Twice-born,

l6l, 194, 273,

is

et seq., 324
"

seq.,

fullest

account,

however,

that

by Crooke,
pp.

The

Veneration
not

of the

India," Folk-I^re, vol. xxiii, 1912,

till

275-306.
press.

I did I notice

cover dishe

this interesting article

my

note

was

in

the

that

(pp. 280, 291)

recognises
the

has

his old entirelyabandoned of cow-worship great antiquity

views

(line10
the

of note), and
"

fully

among

Hindus.

n.m.p.

APPENDIX

APPENDIX
THE STORY OF

I
AND

URVA^I

PURURAVAS forms

This

well-known
and

story appears
enormous

in many
it has

great age
As

the

popularity it has of Story,

related

in the

Ocean

owing to its always enjoyed. unfortunately lost

character and charm. Before nearly all its original ing, attempttherefore, to offer any suggestions as to the possible meaning of the legend, it will be as well to tell the story in
its form. original

In the this

first
so

place, however,

I would

like to

point
the
be

out

why
oldest whole them

story is

European love-story in
range
can

intensely interesting. It is and even love-story known, may

the world. literature from
Its is

first Indo-

the the

history throughout

of be

Sanskrit

regarded

several
a

astonishing. points of view"

of
a

The

story itself
all of

it is interesting. Firstly, real pathos. feeling and

tale Its

great love, full of deep

is read
one as

beauty
we may strike

quite

sufficient

to

immortalise
it

it, whatever
incidents

else which

in it.

contains
and

immediately open up pursuit of theorising. Thirdly, it has a distinct historical and doubt the earliest anthropologicalvalue, and is without of nuptial taboo in existence. Lastly, the tale so example Kalidasa that it he made the theme of his play to appealed of the Vikramorvasi, still further beautifying it with some of his poeticalgenius. choicest gems
that We obscure first hear of Urvasi and Pururavas

Secondly, distinctlysymbolical, ever-fascinating

in
It

somewhat of
a

hymn
when for
we

of

the

dialogue
husband

the
ever.

Rig-Veda Apsaras is
As
on

(x, 95).
about is
to

consists her

leave

mortal jointed, disin

found

the
to

story
the

incomplete
as

and

must

the

Satapatha
of the The she
me

pass Brdhmana

fuller account

(v, 1), which,

the

however,
the
a

includes

several
1.

verses

from
Urvasi him do
not

Rig-Veda,^
Pururavas,
"

nymph
wedded
;

loved

son

of

Ha. thou let

When embrace
^

she

said

Thrice

day shalt
my

but

lie with
Books

me

against

will, and
68-74.

J.

Eggeling's translation, Sacred

245

of the East, vol. xliv,pp.

246
me

THE
not
see

OCEAN for such with

him did

OF

STORY
way
to

thee then
of said

naked,
dwelt
so

is the

behave
and

to

us

women."
2.

She
child

long time,
dwell
"

was

even

with
has how
was

him,
to

long
one

she
:

with
a

him.

Then

the

Gandharvas this
she

another among
to
:

For
:

long time, indeed,

ye
some means

Urva^i may
come

dwelt back couch

men

devise
a ewe

us."

Now

with

two

lambs off
one

tied to lambs.
"

her

the
"

Gandharvas

then

carried

of the
3.
as

Alas," she cried,

were

they
is
no

are

taking
and

away
no man

my ! the
"

if I

where
the

there

hero she

darling, They

carried
manner.

off

second,

and

spake
"

in

selfsame

4.

He

then

thought within
a

himself
without up
on
a

How

can

that I
am

be ?
"

(a place) without
And naked deemed
as

hero
was

and he

man

where them
:

he

sprang

after his

too

long
the

he
him
"

it that

he

should
a

put
of

garment.
and she

Then she

Gandharvas
naked I Here

produced
even
am

flash

lightning
lo !

beheld

as

by daylight. Then, indeed,

he he

vanished. vanished.

back,"
sorrow
a

said, and
wandered

she
over

had

Wailing
Now

with is

all

Kurukshetra.

there

lotus-lake
its

there
and

called

walked
about
5.

along
in the And

bank,

there

He Anyatahplaksha. were swimming nymphs

the
us

man

shape of swans. she (Urvasi), recognising him, with whom I have dwelt." They
to to

said then

"

This
"Let

is

said:

appear
6.

him!"

"So

be
her

it!"
and

she

replied,and
her

they

appeared
He
X,
now

him.

then
"

recognised
words

implored

{Rig-Veda,
:

95, 1)

Oh, my

exchange
"
"

wife, stay thou, cruel in mind ! Untold, these secrets of ours

"
"

let

us

will not

bring us joy in days to come." Stop, pray, let us speak ! this is what he meant to say to her. together 7. She What concern replied {Rig-Veda, x, 95, 2) : I with have ? I have like the thee to speaking passed away first of the like dawns. Pururavas, again : I am go home
"

the had

wind,
told
"
"

difficult to thee then

;

catch."
to

"
"

Thou
for
to

didst

not to

do

what
home

hard

catch
meant

am

thee, go
x,

thy
"

again!
8.

this is what

she

say.

He

said, sorrowing {Rig-Veda,

rush away
:

95,
come

14)

Then
to

will
to

thy

friend

this then

day,
him."
"

never

to

back,

go

the

farthest

distance

will he
"

lie in Nirriti's

lap, or

the

fierce wolves

will devour

Thy

friend

will either

APPENDIX

I-URVASI
or

AND

PURURAVAS
or

247

hang
him
!
9. not

himself
"
"

start

forth he

; or

the wolves
to
x,

dogs
"

will devour

this

is what

meant

say.

She

replied {Rig-Veda,
Do !
not

95,
Let
no

15)
not

Pururavas,
cruel

do

die !
theirs !

rush

away

! is

the

wolves

devour and heart

"

thee
are

There

friendship with women, of hyenas." the hearts Do take this not is no home return : friendshipwith women
"
"

Truly,

there

to

"

this lo:

is what

she

meant

to

say.

walked four feel

{Rig 'Veda, x, 95, 16): "When mortals, and passed the among
I ate
a

changed
a

in

form

autumns.

little
"

ghee,

once

nights there during now day, and even

in fifteen
verses

satisfied been

therewith."
down

This
the

discourse Bahvricas.

has
took

handed
on

by

Then
of the

her

heart from then

on

pity
11.

him.
said
"

She
then

Come

here lie with been

the
me

last

night
one

now

shalt

thou
will have year,

for

year night, and

this
last

son

of thine of the

born."

He stood
"

came
a

there
!
"

the then

night
then bade

and

lo ! there this

golden palace.
and

They they
will

said her

to

him

only
"

(word),

Enter
the

12.

She
"

go to him. then To-morrow said :

a

morning
must

Gandharvas
He
me

grant thee
:

boon, and
thou for !
"

thou
me

make

said
be

Choose
of him
"

1 In

"

She the
"

thy choice." Say, let replied:

"

one

yourselves
a

morning
;

the be

Gandharvas
one

granted
!
13.

boon,
said
"

and

he

said

Let

me

of yourselves

They

Surely

there

is

not

holy

become wherewith by sacrificing it to into and fire one a They put pan gave become thou shalt him, saying : By sacrificingtherewith it (the fire) and He took of ourselves." his boy and one home. then He his way went on deposited the fire in the He forest and to the village with went the boy alone. came it had appeared disHere I am lo ! back and back," and thought, of ourselves."
"

form

of fire

among would one

men

that

"

what

had

been
what then

the had

fire
been

was

an

Asvattha

tree tree

and {Ficus religiosa), (Mimosa suma). He

14.

the
to

returned for
;
a

Sami a pan was the Gandharvas.

year each with the
a

They
for

said four

"

Cook

whole

mess

of three and
'

rice

sufficient
from

persons

and

taking
them

time

logs
put
'

this
on
'

Asvattha the fire with

tree,
verses

anoint

ghee,
words will

them
'

containing
result

log
be

and that

ghee

the

fire which is

shall

therefrom

very

fire

(which

required)."

248 15.
were.

THE

OCEAN
"

OF

STORY
as (esoteric),

They
Make

said

But

that
an

is recondite arani

it fire

thyself rather
and
a

Ai^vattha which
16.

wood,

lower
that

upper arani of that

of (fire-stick)
wood
:

Sami

the

shall result therefrom

will be also arani

:

Make lower

They said : thyselfrather

ararii of will be

"

But

an

upper
wood very

fire." very recondite. is, as it were, of A^vattha wood, and a

fire which

Asvattha that made

the

shall
of and
:

result

therefrom
17.

fire."
of
was

He and

then
a

himself arani

wood,
which

lower

upper Asvattha

an

arani

Asvattha
the

wood,
fire

fire him of will of be

resulted he
make

therefrom
became
one an

that of the

very and

by offering
Let

therewith therefore Ai^vattha be

the

Gandharvas.
a

himself
and
:

wood,
very fire

the

upper fire which

lower becomes

arani

results
he

therefrom
one

that
In

by offering therewith
version there
are

Gandharvas.
the
:

above

several

points

to

noticed
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.

heavenly nymph loves The nuptial taboo. The to preserve inability

A

mortal

man.

it.

The The
The Sudden

swan-

nymphs.
of the for the

aloofness

nymph.
mortal. mortal
means

pity

necessityfor
fire-sacrifice

the
as a as man

to

become

immortal. show how

The

of

achieving this.
to

Looking at the legend impossible it is for a mere

His
nature

it

stands, it appears
to

is such conditions
to

that

he

is
a

aspire to a heavenly bride. incapable of abiding by the

marriage, and in consequence by following the prescribed
he
can can

accustomed

of such

misery
rules
to

is bound

result,
and

unless

of

sacrifice level.

and

esoteric

ritual

manage

to

rise

her

Then,

only then,
tale in

he

expect

eternal be
to

happiness.
Before advisable
work upon. Purdnas,

examining
to
see

the
other in

greater

detail
us

it will
data of

if the
occurs

versions

give

further
and
most

It

the

Mahdbhdrata

the

The

best

the the

Vishnu
We It

Purdna,
first

is probably that in however, account, The following portions are taken from H.
more

translation
are

by H. given

Wilson. details about how

Buddha
our

hero.

has

already been
Pururavas
was

related
a

begot
for

Pururavas

by

Ila.

prince

renowned

liberality,

250

THE
to

OCEAN
to

OF
the

STORY

brazier

enable that

him it
was

obtain

felicityof living with

to

Urva^i, and
way. to the gone.
out
"

absurd
to

in him
recover

have vessel

left it
rose

by
it

the

Resolving, therefore,

it, he
Asvattha
with
now

and

went
was

place
In
a

where

he he

had
saw

deposited the
he
a young reasoned

but
and
a

its stead

tree

growing
said
:

of

Sami
tree

plant, and
spot
a

himself,
behold

I left in this

vessel
out

of fire, and of
a

Asvattha take these

growing

Sami

plant. Verily

young I will

and there, having engendered capital, types of fire to my fire by their attrition, I will worship it." Having
he took the for
are

thus their
as verse

determined,
wood

attrition, with
the

there and

syllablesin
rubbed the

plants to his city,and prepared inches long pieces of as many Gayatri : he recited that holy
sticks many Having thus
to

together

of

as

inches

as

he

recited
he made

syllablesin
it

Gayatri.
with

elicited
of

fire,
the

threefold, according
oblations

Vedas, and
the

offered

injunctions it,proposing as the end agreeably

to

the

of
the

with Urvasi. reunion ceremony sacrifices In this way, celebrating many form in which offerings are presented with obtained
no more a

seat

in

the from

sphere of
his beloved.

the

separated
one,
son was

fire, Pururavas and was Gandharvas, Thus at that was fire, present Manwantara
difference
we

first but

made

threefold

in the

by

the In

of Ila.

this

version

the
of the

most

important
and

is the
once

more see an

detailed

account

fire-ritual.
when the

Here
a

at

unmistakable

symbolism,
of sacrifice of

perhaps
carried
out

lesson

to

show

the

importance
with
look
on

in strict accordance have form

now

the

teachings
with
numerous

Vedas.

We

become

acquainted
at

the

legend in
other

its fullest

and

need
are

not

the above.

versions, all of which

based

the I

would,
xcv

however,
of the and
16
recur

refer

again
As
we

to

the

originaldialogue
already
the
He break
a

in

Hymn
are

Rig-Veda,
verses,

have

seen,

verses

1, 2, 14, 15
thirteen Pururavas trick and is

in the

Satapatha Brdhmana,
describe
his beloved.

There

other
on once

which
made

pleading
his
what he

of

again finding
Gandharvas
he he
no

recalls the

by
the

which

the

him their
he

promise,
Urvas^i
will has

disadvantages
Then he
sees

had, being only

thinks of

mortal.
"

unmoved. when ?
1

son

he

think

father, when
^

hears

been

deserted

Urvasi
R. T. H.

replies

vol. iv, Benares, 1892, p. Griffith,

304

et

seq.

APPENDIX
"

I-URVASI
him
and when

AND his tears

for
care us are

PURtJRAVAS
: falling

251

I will console Shall That Go

not

he

which
home

weep is thine

cry between fool

that

blesses.
thee.
won

will I send hast

not to

again, thou
in

thou

me."

Pururavas

(as in
"

the

other

misery versions),and
these

his

determines

Urvasi finally

destroy himself speaks thus :

:

Thus Death

speak
has
sons

gods

to

thee, O
for his

son

of Ila

as

verily got
shall
serve

thee

subject,
their

Thy
And

the

gods

with

oblation,

thou,
the
the

moreover,

shalt

rejoicein Svarga."
shows
no

Thus him
sons

obdurate

nymph
She

signs

of him

her broken-hearted
that

lover.

gods have
them

merely promised that, after his death, his

consoles

yielding to by telling
shall

shall
the feel I

offer

sacrifices,and
blessed.
this sad

Pururavas unsatisfied
have
a

himself

attain
in time

abode
that

of the
this

the

tale

lose any its way found

ending, significanceit
into would
newer

once may works

love, would had, and as

and
more

happier

conventional As is

ending
usual in

be

substituted.
have Urvasi his
deavoured enas

nearly every legend, scholars the to interpret and story of Pururavas Max Miiller tried do this to nature-myth. by
of
was,

usual

method upon of a the

comparative philology.
that
all in you
most

The
at

order

to to

arrive
do
names

principlehe worked the original meaning

trace to

myth

have
of

is to
of
names

their
or

source

originalmeanings
In
elemental

the

the

gods
will

goddesses
found
to

mentioned.
denote

cases

these

be
some
a

such significance,

as

phenomena, an earthquake,
the
"

and

will the

have

natural

sunset,
under and
a

storm,

the

sky,
would

and

so

on.

Applying
derive

this

principle to
from
"

tale

discussion, he
root
"

Urvasi

uru,

wide,"
which

as,

to

pervade,"
spaces of

thus the

meaning
sky
the
"
"

that
"

occupies

the

wide he
much
"

i.e,

the
word

dawn."
"

Pururavas

identifies

with

Greek Sanskrit
a

endowed TroXvSeuKi]^,
from colour the
"

with
root ru,

light," deriving the cry," and applied to the name really means
the
1 a

the
"

to

loud the

or

crying
sun.

i.e. red.

Thus

So

sun

chasing

the

dawn.

presses story simply exThus," says Miiller/

Max

German

in Chips from Miiller, Oxford Essays, 1856, p. 6l et seq. (reprinted Workshop, vol. ii, 1868, pp. 101-108, 117-121, 126-l.SO).

252
" '

THE
Urva^i

OCEAN
'

OF
meant
' '

STORY the dawn

sun sun

loves

Pururavas
naked
'

rises
is gone

'

'

;
' '

Urvai^i
Urvai^i

sees

Pururavas Pururavas This

meant meant
'

the

;
"

finds

again
of

'

the

is

system
has
are numerous.

tracing the origin of

almost

setting.' myths through etymology

The found
the
reasons

proved
myths

for this
fact

entirelyunsuccessful. Among others may be

indeed
to

mentioned

the among

that

Aryan peoples
South
of Sea
a

similar very have also been

those
among

discovered
etc.

Australians,
ing mean-

Islanders, Eskimos,
name

Then

again,

god's
usual

need

the
was some

myth
more

in which

for the it occurs, the than to attach the like

old

myth,
Names
a

real

to do with nothing whatever that nothing simple reason of a name popular god to gotten. had origin of which long been for-

have

Gilgamish, Buddha,
others

Alexander,

Solomon,
stories had miracles
be

David

continually drew to long ante-dating (or post-dating) them, which If there were at all. nothing to do with them with a popular hero or saint, some connected had Then and found. were names again, proper often derived from natural were phenomena,
and
"

hundred

them

really
no

to

found

of
and

mortals
a

story
some
"

told
and

about
"

"

Sun

"

and

"

Moon,"
later

two

members be told

of, say,
of
"

Brazilian
the

tribe,
moon."

would

in

years

the

sun

But
as

apart
the
true

from

to

this, philologists differ widely of etymology of words, especially names

can

all

deities.

Nothing
is
^

be the

system
down."
The

one

that

the and proved definitely, of mythologist to-day

whole
"

turns

beginning of the story is simple enough. The her heavenly nymph falls in love with a mortal who returns the love that he must to utmost. Although warned very abide by certain conditions, he is willing to risk everything. is told that the conditions He with are merely in accordance
the usual
custom.
or

Whether
womanhood the

she
as

means a

the whole of
we
a

custom
are

Apsarases
Anyhow,
which
^

Aryan
have years
dcs

not

among told.

we

here

earliest in
a

example
Greek
see

nuptial taboo,
known
to

in after
For

appeared
p.
81

Mdrchen,
A.

further
und

suggested explanations,etc.,
GMertranks,
Vedische
p.
et

des
A.

Feuers

seq. p.

(2nd
l6
et

Kuhn, Die Herahkunft edition, p. 73 et seq^\

seq.; K. F. Geldner
in
et seq. ; H.

Weber,
and

Ind.

vol. i, 1868-1879, Slreifen,

Pischel

Geldner's

des berg, Religion pp.

5S-5b ; Garrett's

Veda,

Studien, vol. i, 1889, pp. 244 des alien Indien, 1903, Literalur ; ditto. Die Classical Dictionary, p. 486 ; Macdonell, Vedic Mythology,
253

Olden-

p. 135.

APPENDIX
us

I-URVASI
Latin
the of

AND
"

PURtTRAVAS
the

253

through the Psyche myth.

This of is not

Apuleius
go

famous

Cupid
on

and

place to
been
so

into

any

details
"

the

subject
(see the
and the
to

taboo, which of The volume

Perils of the

has

Golden

ably by entitled Taboo Bough (iii)

I

discussed

Frazer

Soul

").

would,

however,

draw
324
our

attention

J. A.
wiU

MaccuUoch's
be

Childhood

found

folk-lore

many of both civilised

not

of Fiction, pp. variants to interesting

and

et seq,, where

story in the

semi- civilised
there
"

peoples.
is

Although resembling Cupid

"

usually mentioned,
and

Psyche

in the

a story closely Pentamerone, second

day, ninth
"

diversion

(Burton,
that

vol.

i, p.

211

et

seq,),entitled
in

The It

Padlock."
seems

very noted

probable

all these

taboos

legend

had

their have
In be

origin in taboos
been all these
;

life,many examples (Macculloch, op, cit, p. 335).

stories

in real

of which

taboo

the

taboo
to

seems

to
some

be

made lesson
of human

to
or

broken
the

explain some
nature,
for

perhaps it is intended principle. It may show

evil results
would of lack
care

teach

the

weakness
or
"

of determination

the
or

sity neces-

unremitting

and

forethought
serve as an

any

all
to

of
a

which
more

ideas

perfectly well
and careful
as

incentive
of the
"

protracted study
Frazer 's
"

observance
"

Vedas.

theory
and
"

to

the
and
a

Pururavas that which wherever wherever

totem

Cupid
were

they represent
the
a

Urvasi and origin of tales like is He siders conPsyche interesting.^ of in of stories a cycle decay stage
He become
to

originally
man

totemic. clans his have

argues

thus

totemic
is from have of

exogamous,

Now, that is,

of and
a

"

always obliged
own,

different will that

a woman marry it is obvious that husband

wife and sacred

always
a

to

observe

different

totemic of tend them

to

taboos,
for the domestic

want
or

respect
of the
lead

shown other
to

by

one

animal

plant
often offended of

would

jars, which
the
or

might
the
clan

the
or

permanent
husband

separation of
to

spouses,

wife

returning

her

his native

the

the fish-people,

bird-people or
sad

what

not.
man

That, I take
or woman

it, was
ever.

the
mated Such

origin
with

of the
a

story of the
animal
not
I would

happily

transformed
am

and
1

then
The

parted for
Golden

tales, if I
Dying
P.

right, were
131.

Bough,
attention two

vol. iv, "The

to

God/'
of

especially draw
notes
on

the

fine

collection

130, pp. references

Les

these seq.

pages.

vSee also

Saintyves,

Conies

given in the de Perrault,

p.

41

et

254

THE fictitious. But when

OCEAN
may

OF

STORY have
broken of many society had

wholly
hearts.
into
to

Totemism
that

loving
fallen

ancient

system

be

it was had based ceased disuse, and the ideas on which understood, the quaint stories of mixed marriages to it had would

which

given
continue of

birth
to

would

not
no

They explanatory
amusement

be but

told,
The

forgotten. longer, indeed, as myths

at
once as

be

custom,

merely

fairy

tales

for
of

the
the

of the

listeners.

barbarous

features

now legends, which appeared too monstrously incredible for be and even story-tellers,would gradually discarded fitted in better the changed with replaced by others which Thus beliefs of the time. in particular the animal husband animal wife of the story might drop the character of a or

old

beast

to

assume

that I

of
not

fairy."
least convinced

am Personally which, although ingenious,

in the
seems

by this theory,

of

proof,
can

and

is,
no

moreover,

one

of any sort entirely devoid of those delightful theories

that

have
not

proof.
tax

The

idea

of

an

animal

husband

or

wife

would

far, and,
for the is
so

moreover,

boundless

a imagination story-tellervery been has nothing thought of too wild yet imagination of the Hindus, whose pantheon

the

of

full of animal
to
"

incarnations.
tale
can

Referring
conclusion
was

the
we

under

discussion, Frazer
hints
note

states

in

that
a

still detect and

nature

that
below
occurs
"

the

fairy wife

once

birdof

woman,"
bird

in the of

clear

trace

the

Urvasi

a says that in the Sata-

patha Brdhmana.
As

Here

already mentioned water-nymphs,

verse

not again I would proven." cry (Vol. I, p. 201), Apsarases were ally origin-

those

who

"

moved

about

in the

water."
says

In

10

of the

version
:

in the

Rig-Veda

Pururavas

in

speaking
"

of Urvasi

She

who

flashed
me

brilliant

as

the

fallinglightning
the waters."

Brought
This
is

delicious

presents

from

from the : merely describing Urvasi 's home waters the that of a nature (of was firmament)." Her beautiful bird moving serenely through the waters, and when find her in her celestial home in the guise of a swan we I see to take this to be an no reason early example of either the and the Beast the famous swan-maiden Beauty or of stories. the cycle Furthermore, one important feature of this latter cycle is the discovery of the disguise on the
"

"

"

"

"

r
APPENDIX

I-URVASI
and the In end.

AND

PURtJRAVAS

255

part of the
human Then with ends attitude

man

his immediate aloofness

the In makes of

efforts to
Urvasi version

keep

her

in her

shape.
comes

after she she the A

Pururavas.
to

earliest

reunion maintains this

all that is and

her

the

other
a

versions

softens,and

happily. explainsa lot.

intended
to

This

prettier story, and

perhaps
love

be

Anyhow in no version is conveyed, lost sight of.

but

lesson, which
mortal

marriage is all very nice and proper, is a far greater goal to be There
"

it is

only temporary.
"

and

until the

mere

mortal

that of immortality obtained has realised the necessity

cannot

to

strive

after

enjoy the
We It does
now

something higher and finer he lastingfruits of a passionatelove.

come occur
^

hope

to

to

the

incident
xcv

about of the

the

sacrificial but

fire.
in

not

in

Hymn

Rig-Veda,

Hymn by means
process rather

xxix and

there is a full account

of the fire-drill

and (arani),

of the process of fire-making the analogy between the

is realised. It seems the intercourse of the sexes connected with the story of if the fire-incident was as the and introduced to show later Urvasi at a date, merely rites to the final importance of sacrificial fires as initiatory attainment with of which He

immortality.
Pururavas
can

In is

the

version

found fire

in

the Gan-

SatapathaBrdhmana
he

given holy
"

by
his

ing sacrifica

obtain

his wish

to

become
on

dharva.
finds the Asvattha

leaves

the the the

fire in the pan

"

forest into modern

and
two

return
one an

fire and

turned

trees,

Ficus (i.e. and basri,bo, etc.),

religiosa the
other is leaves the various

the
After from the

name

of

the
to

pipal,aswat, jari, Sami tree (i.e. Mimosa suma a He upon thereProsopis spicigera).
"

returns

Gandharvas rites and of the

for

further
of that

instructions.

mentioning
the
two
are

methods

making
the

fire

trees,

tell him they finally

out

if both
tree

sticks for

fire-drill
"

made

Asvattha

resulting

fire will be In the

that very fire." details are Purdna Vishnu more fullydescribed, as realised that the fire had been given Pururavas already seen.
"to him Urvasi."

enable
On young

him

to

retain
the
tree

the

of living with felicity he of left the

a

returning to
Asvattha takes
See for

finds He

place where growing out

each

fire he

Sami
he

plant.
makes

immediately
1
"

wood

from

tree, which

Rig-Veda,iii,29.
:

Griffith's

translation,vol. ii, pp.

tinder made

2.5-27, which
for the

begins Bring thou

Here the

is matron

gear

friction, here

ready

spark.
forth."

we [lower stick],

will rub

Agni

in ancient

fashion

256

THE the

OCEAN

OF
a

STORY fire-drill
"

into
cut

and lower upper in accordance them

parts of
with
a

to taking care ritual. speciallyprescribed

As

he

works

the thus

fire-drill he

fixes
a on

his mind
of

on

reunion

with

his

beloved,
in

employing
is laid form

kind the

sexual

sympathetic

magic.
sacrifices

Finally
the Pururavas and

stress

in which
out

importance of celebrating offeringsare prescribed with

necessary that

fire.

carries

the

instructions
first but referred
waves,
so

of the

Gandharvas Thus
made

regains Urvasi. (the version ends) fire

The is
ocean

was

at

one

was are
:

threefold.

three

kinds
causes

of

fire

to

vadavdgni,
the
"

which

submarine,
uniform

the
deficit

and much

keeps
water

level of the

by consuming
the

the
be

inpouring
fire ;

rivers

making
the

domestic
can

and

vrika, the

fire in one's

; laukikdgniy the own body which

fingers in one's ears.^ putting the fire resulting from It is possible that the friction of sticks symbolised the child, for in a very large number the two the vertical stick of primitive tribes in all parts of the world is known by a name signifying male," while the horizontal
heard
on
"

stick

is called
the

"

female,"
of of dried !
"

and

in

some

cases as soon

(as
as

among

the

Thompson
falls
woman on

Indians
tinder

British

Columbia)
or

the
:

spark
"The

leaves

grass

they
been
be

exclaim

has The
whole

given birth
while

subject of

the

fire-drill has should also

fullydiscussed
to

by Frazer,^
and

reference

made

Crooke sticks he

Thurston."*
It is curious

that the

Frazer
same

(p. 209)
seems

states
one

that
must

the

are

not

taken

from soft.

tree, but

that
in

be hard

and
must

the

other
also

Certainly this
the
statements

reasonable, but
the

have
and

overlooked the

Satapatha Brdhmana
where

numerous are

examples quoted by Thurston,

from
the

both
^

sticks
For
see

made
of

the

same

tree.
or
^'

full

details

Agnyadhana,

Establishment

of

the

Sacred

Fires,"
2

The
"

ch, xvi,
Index
^

Satapatha Brdhmana, part i, second kdnda, p. 274 ei seq. Fire Drill" and ii,ch. xv, "The Bough, vol', (pp.206-226), Father Jove and Mother Vesta" (pp. 227-252). See also the General
Golden
"

under

Friction."

Northern oj' hidia, vol. ii,pp. 1.92-195. Poptdar Rcligio7i * Castes and in Southern India, pp. 464-470 ; and Ethnographic Notes Tribes of Southern it is interesting to that note India, vol. i, p. 99, where the their folkmade in make reference is fire friction, although Badagas by and of obtaining fire, but to chakkamukki legends not to this mode steel). (flint Culture C. Hodson T. Commenting this, {Primitive of India, Roy. As. Soc. upon steel had Forlong Fund, vol. i, p. Si))suggests that possibly the flint and of the of the funeral rites. use fire-drill, superseded except in the solemnity

258
on

THE
her
son

OCEAN
can

OF united
him.
to

STORY
Pururavas lovers until wander

and

says

she

be

he

sees

the
on

which
for of

she will bear

when

The

together
attention
anger

the

Himalayas,
a

Urva^i, seeing Pururavas'

attracted
groves Bharata

moment

by

nymph,

enters

in her

the

into

The of females. to curse Karttikeya, forbidden is and she immediately changed begins to take effect comes frenzied in his The king misery at her loss becreeper.

insane, and
beloved
the of every

wanders

through
he
are sees

the

forest
or

inquiringfor
animal he lost

his

tree, stream,
he

mountain,
her

meets.
one"

Everywhere
flowers

imagines
with dew
water

traces

of

his

heavy
the

tears,
current

rippling

eyes is her frown, Wilson's

with glistening the translation

ing start-

very

undulating gait. good idea of the original.

her

meandering gives a

Pururavas
"

inquires of
of the your
not
me

swan

:"

Ho

! Monarch awhile

tribes
course

that
:

breast the hear

"

the

stream,

Forbear Of lotus suit

"

forgo
and

provender

stems,
redeem

needed

yet,

My
Some To Than He

from
"

despair impart
far

tidings
render heeds

of my 'tis worthier love offices to others kindly labour

meanly
me

for

selfish
on

goodI note him

not,

but

still
"

Manasa
now

Intent, collects
More

his store

and

I suspect closely, seek

never

some

mystery.
?
"

Why
Was

to

veil the

truth

if my

beloved

by thee as graceful straying of the lake. Along the flowery borders Then and whence this elegant gait 'Tis hers
seen
" "

thou

Hast Love And Our

stolen

it from
"

her"

in whose

sports
lead
me

thy

walk

betrays
to

quickly
power"
sees a

her.

thy crime, {Laughs.) Nay, he fears

flies the bee amid

every thee ; own

step

Royal
he
:

the lotus

plunderer
with
a

king."
its

Later exclaims
"

petals

and

Say, plunderer of Beheld the nymph

the

honeyed dew,
large
swam

hast

thou
eye ?

whose
as

and

languid
wine

Voluptuous
And

rolls

if it

with

yet methinks
had
now

'tis idle to her

inquire.
breath I will

For He

he

tasted
scorn

delicious
the lotus.

would

hence."

APPENDIX
After proves
to
:

I"

URVASI

AND he

PURORAVAS
finds
a

259

many be the

inquiries for Urvasi jewel of restoration.

gem, he

which
sees a

Suddenly

vine

"What

means

this
vine the have
"

strange
no

emotion?
deck like

"

as

gaze
;

Upon Nipped
The
All No And Of Her my

this

blossoms

its

boughs

by

buds unadorned bees

falling rains, briny tears, and the mournful perished, to pine in absence appears
"

shrub

regale
she, repentant

her

with

their
the
now

songs

"

silent

sad,

lonely,
love,

shows who
"

image
laments press
"

causeless

indignation
likeness

^I will my

The Vine
A Who His And

melancholy
of the

to

heart

wilderness,

behold wretch in
to to me.

lone,

heart-broken in
as

dreams

his he

embrace

fold

love,

wild

clings
fate the and haunts

thee.

might
these bear these her

relenting
arms

restore

To
I'd

fond

nymph
never

I
more

mourn,

hence,

To

forbidden

return."

Gradually
Pururavas
finds

the
he

creeper is in the

is
arms

transformed of

into beloved
:

Urvasi

and

his

"

What The I And

can

this

mean

"

through
Urvasi"
me

every

fibre all let

me

spreads
wake

conscious her the

"

touch charms vision

of

yet
"

deemed realise
no

deceived
or

dispel
my best

it.

'Tis

deceit

'tis she"

beloved."

(Faints.)
remembers
meets to

The
curse.

pair
Years and

are

happily
and consequence
saves

united,

but

Urvasi Pururavas
must

the

pass in Indra

by
the

accident
Urvasi situation

Ayus,
heaven.

his

son,

return

Once

again

and

all

ends

happily.

APPENDIX

II

APPENDIX
UMBRELLAS

II

Owing and
to

to

the

great
that the

antiquity
there

and

significance of
to

the

umbrella,
hensive comprenotes
on

the
work

fact
on

appears subject, I shall

be

no

recent
a

give
of the

here

few

its

history
In

and first

Western

the

place
word from
"

the

migration. etymology
is, of
and
we

word
a

is

interesting.
for

Our

English
derived
it
means

umbrella the little

course,

misnomer,
omhrella reference

being
umbra)
to

Italian

diminutive has do
not
no use

(Latin
ever whatself-

shade,"
that

rain.

It

is curious like the

correct

explanatory Regenschirm,

word,
and
to
"

the

French

parapluie,
etc.

the

German

Spanish

paraguas,
we

Turning
lum,
and umbella Juvenal Arrian used It is

classical

references used

find

the

word

umbracu-

sunshade," a meaning ii, 209-210) ; Martial Amat,

Ammianus
occurs

Marcellinus in

the

same

(Fasti, ii,311 ; Ars by Ovid (xiv, 28) ; TibuUus (ii, 5, 97) while the word (xxviii, 4) ; in Martial (xi, 73-76) and sense

Greek The (ix, 50). (Indica, xvi), where

equivalent
he
states

a-KiaSeiov the Athenaeus ancient

to

occurs

in is

that and

umbrella

by

all

Indians found

of

consideration;

(ii,31).
Greek
of much

also

vase-paintings. later origin. It

(fourteenth
the is Persian
now

numerous represented on The word parasol appears

be

is

mentioned

in

the

Petrarchian
of

lary vocabu-

century) as the sdiwdn, or sdydban

used used
to

equivalent
"

saioual

(from

an

umbrella
and

only
is

denote ladies.
to

the

fragile

word "). The elegant variety

of sunshade
It

by

impossible
originated,

say

with evidence

any
seems

umbrella

but
as

certainty where to point to

was as can

the the

Mesopotamian
royalty
the Sir from in

region
reliefs

its and the

home.

It

the
be

emblem
seen

of
from

both

Babylon
in The
some

Assyria,
British

marvellous

Museum,
show

excavated

by

Henry
chariot

Layard.
and
or on

Nimrud of the

Gallery
reliefs
the in

contains

Calah,
Similar
263

sculptures Assur-nasir-pal in
held
over

his
him.

his

throne will be

with
found

royal
the

umbrella

reliefs

Nineveh

Gallery.

264

THE
The

OCEAN

OF

STORY
the

Egyptian kings used the same the Assyrians. manner as painting reproduced in Wilkinson's the Ancient Egyptians (vol. i, 1878,
also extended
to

ancient

umbrella
from and

in
a

exactly
Theban

It appears Manners p.

Customs

of
this

members
an

of

the

235) that the royal family.

the the

honour
In

particularcase
composed
left-hand The
use

it is lotus

Ethiopian princess,and
into

umbrella,
on

of

leaves, is fixed
umbrella have In the
as a

chariot

the

side.
of the
to

very
was

appears early date.

existed Far and East

of power and reignty sovefrom in all parts of Asia a

symbol
the

centre

of the

practice

undoubtedly
century
Bushell's and Dr

China,
B.C.

eleventh
In

have

Chinese
5 show
an

Office), Figs. 1
The
of latter

represents

Ch'eng of the examples, such as those in the bas-reliefs, were those used only by the sovereign and the honour to whom was of varnished made specially granted. The usual variety was on splitbamboo. Large quantitiesof these were, and paper still are, they find their way exported to Singapore, whence of and Malaya to the coastal towns through Java, Sumatra
King
Elaborate Burma.
It remained of the

to the dating back its use. depicting vol. 1905 i, Art, (H.M. Stationery such bas-reliefs of the Han Dynasty. umbrella the head being held over Chou Dynasty (see op. cit, p. 18).

bas-reliefs

been

found

is,however,
umbrella. of the
or was

chieflyto Burma,
that in
we

where for the

so

the

unchanged,
As

look

full

etiquettehas significance
in

ancient

India,

also

Burma

the about
six chief

colour twelve

royal
fifteen

feet.

It

carried

It was white. (tibyu)was diameter of nearly feet high, with a the king, and possibly his only over umbrella
moreover,
one

wife.

It

formed,

of

the

five

articles umbrellas
"

of

regalia,the
sandal

others

being
names

the

crown

{mako), sceptre {thanlyet)^

The
to

{chenin) and
distinctive

chowrie

{thdmyi yat).

such the as them, "golden," "sun," "lotus," "uplifted" trembling," "moon," and When forth. so Superintendent at Port Blair, Sir Richard attached of to Temple managed carvings made get drawings and the white kings.^ Nine complete regalia of the Burmese umbrellas mark the heir-apparent has the king, while eight

have

golden
of the

ones,

and

lesser number
the

are

allotted

to

other

members

royal family,
If
1

tributary chiefs
he forfeited
1902, pp.

and the

other

high
the

officials.

king abdicated,
Ind. AnL,

right of

See

vol. xxxi, Nov.

442-444.

266 and and

THE celebrated the

OCEAN
recent

OF
successes

STORY

against Siam,
evidence
It appears casket

China

Manipur.^ Passing to India importance attached

rock

we

find the

similar

of

the

great

to

umbrella.
into Hindu of

in ancient

sculptures
tope

and

enters

Bharhut

there

is

guarded
of
two
over

by
even

seven-headed Sanchi three

we

state.

At

a carving umbrella and it is an over Naga, find sculptured representations of

iconography. In the containing relics

and

such

temples, the
be

double
same

symbols placed one and triple canopies

handle
or

above of which

the

other appear
state

to

fixed to the
of China of the

staff,as
Thus
of stone

in the
we or

modern
a

umbrellas

and

Burma. honour

have metal

primary

idea

accumulated became

discs which
of Buddhist

subsequently
architecture,
China It and will

such

prominent
the

feature

culminating Japan.^
remembered the colour of

in

many-storied pagodas
our

of

be

that

in

text

in

the

Ocean
as

of

Story (p. 49)

while
In
on

the
"

umbrella

is

given

white,
from

p. 55

it is described

as

gleaming
to
"

white
a

like snow."

this connection
Marco

it is of interest

quote
An

paragraph

Yule,
Sanskrit wrested
to

Polo, vol.
the and

i, p.
the

355

inscriptionof
from

ninth
the of

King
white

of Marwar
as

prince, in a of having century, boasts the two umbrellas pleasing

moonbeams.
Prithi

Indian

Parvati,
as was

summer

Raj, the
Chand

last Hindu
shaded also the
^

king
by
a

Delhi, is depicted by the

umbrella
on
a

poet Mala,

white
in the
an

golden staff."
the

This

colour

Jdtakas.

In

Rds

however,
in which The such
a

Forbes
the

describes
is covered

image
a

of Wun

Raj (Vanaraja)

king

by

scarlet
as

umbrella.

question
universal have the

naturally arises
been first
to

had why the umbrella Several importance throughout the East.

to

suggestions
feasible.
firmament Russell

put forward,
its

some

of which

In

owing (op. cit,

place it was thought to and in support shape,

states

quite symbolise the

seem

of

this
one

view

early Indian
^

pp. monarchs

450-451)
made

that

"

when

of the

extensive

conquests, the annexed

of subsequent history
Burma and its

See found

Nisbet,
in

op.

vol. ii,p. cit.,

385.

The

the

it is

to

be

Captain

C. J. F. S. Forbes'

British

People,1878,
is

pp. 200-201. 2 See

Jotini. Indian Tribes

Art and

and

quoted by Russell,
3

Castes

See
in

the

1924

edition, with
See

vol. xvi, April 1912, p. 3. It Industrif, of the Central Provinces, vol. ii,p. 449. The umbrella notes by H. J. Rawlinson.
on

is

shown

vol. i, p. 40.

also note

p. 440.

APPENDIX

II -UMBRELLAS
as

267

territories
of the he that

were

described
Harsha-Vardhana
a

being brought
scheme all India
one

under

his umbrella it is recorded with the

"

King

(a.d. 606-648)
of under This

prosecuted

methodical

conquest
one

deliberate that
to

is, of

object of bringing constituting it into

the idea that the

umbrella
seems

state.

support

umbrella

phrase symbolised the

ment. firma-

beautiful Visvamitra sent maidens Similarly, when he instructed them the good King Harischandra, to tempt to the king to marry not them, and if he would try and induce do

this, to ask
was

him with

for the of

Puchukra the

Undi
that
or

or

State

Umbrella,
over

which his

the

emblem the

king's protecting power

power of Lord When
as

kingdom,
the

idea

that

would the

be

stroyed de-

was

by its loss. Chhatrapati proudest title of an Indian

in
race seem

Umbrella

king.
himself

Sivaji
All

was

enthroned

1674

he

proclaimed
of the that

Pinnacle

of the these

Kshatriya
instances
such Several their
as

and
to

Lord indicate

Royal
some

Umbrella.

powerful significance,
to

that

already suggested,
as

attached

the

umbrella.

tribes,
earliest

the

Gonds born

and

day
she

his
went
over

king was mother, having

to

have a Mundas, legend that that and of poor one parents, child
to

left the

under
a

some

tree

while
its thus

her

work, returned
The future

find

cobra of the

spreading
boy
was

hood

him.

royal destiny
to

predicted."
Another umbrella
from and

suggestion
is that the it
was
"

as

the
to

of originalsignificance of the

the

used

protect the eyes

reign sove-

harmful.

people glance being This, however, seems unlikely than more

that the sacred
common

his

considered

magical
the

posite"na op-

person

of his

be both

protected
ideas

from

the

lose

their

value

when

of the gaze remember we that the

a

Majesty should populace; but

the
use

of the

symbol on temples and the fact represented as held vertically over

it from the

the

umbrella

is

always

king's head,
the
to

however, might do, the

the the sacred fact

powerful rays of quite possible that, apart

sun

tropicalsun.
from

tecting proIt seems, actual harm it direct

on

thus

should of the

never

be

allowed idea

shine

person that at

life he
we

had in

read

student of his

king. important period of a Brahman's Thus from to keep the sun shining on his head. man Brahwhen the that on the Grihya Sutras a day time that the bath of the Veda took to a signify
the
most
^

This

is

strengthened by

studentship was
^

at

an

end, he entered
of the East, vol.
xxx,

cow-shed l65,
275.

before

Oldenberg,

Sacred

Books

pp.

268

THE
over
:
^

OCEAN
the that

OF
a

STORY
with

sunrise, hung
and
sat

door

skin
sun

the
not

hair

outside,
upon

there

on

day
this
"

the

should
the the

shine
taboos and
case

him.
sacred
numerous

Frazer persons

includes in the
sacred where

under
Not
to

various

of

section

see

Sun,"

gives
of the

examples
was so

the

sovereign
sun was

(as in the
not

Mikado)
upon slow him.

that

the

worthy
to at

to

shine

The
and

migration

of

the

umbrella is not of the

was
a

from be

East

West when the

was we

gradual.
the

This size

to

wondered

remember
that of
as

great
would
to

state

umbrella,

and The

fact

yet

the

folding variety
also obtain. be

unknown.

costliness

such

articles

great disadvantage, besides

accounts

hard very travellers not are the have Court of

being

Mediaeval Marco
1292
^

given by generals
who

numerous. very Kublai in Kaan

Polo, in describing
that
a

says

command

according
who holds he is called the Latin

of 100,000 men are to their rank, etc., and tablet of this exalted a

awarded
that

tablet

of

gold

degree

moreover, everyone, ever is entitled, when-

goes
an

abroad,
umbrella

to

have

little

yellow

canopy, in

such

as

{paliequein
on a

Pauthier,
over

unum

pallium
token this
states
'

in of

text), carried
command. the da
"

spear

his head
unknown of

his
and

high
In

Europe

umbrella
a

was

not

at

time
that

Martino

Canale,
the

contemporary
goes forth
une

Polo,
de
''

in Venice apres
son

when

Doge

of his
umbrele

palace,
dras

si vait
or sur

lui

un

damoiseau

qui porte

which umbrella had been chief,' Monseigneur given by in Gambarota, VApostoille.' There is a picture by Girolamo the Sala del Gran Consiglio,at Venice, which represents the of the Doge with investiture the umbrella by Pope Alexander Barbarossa III, and Frederick Junior, in Muratori, xxii, 512
us

(concerning which
in

see

Sanuto

that

in

his

time

").^ Ibn Batuta (c. 1332) parasols were

also
was

(ii, 440) tells

general

use

at

that

Constantinople. It was the folding umbrella

"

in

the

fourteenth

century
on
a

first noticed.
a

It is described
cane

by Marignolli
handle, which
sun or

as

thing like
open
out at
a

little tent-roof
as
a

they
This me."

will

protection against
I

rain. with

they
*

call

chatyr

brought

one

to

Florence
^ 2 3 *

Golden

Bough,

vol. x, pp.

18-21.

Yule, Marco Polo, vol. i, p. 351. Idem, ibid., p. 3.54. See Yule and Cordier, Cathay and the Way

Thither^ vol. iii,p. 256.

APPENDIX The
next

II-UMBRELLAS
of
a

269 to
as

mention

similar

variety appears
are

be
"

that made

given by Duarte of finely worked

Barbosa.^ silk and with seed

next

They
many

described

precious
Dames and Joao
events

stones

golden tassels, and many pearls." In an interesting note

mention of umbrellas passage ed. of in in the

states

that

the

which Decadas It The

first p.
:
"

shut de

is

probably
occurred is

that

in

open of of

Barros

(III, x, 9,/, 264,

at

1563).
1526.

speaks

which
passage All

Cananor

part

of the but
"

the

quoted description itself

this is mounted
the it
or canes

in Hobson is omitted.
on a

Johson It is
as an

(ed. 1903,
as

851),
have

follows
as

staff

awning,

we

said, and
to

play

close

spread
which

up it out. the

and And

down,
when

shutting they would

insert

and

opening
that staff

put up the

great

gives wooden a light (piam) very length, and then they run
crown on

shade, they
shaft

into

the

wooden it arrives wood

out

when
that

palms in it by means of a socket ing work(noete) be fully spread staff,in order that it may of the staff. the There at they put a top

(aste)about

fifteen

of cross-piece
so

through
fixed and
were

the shaft, in which

does used
not

there

is

hole,

it remains

fall down." the the

Although
is shown

umbrellas Harleian in

by
in till the

in the
not

MS.

(603

Anglo-Saxons,^ as British Museum),

century,
until

they
and the

do
even

reappear remained then

England

seventeenth

practicallyunknown
when it became for
use are

early
^

in

following century, to keep large

much the of
same

the of

houses practice for coffeetheir

umbrellas way and

as

patrons

in

very

they
hotels.

used

to-day by

missionaires com-

clubs
been in into

The

could noticed been

not

have
use

very

familiar, for in
and wondered

1752

however, custom, Wolfe Colonel

their

Paris

why
to

they
the

had

not

introduced Jonas

Hanway

England. (1712-1786)

is stated

be

first

man

to

It is interesting that to note habitually carry an umbrella. for an umbrella used in the seventhe Anglo-Indian term teenth and of roundel," a word eighteenth centuries was of circular to a early English origin applied variety objects,
"

as

a
1

mat

under

dish,

target, shield,
trans,

etc.^

The

form

British Costume, 1910. 1710. Tatler, No. 238, 17th October * See Yule, Hobson Jobson, under "Roundel," also Umbrella," "Kittysol," R. C. Temple, hid. Ant., December "Sombrero"; 1904, p. 31 6; and Murray's
3

The Book Barbosa, of Duarte Society, 1921, vol. i, pp. 206-207. 2 Ashdown's See Fig. 23 in Mrs The

by

M.

Longworth

Dames,

Hakluyt

"

New

under English Dictionary

"Roundel."

270
"

THE
"

OCEAN
The

OF
fact and

STORY
that the

arundel the

is also found.
umbrella
a

Anglo-Indians
it
as as
a

called
of known

roundel

regarded
that
^

symbol
yet little
"

sovereignty or
in of umbrella
as

nobilityindicated
W. W. Skeat

it

was

England.
far back about

kind
at

least

is that
nineteenth air

from

some points out that used however, occasionally by ladies was, and fact not 1709 as a generally known ; the year onwards 1717 a brella, parish um' '

resembling

the

more

recent

'

century, was funerals, as the church

New of list

employed
accounts

family by the

'

umbrella

of

the

of many

priest at openplaces testify."

Murray's

esting English Dictionary gives a long and interthe earliest "Umbrella," quotations under
:
"

being

as

follows

"1611.
which
. . .

'Many of they commonly

are

them

doe

carry

other

fine
'

things
to

call in the of leather

Italian

tongue

umbrellaes.' the

These

made

something

answerable with in
a

form

little caunopy and hooped in the inside little wooden the umbrella hoopes that extend of
a

divers

pretty

large compass.'

"

Coryate,
may
:

Crudities, iii."
mentioned
two

Among
writings
"

others of Swift
'

be

references

from

the

1704.

large skin
he
went
a

of Parchment
. . .

served for
an

him
in

for

Night-cap
Weather.'"
"

when TaZ^
'

to

bed,
ix."
up

and

Umbrello

rainy

of
The

Tub,
tuck'd

c.

1712.

semstress

walks

with

hasty

strides While
streams
"

run

down

her

oil'd

umbrella's

sides.'

City

Shower,''

Finally the following lines from give quite a good idea of the history
"

Gay's Trivia,
of the
umbrella
:
"

Bk.

I,

1716.

'

Defended

despise, riding disguise; by Or underneath the umbrella's oily shade Safe through the wet on clinking pattens tread.
rage the

Good

housewives

all the

winter's

hood's

Let

Persian

dames

the

umbrella's
from the

ribs sunny

display
ray
;

To
1

guard
The

their

beauties

Past at

our

Doors, 1911, pp. 97, 98.

APPENDIX
Or

II -UMBRELLAS

271

sweating
Eastern

slaves

support

the

shady
their its aid

load

When
Britain To

monarchs

show

state

abroad

in winter from

guard
few

only knows chillyshowers

of

the

walking maid.'
umbrellas

"

Very
have and been Albert

early examples
the date

English
the

preserved,and
Museum

earliest from
to

specimens
class

to appear in the Victoria

century. ribs, thick

In

only They belong

wooden kind of

first half of the

teenth ninebone whale-

the and
cotton

which
oiled

have silk

sticks

large
which
1848

covers.

time

gingham
^

Guingamp
is

in

(a Brittany, the
substituted,
of

cloth is

first

made before

in it

woven)
The

was

yarn and
an

of in

dyed

William
"

Sangster
"

patented

the

use

alpaca
Fox

as

umbrella
was

chief

invention,
Samuel into
a

however,
in 1852.

the

covering. Paragon
of
a

rib,

patented by
of steel rolled

It is formed

thin

trough section, thus

have

combining
in
are

strip lightness,
native

strength

and

elasticity. always
and been many from is demand made in and in

Huge
courts

umbrellas all

in

parts

of

Africa,
a
"

England
Fable of made
"

for
"

this purpose. 1894,

for
a an

Brewer

(Dictionary of
paragraph
An umbrella

Phrase

Umbrella

") quotes
p.
270
:

The
now

Graphic
being
The
stick

18th

March London
cover

in

African

potentate
for twelve

which,
persons. of

when

unfurled, will
is
. . .

fifteen In the

sufficient space feet long."

1874

the
was

sacred

umbrella and

King

Koffee
to

Kalcalli
the South

of

Ashantees

captured

found

its way

at to be seen were Many similar ones in 1924. the Empire Exhibition, Wembley, and In his famous Meccah, Pilgrimage to El Medinah Burton describes three vols., 1855-1856 (vol.iii, pp. 140-141) in white of Meccah Sherif the as being plainly dressed muslin turban and the white and a only garments satin umbrella the of his dignity was emblem large green foot." And in a note he adds borne : on by an attendant is the of umbrella the India From to Abyssinia sign royalty :

Kensington

Museum.

"

"

the

Arabs the

of Meccah Hindus."

and

Senaa

probably
Abyssinia
the word

derived

the

custom

from

When
1

visiting the
*^

Emir

of

at

Harar,^ Burton
the

The

meaning
2

First

New EnglishDictionaryderives striped." in East Africa, 1 856, Footsteps

from

Malay ging-gang,

p. 336.

272

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

was

received

by

his

Highness

under

red

satin

umbrella

heavily

fringed.
from consulted the
:

Apart
may O. copy be

references
"

already

given,

the

following

Uzanne,
in the

UOmhrelle,
Ashbee

Paris,

1883

(see

the

interesting
It the
was

Collection,
as

British

Museum).
the in
13-16.

translated

into
1883.

English
References
will Les

The
to

Sunshade,
the
on

Glove,
the

Muff,

London,
and the

umbrella
pp. la

Rdmdyana
See also

Mahdbhdrata
same

be

found

by

author,
Le

Ornements

de

Femme,
pp.

"L'Ombrelle
131-195.

(Le

Parasol"
For further

Parapluie),"
information
see

Paris,
W.
1871
"

1892,

Sangster,
edition

Umbrellas

and "

their with

History,
illustrations

1855

(see

also

the

by

Cassell Aurioles

Co.,
and

by
C. Gordon

Bennett) Cumming,
pp.

Pagodas,
The

Umbrellas,"

F.

English
654-667
; ;
numerous

Illustrated
S.

Magazine,
Gould,
articles

1887-1888,

601-612, 1892,
p.
129

and
et

Baringshort

Strange
are

Survivals,
to

seq,

referred

in

Poole's

Index

of Periodical

Literature,

APPENDIX
POISON-DAMSELS On

III

page

91

of this volume the

we

read

of the

by

Yogakarandaka,
our

minister

of
"

hero, the King of Vatsa : of poison and other deleterious substances, the trees, flowering
creepers,
sent water

against

employed King Brahmadatta, He tainted, by means

of march.

methods

and

grass
as

poison-damsels
he The also tactics

along the line dancing-girls among

nocturnal
are

all

And

he

the

enemy's host,
midst."
scrupulous. un-

and

dispatched
We have

assassins
as

into their
as

of this minister read of

wells the

they are being poisoned and

enemy
to

curious

even

of diseased

clothes
of the

poisoning
women are

being left for vegetation and

more uncommon.

the

find, but

the

dispatching of poisoned

much

This

and

as

subject is of great interest from many points of view, there appears little published on the matter, to be very
I will discuss

poison-damsels, especially
some

the whole

question in

detail.

on

of

Although by far the greater part of this appendix will be poison-damsels,I will first give a few notes on the practice times. poisoning water, etc., in both classical and modern
Poisoned The references in the
to

Water, Etc,

such

practices in Sanskrit

literature

are

not

numerous.

They
Code
of let him

vocated, admentioned, and even are, however, of Manu, vii, 195, where, in the chapter read^
"

on

the

duties

kings, we
sit

When harass

he

has

shut

up

his and in

foe

(in a town)

encamped,

his

kingdom

continuallyspoilhis grass, food, fuel and water." The this text on glosses of the commentators
general
with
so on.

refer
are

terms

to

bad

or

harmful

substances
be

which

mixed

the grass, etc., or to The bad substances

one

destroying them

In

only
In
^

of the

may is glosses the

the

well-known

medical

by fire,water and supposed to include poison. actual word poison used. work dating from about the
" "

Buhler's

translation,Sacred

Books

of

the

East^ vol.

xxv,

p. 247.

275

276

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

beginning of the Christian era, the Susruta Samhitd,^ we read of animal the subject of the nature in a chapter on poisons, the : etc., following becomes of A sheet slimy, strongpoisoned water with (black-coloured)lines on smelling,frothy and marked die without the surface. Frogs and fish living in the water
"

"

any

apparent
on

cause. roam

Birds

and

beasts

that

live

(in the

water

(from the horse an effects of poison), and or a a elephant, by man, is with afflicted vomiting, bathing in this (poisoned) water limbs. and of the sensation fever, a burning swelling fainting, and These disorders animals) should be immediately (in men be spared attended to and remedied, and no pains should of Dhava, ashes cold The to purify such poisoned water.
and)
its shores about

wildly in

confusion

Asva-karna,

Asana,
and

Pdribhadra,

Pdtald, Siddhaka, Mokshaka,

together, should be cast be would into the poisoned pool or tank, whereby its water purified; as an alternative, an Anjali-measure (half a seer) in a Ghata-measure cast of the said ashes (sixty-four seers) lead to its purification. would of the required water A poisoned ground or stone-slab, landing-stageor desert country gives rise to swellingsin those parts of the bodies of and elephants that may bullocks, horses, asses, camels men, In such cases with them. in contact chance a burning to come
Rdja-druma
Somavalka burnt
"

sensation

is felt in the

affected In

parts, and
cases,
over

the

hair

and

nails of

(of these
should
Ananta

parts)

fall off.

these

the

poisoned
a

surface

be
and

purified by

sprinkling it

with

solution

(Sura),or
"

Sarva-gandha (the scented drugs) dissolved in wine with (an adequate quantity of) black clay dissolved
of
or

in water, or with the decoction Poisoned hay or fodder,

Vidanga,
other

Pdthd

and

Katabhi.

any

poisoned food-stuff,

produces lassitude, fainting,vomiting, diarrhoea, or even should death (of the animal partaking thereof). Such cases be treated with according anti-poisonous medicines proper
to

the

indications musical

of

each

case.

As

an

alternative, drimis
with

and

other

instruments

smeared

plastersof

anti-

poisonous compounds (Agadas) should be beaten and sounded (Sutdra), (round them). Equal parts of silver {Tdra),mercury in to Kuru-Vinda and insects with weight equal Indra-Gopa that of the entire preceding compound, pasted with the bile the be used should of a Kapila (brown) cow, a as paste over
^

English translation, edited

by

K.

K.

L.

Bhishagratna, Calcutta,

191 1"

vol. ii,pp. Q9Q-Q[)^.

APPENDIX musical instruments

etc.

III -POISON-DAMSELS

277 The

(in such
such
even

cases).
the
most

sounds

of

such
said

drums,
to

(pasted with
the effects of

anti-poisonousdrugs), are
dreadful

destroy Turning

poison."^
earliest

writers the

on

Europe, military law

to

we

find

that

from

the

times

have
and

the law
two

of nature

tween continually distinguished bethe law of nations, showing how

as

sometimes

directions.
in warfare

coincide, but They have, moreover,

often

operate in opposite
the
and
use

condemned
"

of

poison pads,
which

as

being
^

against all laws

human

divine.
ac

Hugo
writes
"

Grotius follows the

laws

as

great work, Be jure belli (Book III, chap, iv, sec. 15, etc.):
in his of nations

"

As

permit
Law,
so

many

things
forbid For

are

forbidden
are

which lawful
or

by Natural permitted by
to

they
to

some

things
it is the

Natural

Law.

him

whom

we death, whether put if we it makes difference, no by poison,

to

put

death look

by
who

sword
Law.

to Natural

It is doubtless has him the who

power

more

generous

to

kill
;

so

that but

he

is killed due
to

of

defending
to die.

himself
But

this is not
of

has

deserved

the

Laws

Nations,
it is not
had
are

if not

of all,at least of the best, have kill an to by poison. enemy

common

long
This

been, that
consent

lawful in

its rise
numerous

that utility,

the

dangers

of war,

which
And

enough,
that

be made too not may this rule proceeded from from

extensive.

it is

probable

kings, whose
than
of the

other
is less defended

causes,

better than the that

life may be defended lives of other

from

persons

but

safe

others

poison,
and the

except
fear of
''

it be

by

scruples of

conscience

infamy.
calls these
v,

18), speaking of Perseus, Livy (xliii,

:

clandestine
and

atrocities

so

Claudian
use

{De Bello
like

Gild.,

273)

Cicero

consuls expressions. The Roman it is required, as a public example, that nothing of say that Gellius to Pyrrhus which the kind be admitted, in the epistle And the when 8) gives. So Valerius (vi,5, 1). {Noct Attic, iii, the death of Arminius prince of the Catti offered to procure by poison, Tiberius rejectedthe offer, thus gaining glory like that of the ancient generals (Tacitus, Ann,, ii,88). hold it lawful to kill the enemy Wherefore by they who poison, as Baldus, following Vegetius {Cons., ii,188), regard

{De Offic, iii,22)

"

See

also

Kautilya's Arthasdstra, new

W.

edition, J. Jolly

and

R.

Schmidt,

Lahore,
2

1923, ix, 6, 86 ; xii, 4, 6-8, 14.

Trans.

Whewell,

Cambridge,

853, vol. iii, chap, iv, pp. 86-88.

278
mere

THE Natural
...

OCEAN and

OF overlook

STORY the which Instituted

must

Law,
To

Law

of

Nations.

poison fountains,

be discovered

before

long, Florus says (Lib. II, 20), is not rule, but also against the law of the gods
Nations
are

only against old

;
as nor some

the

Laws

of be tacit

often
if to of

ascribed

to

the

gods
there

is it to such

wondered,
conventions
war was

diminish

dangers,
and

be
in

as belligerents,

formerly

the
x,

of the

Chalcidians
not to
same use

Eretrians of

(Strabo,

permanent p. 488) it
foul

agreed
"But

missiles.
true

the

is not

making

waters

and

oh, leg,, De male (i$]sch., poisoning them Solon and the Amphictyons said to have are p. 262a), which barbarians and towards : tomary cusas Oppian mentions justified in his time. For that is the same thing as turning is of a or stream, intercepting a spring water, which away

undrinkable

without

lawful

both

by

Natural

Law

and

by

consent."

later (1758) Emeric Nearly a hundred years It Swiss jurist,published his Droit des Gens,
the works of Wolff and

de
was

Vattel, the
founded
on

Leibnitz, with

many

quotations from
above

Grotius. continues
"

After
^

practicallyrepeating
and and
are

the

extract,

he

Assassination
laws

poisoning

are,

therefore, contrary

to

the
and
use

of war,

alike forbidden The be

are

by the

Natural

Law

the consent
of such

of civilised nations.
means

execrable
race,
common

should
all nations

sovereign who regarded as an

called
to

makes
enemy

of the interest

human of the him.

In

and

upon,

in

the

safety

of

mankind,
who he has

punish
Alexander

an particular,

enemy
'

join forces to been the object

no

of his detestable

in giving him practices is justified Great

extreme
as
'

quarter.
to
no

the
most

declared
measures

that

was

determined and

take
and

the

against Darius,
war,

longer
an

treat

him

an

enemy

in lawful

but The

as

poisoner
and

assassin such

(Quint. Curt., iv, 9, 18).

interest

the

safety of
to

those

authorise

far from in command, to allowing them call for the greatest care their on practices,

part
"

prevent
want to

the

introduction
'

of them. he did
not
use

Eumenes

wisely said
obtain
the
a

that

think of

any
means

general
which

would

victory by the

might
And
^

in turn
was on

be directed
same
ou

it
Lex

xiv, 1, 12). (Justin., against himself that Alexander condemned principle

la Loi

Droit

de.s Gnis,

de Principes

Naturellc de

d appliques

la Conduite

Affairesdes Nations et des Souverains, E. ch. viii,pp. Fenwick, Washington, 19l6, vol. iii,
et
aux

Vattel, translated
"

by

C.

G.

288-289.

n.m.p.

APPENDIX

III"

POISON-DAMSELS assassinated
De

279

the

act

of

Bessus,

who
of

had

Darius
belli

(Quint,
pads
Hes

Curt., vi, 3, 14)."

The

importance
the
Law of

Grotius's it forms

jure
It
was

ac

chieflyin
works in
an

fact that the

and

the

foundation the

of the

national Inter-

present

day.
and

first of
for all

such

to

influence
feel.

sovereigns

exhaustive
to

masterly
work

statesmen, what fashion the

of

it showed
men were

beginning
The
of

value all

of Vattel's

is due the
works

to

fact that his and Wolff.

and

it

sists con-

that

is

best the

in

predecessors,
sequently Con-

Grotius, Pufendorf,
it became and is still As
we

Leibnitz, Bynkershoek
handbook
of the
seen,

of statesmen

jurists,

quoted as one have already

methods

great authorities. these both jurists condemned

"

all unnecessary
form of

an by killing particularly enemy is record of poisoning. But, as history largelya any be surmust not we prised by those in power, cruelty exercised in mediaeval to find that, especially times, the number form due of poisoning was of deaths to some large. At very and time superstition the same general ignorance of medicine the of bottom so-called poison mysteries at probably lay many in some of ancient with the as days, while Borgias, cases,

of

reliable

evidence
are,
or

is weak.

There
some

however,
other the
care

form For

has

many been

occasions
used young

on

which

poison

in

in warfare.

instance,
before he
took

when

the

Egyptian
of Timur the

Sultan

Faraj
water

withdrew
in
1400

conquering to poison both

^

hosts

(Tamerlane)
and Timur lost

fields

before
so

leaving.
men

It is related animals
most

that he

many

and the
"

that

in consequence desisted from is

the

pursuit.
the
is

In
the There A, the

India

deadly
in the

variety of
are

aconite

found
forms

poison Himalayan
known
as

undoubtedly
districts.

This

so-called

Nepal aconite,"
of the It is
so

his, bish, bikh,

most

etc.

numerous

series,the
in
the

deadly being
Terai
to

spicatum.
sheep
often
are

poisonous
to

Sikkim
uses

that the

have

be
for and in

muzzled.
the rural finds

The

which has
a

aconites

put vary,
of the
an

drug-dealer
commercial

great
for

knowledge
it, such
as

plant

many

uses

making bhang from Indian hemp, Arrow for poisoning arrow-heads see Lewin, (for which Path, Anat und Virchow's Archiv Poisons," Phys., 1894, and other uses. pp. 138, 289) many
adulterant
"

Hans

Schiltberger'sReisebuch, ed. by Langmantel, Tiibingen, 1885, 25,

38.

280

THE The Indian aconites

OCEAN
are

OF confined

STORY
to

the

mountain

tracts

of the
and

north-eastern

Baluchistan,
Assam
to

boundary, through Kashmir, Nepal regard

and

stretching from

Afghanistan
Bhutan

Nepal, Sikkim, plant

as a

and

Burma.^

The

Gurkhas

of

the

great protection
describes
how and

attacks, against enemy armies whole they can destroy

the

Hamilton^ the
wells

by poisoning the water,

found

in

Nepalese
The

war

the

British

poisoned
India. diminished
and

with Thus in

crushed

aconite.

poisoning
^

of water
the the

is not Yuta

confined
of

to

Burton numbers sublimate

tells

us

that

Indians

have arsenic

owing to in springs and provisions. Similar the Australians,* havoc was wrought among used exterminate in Tasmania to was poisoned rum aborigines. In Brazil, when the import of African slaves rendered
^

introduction

corrosive while the the of

capture
the

of the

natives
scarlet
'

less desirable clothes

for

than

their extermination, who

from

Portuguese
and is also Santa

left the
that

of them

people
to

had in the the

died

smallpox
It
to

fever

find

woods.* Missouri of of

said
Fe

the

caravan

traders

communicated
in
1831

that

district
But vile

by

infectious

smallpox to the Indian tribes clothing and presents

are,

tobacco.
as

all these methods

acts

they
a

are

the

inhuman neither
of

of warfare
cast

introduced blot
can on ever

in the Great which This varieties

War.

They have

easilyeclipsedby by the Germans European history

eradicate. the
but War

is not

compunction nor time the place to describe poison-gases used in the

reliable references
sent

in Great
me

detail

different
I would

War,
the

give
^

few

by

Office
Commercial Products

The

different species of aconites

are

fullydiscussed

in Watt's

Products

of

India, the
pp.

abridgment
Account

of

The

of Dictionary

the Economic

of India, 1908,
2

18-24.

Francis

Hamilton,
the

of

the

Kingdom of Nepal, Edinburgh, 1819,

p. 99.
3 *

Cityof
E.

Saints, 186l,
Journals

p. 576. Central

J.

Eyre,
Last

of Discovery into of Expeditions

Australia,

1845, vol. i, pp.

^ " '

175-179.

Bowick,
J. J. J.
von

of

the Tasmanians, p. 58.

Tschudi, ReLien durch Sudamerika, vol. ii,p. 262.

Seven

Frobel,

Years'

Travel
on

in

Central

America, 1859, p. 272;

and

and

A.

R. Wallace, Narrative

of

Travels

the Amazon

Rio

Negro, p. 326.

282

THE of 327 had the

less
B.C. or

OCEAN the

OF

STORY
the

end
He
at

in

Alexander

the river

Great

early spring of began his invasion

farther modern
his army and

following year*
India.
eastwards

of Northern

gradually pushed

farther
a a

until,
of
the
none

"Y^aa-i^ (the
victorious

Beas,
received

tributary
sudden,
but

his Sutlej),
the the

advance

definite, check
he
was

by

refusing to proceed

with

expedition.
Thus

of prevented from attempting the overthrow two great peoples, the Prasii and the Gangaridae, which, he district beyond the Ganges. was a informed, inhabited The these of certain a or king peoples was Agrammes Xandrames Greek the to been has who (according writers), identified by some with Dhana-Nanda, Nanda,^ or Nandrus, (South Bihar). King of Magadha this time At of relation^ Chandragupta, an illegitimate

Nanda,
He
made

held

the
to

position
incur is said

of Commander-in-Chief 's

chanced where close

with

Nanda
to

displeasure and
met

in his army. fled to the

and
to

Panjab,
a

he
this

have

Alexander
of

have

study

of his methods

of warfare.

However

may

be, the
shall
see

mention

Alexander
interest

in

nection con-

Chandragupta
as we

is of the

inquiry. For,
of

greatest later, the European

in this versions

poison-damsel find their origin in a certain Pseudowork Aristotelean ander purporting to have been written for Alexand him his campaigns, when sent to on age prevented his learned from tutor his duties personally. This continuing work known the Secretum was as Secretorum, and will be fully in the course discussed of this appendix. It will suffice here merely to draw attention to the fact that it was Aristotle who credited with the wise teachings was and counsels much which in prudent so helped Alexander his Eastern Secretum and it he in the was who, campaigns, Secretorum, prevented him from losing his life at the hands of the poison-damsel.
^

the

Scholars
A.

differ about

the

duration

of

Alexander's
pp.

Indian

expedition.
also

See

v.

Smith, Early Historyof India, 1904,

; A.

106, 107, and

the

3rd

edition, ipi^
1903
; F. W.

E.

Anspach,
in

De

Alexandri of the

Indica, London, Magni Expeditione

the

Thomas
pp.

ch.

xviii

CambridgeHistoryof India, with

of his reign in Vol.

Bibliographyon
2

674-676.
across a

We seq. Said

have

already come
have been the

legend
a

I, pp. IS, 17,

S5

et
*

to

Son

of Mura,

concubine

of the

king.

Hence

his

surname

Maurya.

APPENDIX In advice
to

III" way,

POISON-DAMSELS

283

just
of Pan
a

the wise

same

Chandragupta
For
at

benefited
time named

by
he

the fled

minister.
was a

the

very

that

the

jab
or

there

certain

Brahman

(Kautilya
Nanda,

Vishnugupta ^) who, incensed he owing to an effrontery to which

not

Chanakya against King

been jected, sub-

had

became in force of

only

fellow-

conspirator with
but
was

gupta Chandra-

the

overthrow
every
movement

of

Nanda,
of the

guiding
defeat and the

directing details Although plot.

a

the

the

of Nanda
seems

are

hidden

under

veil of chief
of

mingled
whom

fact had
was

fiction, it
assistance

almost

certain
far side

that

Chandragupta
the

of ruled

strong
on

allies, the
of

Porus,^
On

who

the

Hydaspes

(Jhelum). ascending the throne of Pataliputra Chandragupta, not forgetfulof the part played by Chanakya in his success, it is at this point that the made him his chief minister, and We find Mudrd-Bakshasa commences. Chanakya involved of form of politicalintrigue,employing every in a maze cunning and strategy imaginable. His chief object is to win
his
over one

the

late

king's ex-minister
old but

Rakshasa
line of Nanda

and

so

sever

the

he

is

remaining link with the ultimately successful,

stroke
at

kings.
he has effective

In

this

every

of his
same

opponents
time

only by a more

after

answered
counter-

stroke,
n-umerous

the

shielding Chandragupta

from

the

different
assassins

of his life. These were on attempts attempts nocturnal and kinds, including a poisoned draught instructed to who were get into Chandragupta 's

sleeping chamber
his

by

subterranean

however, sleep. The plot was, In relating the circumstances to Rakshasa, ^ agents, Viradhagupta, speaks as follows :
^

passage discovered

and

kill him

in

by Chanakya.
one

of his

secret

"

Chanakya
Nanda's
is

appeared
death
as

in
a

Vol.

I, p.
of

55

et seq.,

as

a same

Brahman

who

about
name

by
an

magical
alternative

rite.

In

the

volume

brought (p. 233) his

of

mentioned

Kautilya, the supposed

Sthaviravalicharita, -p.
313-317. H. H.
55

author

the

Arthasdstra.
2

See

p. 233w^.

Jacobi's

edition

of Hemachandra's

et

seq. ; and

Lassen, Indische Alterthumskunde, vol. ii,pp.

3

The

translation

given

is

that

by

Wilson, Select Specimens of

should
of the be of

the Theatre
his

of

the

Hindus, vol. iii,1827,

contains the For

p. 71.

Reference
versions

made

to

Introduction, which
and those

different
more

tale
of

Nanda,
Mudrd-

Chandragupta
Rdkshasa Calcutta
see

Chanakya. by
S. C.

recent

translations and

the B.

Chakravarti, Calcutta, 1908,

Goswami,

[1909].

284

THE -Before The The watchful

OCEAN the

OF retired
wont

STORY
to to

king
was

rest,
enter

minister

chamber, and with Inspect it thus, he saw

"

diligentscrutiny
a

line of ants

Come

through
bore the

crevice

in the

wall, and
recent

noticed
;

They
Thence
In
some

fragments
the

of

meal

he inferred

adjoining
the
moment
"

presence and passage,

of the

feeders

commanded
on were

That That And

Unable

pavilion should
soon

be set
in flame all

fire

his orders

our

brave
to

friends,
were

escape,

obeyed. smoke enveloped, destroyed."

and

Rakshasa
"

replies:
ever

'Tis

thus

"

Fortune
"

in all befriends when

to

The
A She Who

cruel wields

Chandragupta
of certain the

I send

messenger

death

instrument

slay him. against his rival,

spoiledhim of one half his kingdom. and And drugs, and stratagems are turned arms, In his behalf, against my friends and servants. I plot,against his power. So that whate'er Serves but to yield him unexpected profit."
should have

which

poison-damsel prepared Chandragupta's undoing. discovered The by the ever-watchful Chanakya, plot was or who, instead of killing returning the girl, passed her on to former of Parvataka, who, although a ally Chandragupta, was of the best out thought way. It appears that the girlcould poison only once, and, like the be of little danger after the accumulated cobra, would poison had been spent in her first embrace. incident in the Rakshasa, thinking of the well-known : Mahdbhdrata, (Chakravarti'stranslation) says
The messenger

"

of certain

death for

"

was

the

Rakshasa

had

kill in order to strange I As Karna Arjuna reserved a strong lance capable of destroying only one and for aU, I too once kept a vigorous poisonous person maid But kill to the lance, to the great as Chandragupta. she of Hidimba, so advantage of Krishna, killed the son

"

Friend,

see

how

killed the

Lord is

of the

Mountains
to

[Parvataka]

by

the

wicked
no

Chanakya,
need
to

There

his very this reference pursue

destroyed great advantage."

to

be

further.

Suffi-

APPENDIX cient has

now

III -POISON-DAMSELS said to show

on

285

been the

the
one

analogy
hand,

between

Chandraand

gupta

and
on

Chanakya

the Both

and

Alexander

Aristotle

saved from the kings were deadly results of a poison-damsel by their equally clever in the Pan jab during the reign of the ministers, both were last of the Nanda kings, and both would naturally be the of endless plots. cause be two of what Although the possible connection may i s of incident versions a single (whether fact or fiction) nothing idea is none the less fascinating, the than more a suggestion, and which research much one on might be carried out.

other.

Before mention
In

dealing with
other
occurrences

the

Secretum

Secretorum

should

of the
find

poison-damsel
a

in Sanskrit

literature. the

Parisishtaparvan we
it is Nanda

story. Here poison-damsel, and

of the with
"

different version slightly himself who has prepared the Rakshasa

^

his minister is
as

has

nothing

to

do

it. The Then

and

passage

follows
and

"

Chandragupta
began
were

Parvata

entered [sic]
of treasures.

Nanda's Now
as

palace
in the
treasures
on

to

divide
a

castle there from

a

lived time

his great store maiden who was

cared had Parvata

for had
was

if all

combined the

in her. of her

King

Nanda

her fed seized

poison
such

birth.

with

passion for her that he locked her in his heart like his guardian deity. Chandragupta's teacher [Chanakya] and the he celebrate her to to him, immediately began gave of taking hands. During this, however, poison was ceremony him transferred their perspiration, to through her, because
caused

by the heat

The

strength

sacrificial fire, was of this poison caused Parvata he said

to

of the

mixed
'

together.
;

great agony

all

Chandragupta : I feel as if I had drunk poison ; even speaking is well-nigh impossible. I friend. am surelygoing to die.' Help me, Chanakya, however, advises Chandragupta to let him
his limbs

relaxed, and

"

die, as
that became That
^

then

he will have
the

the

entire

treasure

to

himself.

Thus

king of
the

ruler of two

died, and Chandragupta Himalayan mountain mighty kingdoms.

was

poison-damsel
viii, line
S27

well

known

and

regarded
to

Ausgewahlte Erz'dhlungen aus

and Stories
"

Hemacandras
et

Johannes Parisishtaparvan, Bloomfield p.

Hertel, Leipzig, 1908,

seq.

refers
of this

this

in

his

Life
'*

of Pdrgvandtha, p.
is bad used
as
a

198.
of

On
a

62

work

the which

word
was

poison-damsel
to

simile

stolen it.

jewel-casket

destined

bring

luck

to

whoever

touched

286

THE

OCEAN
is clear

OF from
on

STORY the the tale seventy-first of Dharmdat of

with
the

greatest fear Suvdbahuttankathd,

the

where,

demand

Siddhreh daughter, the wily minister by saying that the girl is a poisongets out of the difficulty and trick to depart.* damsel, by a clever persuades Dharmdat for

King

Kamsundar's

Both

Hertz for

and

Bloomfield
out

state
a

that
woman

there

is is
on

treatise

in

Sanskrit
be

finding
than

whether but
on

damsel.
to

It is described
more a

by Weber,*
a

appears

poisoninspection
a

nothing
show up,
one

if but

child
is chance

is
no

grown
woman

there

might

times horoscopes which somebe a going to poison-damsel when method given for discovering if is a poison-damsel or not. to meet

treatise

Secretum

Secretorum the
now

After
to

brieflyenumerating must poison-damsels, we

thus in search
is
no

chief
take

Sanskrit
a

ences referto

big jump
not
mean

Europe
that

of
trace

further of
our

evidence.

This

does
that

there

motif
but

in Persia,

Mesopotamia,
as

Arabia,

Syria

and

Asia

Minor,

merely,

Eastern

the centre of great literary Ages was Europe in the Middle East and West, it is here activity and the entrepot between that we most are likelyto find data to help us in our inquiry. look eastwards for Having surveyed the evidence, we must

links
In

with the

India, and

westwards

to

mark

the

extent

of

its

ultimate

expansion. first place, then, it is necessary to become more of the Secretum, to ascertain, acquainted with the character it was if possible,why of its immense written, the cause is what known of and the popularity, history of the work shall then be in a better position to estimate itself.^ We the of such value of the inclusion a motif as that of the poisondamsels.
^
"

Uber

die

Suvabahuttarikatha,"

Johannes

Hertel, Festschrift fur Ernst

k.

Windisch, Leipzig, 1914, pp. 146, 147. ^ Die Giftmadchen," Sage vom Abhandlungen d.
"

Akad. hayer.

d. fViss,,

vol. XX,
8 *

1893, p. 143.
199. Op.cit.,p. Verzeichnis der Sanskrit der Koniglichen Berlin^ Bibliothek, Handschriften
note 2.

1853, vol. i, p. 263

^

(No. 879),
will
not

Although
of
on

space

permit any
to

detailed

discussion reference

of this
to the

tangled
existing

mass

evidence,
the

I shall endeavour

supply ample

literature

subject.

APPENDIX
About

III-POISON-DAMSELS
time that

287

the in the

very

Somadeva
in the Latin entitled De

wrote, Secretum collection

sent

work

peared aplated trans-

European

literature It
or was

language,

from De

Arabic.

Secretorum,
It of the
most to

Secretis
to

Secretorum,
be

Regimine
a

Princi'pum}
by Aristotle
to

purported
important
Alexander

nothing
secret

less

than

and

communications when he
was

the
person. of

Great

too

aged

attend from

his
the

pupil
essence

in

Such
here

letters had
was
a

been

circulated
but
an

earliest times, but

for the
correct

treatise and

containing not

politicalwisdom
conduct of occult of lore.
322

body
B.C.

and

state-craft, mind, and

only the regulations

insightinto
of Aristotle any work

the
had

mysteries
Since his

death

in

the

reputation
Middle
of of

gradually increased, was bearing his name sure

enthusiasm.

and
to

in the be
name

Ages
with

received

the
and

greatest
was rounded sur-

Furthermore,
an

the

Alexander

by
No

ever-growing
the

wealth

romance or

mystery.

wonder,
actual

then, that
of
a

discovery,
between

supposed
these
two

discovery,
great
men

of the created The

correspondence

something

sensation.

Aristotle's Secretum, however, is not reckoned among of but number of unauthenticated works, a as one genuine treatises which, reflecting it does theories and as opinions contained in his
as a

famous
of it

accepted
was so

work

great
Middle
than

that

philosophicalwritings,was readily the Master Its popularity himself. became the most widely read work
and

of

the

Ages,
any

contributed

more

to

Aristotle's

reputation
was

translated

into

fullyauthenticated nearly every European

a

of

his

consequently played
literature.
As

very

considerable Latin
version

writings. It language, and part in European

of

already mentioned,
its appearance

the

the

Secretum
were

first made
two

in the which

twelfth
and

century.
a

There
one,
were

distinct from

derived
rest

recensions, a Arabic MSS.,

longer

shorter
turn

both said
to

in their
to
was

upon later

Greek
MSS.

originals. Owing
Secretum in it
some

the

complicated

and

uncertain
in the

history of the
to

considered
for

necessary

account

way

of this hitherto and

unheard
A kind and

of of

correspondence

the appearance between Aristotle

Alexander.
to
^

prologue

both

the
other

longer
titles
see

shorter

accordingly added, rescensions, written by the

was

For

Forster, De
1.

Aristotelis quce

femntur

secretis sccretorum

commentaiio, Kilise, 1888,

288

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY
"

alleged discoverer
the
son

of the

work, Yatiya ibn Batriq ^

was a

i,e, John

Khalifa
as

the

under the Syrian freedman al-Ma'mun {circa800). He first giveswhat he describes Aristotle and preliminary correspondence between

of

Patricius, who

with the commands Alexander, and states that in accordance of the Khalifa, who heard had somehow of the existence of the Secretum, he started on a prolonged search for the MS. and

philosophers wisdom unsought," until finallyhe deposited their hidden of his in the Temple of the Sun search the came across object dedicated written in letters to ^sculapius (Asklepios).It was of gold, and it first into Rumi he immediately translated into Arabic. Rumi and then from Whether (Syriac), Yahya is translator the unknown. double He was really certainly if would know and but he Arabic, was Syriac ignorant of
no

"

left

temple

among

the

temples

where

the

Greek
into that

we

must

assume

that
made

the of

translation
It

from been

the

Greek that

Syriac
it
was

had
on

been the

earlier. the

has

suggested

occasion

second

translation

the

other

treatises
thus

incorporated,
recensions The number
any As

previously existing independently were shorter accounting for the longer and
both in

found
of

the

Arabic MSS.

and

Latin

versions. every like The

some

existingLatin
a

libraryof
was

note to

only
or

possesses be expected with

is very large,and number of copies.^

a

popular
hands of that

book

the who work

cases

Secretum,
removed
was,
a

it suffered

greatly
chapters
wide of
for

at
as

the
its

copyists,
fit. in

added
so

they thought
scope
a

moreover,

in
to

chapter

was

enlarged
work

such
own

degree
was

that

it

appeared as a fresh separately. This is what rules Regimen Sanitatis

"

its

and with

circulated

that

on

Precious into

happened chapters on the health and preserving was Stones, while that on Physiognomy
"

the

incorporated
Scotus.3
A
^

the

works

of Albertus
texts
Archiv

Magnus

and

Duns
shows
und

comparison
See 364

of the
in

various
Virchow's and

and

translations

Steinschneider

Anatomic filrpathologische
23 et

lii, Physiologic, p.
2

ct seq. ;

Forster, op. cit., p.

the

seq.

There
in

is

no

Secretum made
a

all the
no

complete bibliography of different languages in the

less than 207 Latin

MSS.,
of the

prints, etc., of the

libraries

Europe,

but

Forster Biblio-

list of

MSS.

See

Centralblatt

fur

thckswescn, vol. vi, 1889, p.

See Thorndike, 266, 267.
3

1 et seq.

Historyof Magic

and

Science, vol. Experimental

ii,

pp.

290 the

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY which upon translated by Harizi

was

cycle working. important

of in

Alexandrian Hebrew

legends
version,

This

Gaster,^

is

it follows as tracing the history of the Secretum before it and the Arabic faithfully, represents the work with the enlarged chapters on encumbered was Astronomy, of the One most convincing proofs of the Physiognomy, etc. of subsequent addition of these chapters is the fact that none of either the longer Arabic in the index is included them or

Hebrew
to the

texts, and Greek

Rule

the

Latin

versions traced

derived

from

them.

But

apart from
of the

this Forster treatise of Health of

has

the
while

chapter on Physiognomy
Steele has ascribed

Polemon,
section
to

part

Carystius (320 B.C.). displayed in the enlarged chapters in the eighth or ninth places the author century, but when the reduce their original proportions we restored to can Scholars date are agreed that there by at least a century. did in existence, and is no Greek text no proof that it ever look if we Now exist. more closelyinto the longer Arabic the find that and Hebrew texts, we background of the and the Indian is Persian book while, on wholly Eastern If any of Greece. is hardly a mention other hand, there analogy or simile is needed, it is the sayings and doings of allusion to chess, that are Persians Indians or quoted. TjEie
The medical

Diodes

knowledge

"

"

the
to

occurrence

of Eastern

place-names,

and

animals, all tend

Secretum the which really point to the influence under whose works Eastern similar history is originated. Among be mentioned now Syntipas, fairlycompletely known may All these slowly migrated and Josaphat Kalilah, and Barlaam their ment, environwith westwards, changing their character to and new readily adapting themselves any purpose later insertions the for which be wanted. Among they might is a of Mirror of Barlaam the Greek added author by portions of the Secretum, Kings," which closely resembles the is now The placed at about composition of this work first half of the seventh century, and the vicissitudes through in all probability very works which the two have are gone
"

similar.

Having
we are now

thus

in

glanced at the historyof the Secretum^ briefly the actual reference better positionto examine
Version
of

*'The

Hebrew

the Jan.

Secretum

Secretomm,"
19O8, pp.

Joum.

lloy.As.
1065-1084.

Soc., Oct.
*

1907, pp.
further

879-912, and
notes
on

and

Oct. op.

III-I62,

For

this

see

Caster,

cit, Oct.

I9O8, p. 1080.

APPENDIX
to

III" In

POISON-DAMSELS
first

291

poison-damsels.
in both

the

place
which

we

should
were

note

that
that

it

is omitted
the

those

sections
occurs

not

included
"

in of

index
rules

(seesupra), but
for
"

in the oldest of the

portion
his

the

the

ordinance

king, of

purveyance,

continence

and

discretion."

is warning Alexander According to the text, Aristotle of the and his to to care body against entrusting women, of deadly poisons which had killed many beware kings in the

past.

He

further but

advises
to

him
a

not

to

take and

medicines
act

from

single doctor,
unanimous

employ
Then,
a
as

number,
if to prove
"

advice. he recalls
"

only on their the necessity of his

able

warnings,
to

frustrate.

he himself was great danger which what he says, Remember," happened

sent

when that
was

the

King
the my

of India maiden

thee
and

rich

gifts,and
fed
on

among

them she

beautiful of of and be

whom

they had
had the I not embrace

nature

of
for

snake,
feared had

I not
men

poison until perceived it

of those

because

fear,

clever found and

countries

their craft, and

killingthee by would surely have

This
as

her

by proof that she would by her perspiration, she

killed Hebrew

thee."
text

is from

the been

has

already
be noted of

mentioned,
the In person
some

It will
was
a

that India.
and the
"

and, (Caster's translation), the recension. early represents the poison-damsel who sent
of the later Arabic versions
texts

king

it is the queen the

or

king's mother,
India, who
in other the look. The

in most

of the
woman.

the

of
tamination con-

sends differs

poisoned
the

Then

again
the kiss
or

sometimes

it is caused

by

bite,

versions

by
^

intercourse, perspiration,
one

even

only

translation
is
as

of

of the

Arabic
Indian

texts

(MS. Gotha,
who been of
sent to

1869)
"

follows

:"

Remember

the
one

mother

of
was

the
a

king
had
that

brought on poisonous poison up found if I And had out not through my knowledge serpents. Indian of the kings and physicians, and had not suspected fatal bite, surely she would her a to be capable of inflicting
thee

presents,

of which

girl who
become

until

her

nature

had

have

killed

thee." she surely (Laud. Or., 210) ends with : and her perspiration." killed thee by her touch
MS.
"

Another
would have

See

the A.

appendix

to

Fasc.

of

Steele's

Opera

hactenus

inedita

Rogeri

Baconi, by

S. Fulton, Oxonii, 1920, p. xl.

292

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

The As

Spread

of

the

Legend

in

Europe
in full, These
and

already mentioned, the work has been translated or European languages. partly edited, in numerous include French Spanish, Italian, Provengal, Dutch, will foimd Full details be English. bibliographical
excellent

in

the

article,
to

"

Die
am

Sage
indebted
are,

vom

Giftmadchen,"
for
many

by
or

W.

Hertz,^
and

which

useful
one

references
two
or

translations.

There

however,
us

of these The

which,
incidents
the
to

owing
of the

to

their

only importance in
here. have GuUlem
in

literature known

curiosityof their Spain by

referring
verse

version, interest story century,

of
"

must
as

been
de

well

in when

fifteenth
the tricks
:

Cervera murder

women

his

Romania,
to

xv,

96,
with

1000,
to

obsei-ves
a

The
"

Indian and

wanted

ander Alex-

through

woman

later, when

advising care

" took Alexander giftsfrom : regard presents, he continues his passion was who India, and the maiden thought to rouse If Aristotle in astronomy, had versed beautiful. been not

Alexander Heinrich

would
von

have

lost all he
a as

possessed through presents."

Meissen,
in
so

German

century, generally known

poet of the thirteenth for the Frauenlob, and famous

teUs she
us

display
queen

of

learning
was

his

of
on

India

poems, clever that

that

certain

poison from infancy. She ^that is to say, text, poisoned words mouth when poisonous speaking was maiden sudden This death. was brought
"

damsel

brought up a proud according to the gave,

the
"

"

"

breath her
to

from

her also
ander Alexto

and
sent

look

King

in order

to

cause

his death

and
der

thus

bring

freedom
Bd.

Akad. Ahhandluiigenderk. bayerischen 1893.

pres
et Le

Wissensch.,I, CI.

xx,

1, Abth,

Munchen,
^

Alexandri D'Indis

do

Aristotils

nofos

puciela
tarn biela.

Apres
Perdera

d' astronotnia,

Quel cuydetpassio

Alexandri

Darj

car

era

per dos quant avia.

xv,

Romania,
3

107,
in

verses

1149-1150.
a

Frauenlob's
in

poetry

was

edited

by

L. Ettmiiller des 12.

1 843

selection

will

be

found

K. Bartsch, Deutsche
An

Liederdichter of
in

Jahrhunderts his IJf.. Cantica

(3rd
also

edit., 1893).
A. E.

English
notes,

translation

Frauenlob's
1887
at

canticorum, by
See

Kroeger,
verse

with

appeared

St Von

Louis, U.S.A.
der

A. Boerkel, Frauenlob

(2nd edit.,1881),and

F. H.

Hagen, Minnesinger,,

iii, Ilia,

3.

APPENDIX her herb beware

the
an

III-POISON-DAMSELS
saw

293

land.
to

master

through
which
above
as

this

and

put
of

in his

mouth,
the

freed
a

him

the king gave from all danger.

Frauenlob
miraculous invention A

cites

accepting gifts from

herb is

warning to conquered foes.

and
seems

princes
The

to

idea

of

entirely new
found in
a

to

have

been
of

of the

poet.
French
prose
567
et

peculiarrendering is
in the

version

the
work

early fourteenth
is in three

century.
texts.

It has

been

described
to the

Renan

Histoire different
Le

Litteraire
Cuer
"

(xxx, p. According
Venimeuse

by Ernest seq.). The

most recent

(sixteenth century),
Verard,
follows
A
:
"

de

the

tale

of the

Pucelle

Philosophie, by is roughly
"

Antoine
as

certain

king

was

once

informed

by

soothsayer
who
was

that

child, named
to

Alexander,
downfall. of gave
to
was an

had

justbeen
this

born

destined
news,

be

his

On

hearing
orders
on

disconcerting
to

the
of the

king thought
menace,

ingenious way
secret

in which

get

rid

and
to be

for several

infant

girlsof good
except
the air with
to

family
one,

nourished
be
so
a

deadly poison. They

maiden that
came
a

all died

who but

grew

beautiful

and she

learnt

play

harp,
her

she
and the

poisonous

polluted the
near

breath,
Once
this

all animals
was

which
the

her

died. army, and he

king

besieged by

powerful

sent

maiden

harp
who

before
were,

by night into their king. She was

not to

however,
her
to

to play the enemy's camp accompanied by two others, poisonous. The king, struck by her

beauty,
fell dead
At this

invited the
who

his tent.
and the round

As
same

soon

as

he

kissed

her
many

he

ground,

fate
on

overtook the
a

of

his followers
the

gathered
who
the
to

her

same

evening.

juncture the besieged

enemy,
were

army

made

sortie and

easily
of

overcame

demoralised
of better

by

the

death the

their

leader. with
success

Delighted
ordered with
even

his

experiment,
for, and

king

the damsel
purer

be

even

cared

nourished his his

poison

than

hitherto.
to

Meanwhile

Alexander,
and

grown the

campaigns, besieged feared throughout name

Then into fifth
clad
as a

had started manhood, and made conquered Darius, world.

to

the the the

of

king,

execution,

being
than
mark

plan beautifully attired, the lovely and more poisoned damsel, more richly these he sent to Alexander, rest ; ostensibly his love and obedience, accompanied by five
put
had five

anxious

his

long-conceived

maidens

294

THE with

OCEAN
and

OF
rare

STORY

attendants
saw

fine horses

lovely harpist he could immediately rushed to embrace

and

the

Alexander jewels. When contain himself, and scarcely her.

But

Aristotle,
and

wise

learned

man

of the

court,
nature

and

Socrates, the king's tutor,

maiden
would
not

recognised the poisonous

let Alexander slaves Horses Alexander
In
some

of the

touch the
her

her. which
German

To

to

kiss

damsel,
beheaded

this Socrates ordered two prove and dead. fell they immediately touched
and

and

dogs
had of the

she

died

instantly.
burnt.

Then

her
^

body
the

versions

name

of the

poison

is mentioned.

The
the and

most

curious edition
runs as a

version, however,
Brunetto
:"

is that Li

occurring in
Tresor,^
she
ander Alex-

Italian

of

Latini's

livres dou
of of

which
There

follows wise

ruled

queen
art

in

the
a

land
son

Sizire, and

discovered

by
name,
as

her

magical
one

that
of

Olympus,
of of her

by
As
soon

would
was

day deprive
the him

her

kingdom.
hero, she
evade

she

informed

birth and

this

considered
fate. that She his

how first features

she

might destroy
a

thus made

her

procured

Alexander's
sensual

portrait,and
nature, her

betrayed
there

seeing plans

accordingly.
In
can

that

country
a

exist

snakes

so

swallow

whole

baskets. these other

and

The

eggs, eggs. fed was

queen and the

stag, and their eggs are just born, into put a baby girl,
snake-mother
one came

large that they as big as bushel

one

of

hatched
out

it out

with that
grew up

her she
up, in a

The

little
the

with the
young

the
same

by

snake-mother
ones.

with
the
to

young food

snakes

gave the queen cage. anyone

her She

own

had

young the

When
and

snakes
and shut
a

girlbrought
speak,
her
weeks her the
to too

her

palace
hissed either had

could

not
near

only
often queen

like

snake, and
or

coming
After

died

fell into

disease.
and

seven

the

her fed with be ashamed

to

bread,
of her

gradually taught
After
seven wore

speak.
to

years

girlbegan
and

nakedness,
food.
She

clothes into
one an

became

accustomed beautiful

human
in the

grew
a

of the most

creatures

world, with
^

face like

angel.
vnnd

Georg Henisch,
in

Keunhundert

derwerck,
2

Hochteutsche

Geheimnuss Geddchtnuss-wurdige Basel, 1 575, 36 ; Michael sprach gebracht, Wiinder

Latini

Wunvon

Bapst

Rochlitz, Artzney Kunst

// Tesoro
di scienze

vnd

Buck, Eissleben, l604, i, 19.

see versi/icato,

Brunetto
e

Atti, Series
et

IV, Classe
1888.

di

morali, storiche

vol. iv, part 1, 111 filologiche,

seq., Roma,

APPENDIX Once
upon and
a

III" time

POISON-DAMSELS chanced
that her
to
come

295 to

Alexander

that

thinking country, opportunity had queen, he at once with whom fell in love, arrived, offered him the girl, out saying to Aristotle, I will lie with her." But Aristotle,withthe
"

not the beauty even eat, saw permission he would of the maiden, her glittering face and her look, and said to I see and Alexander in this the creature : recognise bearing of snakes. Her first nourishment and whoever was poison, in contact her will be poisoned." with comes Seeing that

whose

"

Alexander
"

was me a

loath
snake

to

believe

him,

Aristotle

continued:
ordered

Procure
be

and

I will show

you."
the
he

He
next

the
a

girl to
dreadful
a

kept
snake Then
a

carefullyovernight, and
was

morning
up under
to

brought
he ordered and

to
a

him
basket

which
of

shut

big jar.
in
a

fresh
thus

dittany
obtained it.
and from
out out.

be

ground
drew
a

mortar,
round

with
about the

the
an

juice

he Then

circle

the

jar
and

ell away
crawled
a

servant

lifted the circle of

no

along
could round

the
find until

jar juice trying

and

snake
to

crept
But it

find

way

outlet

crawled

continuously
will

round

and

it died.^ said

"See,"
maiden."
drew
a

Aristotle, "that
Alexander had

also

Then

the

three

happen to that girls brought, and

called

circle of the
two

juice all
ran

round

them,

and

them

to

him.

him, but the third, the poisoned within the circle, damsel, remained let. looking in vain for an outShe then began to choke, her hair stood end, and she on
to

The

maidens

died

suddenly like the

It is

snake. say if this

own

impossible to
from

emanated

the

poet's

reallyold, or merely imagination. Although the

unknown,
the it is

tale is

kingdom
note

of Sizire

the mention
As

to appears of the huge

be

interesting to

swallowing
as

which
could

naturally point to already pointed out

be used also
as as
a a

India

of the snakes, powers of the home story.

(p. 98n* vantage-ground

barrier from

et

the magic circle seq,),

which there
was

from

to
no

summon

and spirits

which

escape.

It appears that even in the early Babylonian of the magic circle possessed these same in
a

texts

the prototype
it

properties, and
as

his Semitic
kind of
was

describes Magic Campbell Thompson haram through which no spiritcould break. sometimes
made
on

R.

The

circle
^

of
the

kusurra
use

flour (flour),
the
A

of

lime,

For

numerous

references

of
see

dittany in
Thorndike,

works History

of classical

writers, particularlyPlutarch
and

Pliny, Experimental Science,vol. i, pp. 218, 495.

and

of Magic

296

THE
may,

OCEAN have
flour

OF been
and
a

STORY mixture
were as

which while
the
corn-

perhaps,
cases

of meal used

and for

lime,
of the

in other circle. The

water

tracing

mixture

was

described the

the
was

"

net

god," thus

fully explaining

office it
mediaeval

supposed
told

perform. Hertz {op,cit, p. 105) refers to Once Hieronymus Rauscher. upon

to
overcame a

land
"

and

then

the

bishop
said
:

ordered In

by time terrible dragon a a human could no destroy him ; power the people to fast for ten days, whereupon
a

legend

he
lies in took
was

order
must

fasting, you
saliva
to

discover what you may all spitinto this mug." After

a

that

power

this he

that unable

and

traced
out

circle round

the

dragon, which
der

get

of

it

(Das

ander

Hundert

Bapis-

LUgen, Laugingen, 1564, c. 32). {Hist Anim,, viii, 28, 2) and that Pliny {Nat Hist, vii, 2, 5) believed human saliva, and especiallythat of a fasting person, was
Aristotle The dangerous to poisonous animals. the of to juice garlic. Johannes
tells who
on a same

tischen

effect is attributed

Hebenstreidt 1562, in the heart Folio

Fieber, Erfford, pestilentzischer gifftiger

us

that died

white

worm
a

was

found

{Regiment H., p. lb) of a prince

worm

had table he

after

surrounded

long illness. When they put this by a circle of garlic,he crawled

Der

round

until
u.

died

{cf. Harsdorffer,

lehrreicher Geschichte, Frankfurt, Hildebrand

round snake

grosse Schauplatz lustgang 1660, ii, 113, N. 9). Wolfstates

(Magia naturalis, 200)

with
tale
a

that
will

circle
its

drawn

young

hazel

branch

cause

death.
The

spread
"

of the

of the

poison-damsel
in
as

in

Europe

was

greatly
of and

increased

by

its inclusion
the monks

the
a

famous
from the date

collection
;

stories,
as

invented
Gesta

commonly
the and

by applied in
fourteenth

fire-side recreation
tales In

their

discourses

pulpit,"
from
No. the

known

Romanorum.

These

thirteenth
of

centuries.

Swan's

English
11

translation, edited
the collection. North
of the

by Thomas
We
are

Wright,
informed

the

tale forms
it
was

that

the

Queen
and

(Regina Aquilonis) who, having nourished her daughter upon proficiency,

to

heard

of Alexander's

poison

sent

her

him.

The
is

story

as

told the

here
"

chief

importance being

laid upon

brief indeed, in which application,"

is very

good Christian any of the North is a

envenomed
to the

soul.

represented by Alexander, the Queen superfluityof the good things in life,the beauty is luxury and gluttony, which are poison Aristotle exemplifies conscience, and the moral is :

298

THE
a

OCEAN

OF

STORY

where
lion

herd

in the
to

yield but little milk neighbourhood. Finding out

cows
a

of

through frightof
that the lion it and
a

attached
over

certain

doe, the herdsmen

catch

is veryrub it all
or

w^ith

until it has
has
over

poison and sugar. They keep properly dried, and then let it
missed
read
not

it for

day
lion

two

its friend
so

and
meets

on

go. seeing it

The

while mean-

again
as

licks it all
a

with
^

pleasure,and
:

its death.

Then

kind

of

moral
"

we

Trust Trust

the

trusted,

nor

th'untrusted
the lion

trust

kills ;

through
are

trust

bit the

dust." the

Other
We

methods

the perspiration,

through the look, the breath, sexual intercourse. bite and, finally,
the fatal

will consider

look

first.

The As has

Fatal

Look

story, it
fatal.

already is merely
we

been
a

mentioned
from the

in

some

versions

of

the is the

look

When

consider
to

the

poison-damsel which universal fear of practically

at

evil eye,
have from pp. The all
107-112

it is not

be wondered versions.
world will A

that

such

an

idea of

should

crept into parts

these
of the

large number
be
"

examples

found

; reference

should
his pp.

also be made

in Hertz, op, cit^ to F. T. Elworthy,

Evil
There

Eye, 1895,
Eth., vol.
is
a

and
v,

article,
608-615.

Evil

Eye,"

in

Hastings'

Ency.

Rel.

wide-spread Oriental belief that the look of is poisonous, hence Sanskrit snake the a name drig-visaor also believed driM-visa, "poison in a glance." The Indians that a single snake dibya could poison the atmosphere with
the Hindu (Wise, Commentary on System of Medicine^ London, 1860, p. 399). Similar snakes as are reported by the Arabs livingin the desert Colliers d'Or, allocutions de Meynard, Les (see Barbier morales de Zamakhschari, alParis, 1876, p. 94). Likewise

its eyes

Qazwini
Snake

in

his

Kosmographie
of Turkestan

tells of snakes which

note

Mountains
It is entered in the

also

glance.
have Thus command
1 2

interestingto

that
with
^

these
read

existing in the killed by their deadly snakes

the

into stories connected

Secretum and
warn

Alexander
:

Great. red-

Secretorum

we

"I

furthermore
be
not

thee
the

thee

that

thy counsellor
228.

See

Cambridge
Hebrew

edition, No. 93, vol. i, p.

Gaster's

version, section

Jan. 48, op. cil.,

1908, pp. 137,

138.

APPENDIX

III -POISON-DAMSELS called eyes, in Arabic relations, do not trust them, do has blue beware Indian of them snakes of the

299

haired, and
he be
in them
manner one

if he of

azrk, and
not

if

any
as

thy of thy affairs,and

bewarest
a

confide
same

in the

thou
from
to

which

kill with

their

look

distance."
another
across
a

According
Alexander
came

myth,^ during valley on the

whose full of
mere

one

of his

campaigns
frontier fatal.
erected
to

Indo-Persian

guarded by deadly serpents Learning that this valley was

mirrors in
and in in
a

glance was precious stones, he

stare

which
so manner

the with

serpents
the
"

might
have the

themselves
the
carcasses tomed accus-

death,

secured

gems
we

by employing
Sailor."
to

of

sheep

which

already become
See

the

story of

Sindbad

also

the

description of Epiphanius.^
the scheme
similar
was

According
in his

Albertus
also
on

Magnus
a what some-

suggested by Aristotle.^
on

He
of

tells

tale of Socrates work

commentary
the

the Pseudoand
is himself

Aristotelean

the
of

planets.*
described
two

In
as
a

the
in

reign

properties Philip of Macedon,

elements who

philosopher and
Armenia
the with

mountains
pass.

the road between astronomer, became so poisoned that no one the

cause

could
until

Philip vainly inquired

came

from

his

sages

Socrates
as

to

rescue
a

high
two

the

mountains

steel

and, by erecting a as mirror of saw it, on top

tower
mere

dragons dragons was

armour

The polluting the air. apparently not deadly,

in and

glance
men

of

these

for

in

air-tight
that

went

killed them.
it will
us was

Thus
caused

it

seems

that This

the

breath
of

of the

dragon
The

death.^ snakes

be
at

discussed
once

shortly.
whose

fatal
was

glance of
^
"

reminds

Medusa,

hair

Pseudo-Aristotelisches
28 et seq.
are

Steinbuch

von

Liittich," Zeitschrijt fur deutsches Zarza,

who Michlal
are

Altert., xviii,364,
Latini

Cf.

Samuel

Ibn

Joji.

In Brunetto

these

basilisks

destroyed by

warriors

protected from

them

by large glass bottles {Li Livres dou Tresor, p. p. Chabaille, Paris, 1863, L. V, c. 141). Cf. Laistner, R'dtsel der Sphinx, 1898, vol. ii,p. 263 et seq. 2 Thorndike, History of Magic and ExperimentalScience,vol. i, p. 496.
3

Z)e

mirahilibus

mundi

{De

secretis mulienim, Amstelodami,

I669,
the
extract

p.

176

et

seq.y
*

De

causis

et

elementorum, 11, ii, 1. properietatibus

See

also

edition
above

of his work
and

those

by Augustus Borgnet, immediately following

of the

vol. ix, p. 643.

are

The

complete quoted
op.

taken

from

Thorndike,

cit.,

vol. ii,pp.
^

262-263.
the poisonous breath snakes
in

Compare

the Jdtakas

"

e.g. Daddara-

Jdtaka

(No. 304),Cambridge

edition, vol. iii,p. 11.

300

THE
of

OCEAN
one

OF

STORY
at

composed
turn

serpents,
into

glance
of Perseus

which
and For

was

sufficient
that

to

unwary It is in myths

the

stone.

like that

the

Gorgon
case

the

fatal
of
seem
"

glance

is

more
a

understandable.

in the

of the

Alexander Aristotle
to

story, if
would

single look
too

produced
Some
cases

death,
of

the

warning
text

come

late.
in

the the

translators read

have
look."

realised
"

this, and
been
in

where
to
"

by the glance
and

it has is

altered

continual the

It

clear, I think, that

some

(or prolonged) reading is not

correct

is found

only
The

of the

later texts.

Poisonous

Breath

of poisonous breath, such as we find in some is the one poison-damsel story, quite a common in fiction. As we in the breath Frauenlob's version, saw girl's is made The statement was same by Peter of poisonous. the Del Jesuit Rio,^ Michael Abano,^ Bapst, Wolfgang and Hildebrand Caspar de los Reyes.^ For further details The

idea

of

versions

of the

see

Hertz, ojp, cit, pp.

The

112, 113.

poisonous breath may in some to stories of people livingon cases against any attempt protect themselves
notion
of the

perhaps be traced poison in order to their lives by on Hist. Nat, the same The story of Mithradates means. (Pliny, in point. Discovering that the case 3) is a well-known XXV, duck Pontic lived on poison, he utilised its blood as a means of inoculation, and able to eat poison regularly. was finally
Of belief Mahmud
and
more

interest

in

the

use

however, as showing the Indian is the tale of of poison as nourishment,

to us,

Shah, King of Gujarat.

are

It

was

current

about
*

1500,
and

versions The

found

in

the

travels
's father
on

of

Varthema his
"

Duarte

Barbosa.^

story goes
to

that any

Mahmud

reared read

son

on

poison

frustrate

attempts

the
we

part of enemies
:

to

's account In Varthema poison him. he eats poison. Do not, however,

^

Every
he

day
2).

imagine

that

fills his

IJbellux de veneris, c.

Venetiis, 1548, (Conciliator, es Magicoe,Moguntiee, l606, i, 55. Disquisition

3

fol. 2, 278, col.

3 *

ElysiusCampus, 483. Travels of Ludovico

The

di

Varthema, G.

P.

Badger, Hakluyt Society, 1863,

Dames,

pp.

109-110.
*

Book

of Duarte
121-123.

Barbosa, M.

Longworth

Hakluyt Society,

1918,

vol. i, pp.

APPENDIX stomach when

come

III -POISON-DAMSELS but he

eats
a

301

with he wishes
before

it ;
to

certain

quantity,

so

that

fruits He of
eats

which
eats

he makes him destroy any great personage him stripped and naked, and then eats certain resemble called chofole, which muscatel a nut. are

also the

certain
orange, of lime

leaves called

of

herbs, which

are

like the
;

leaves
he

sugar
some

by
has

some

tamboli

and

then

oyster
When

shells, together with

he masticated

the

abovehe

mentioned
has

things.

them

well, and
whom he thousand is found
falls to

his mouth
to

wishes
the

full,he spurts it out kill,so that in the space

dead. every

that person upon of half-an-hour also

ground
and

This

sultan

has

three he

or one

four

women,

dead that other

night in the morning. Every time shirt is never again touched

garments
;

that

he

sleepswith
that

she
and

takes
;

off his
so

shirt,
of his

by
he that
had

and

every

day
it
was

anyone chooses

new

garments.
eats

My

companions
manner.

asked

how his

this sultan
were

poison
the

in this from In
accurate

Certain that

merchants,
father
have

who

older him upon

than

sultan, answered
his
Barbosa's
account

fed

poison

childhood." version
of of
we
a

very

with
"

the He
no

taking began to
evil, and
when
him

gradual opium :
manner

inoculation small
he

interesting and by poison compared

that
so as as

eat

it in such

doses

it could

do

him

in this
a

continued
as soon

filled with his

as

poison

that

fly touched
and

him,
up,

it reached
women

flesh it forthwith

died

swelled

and

many

sleptwith
"

perished.
kept
on
a

And have

for this he
no

ring of such
put
could
the he
never

virtue

that the

poison
she

could

effect

her who And

he would

it in her

mouth up

before

lay

down

with
of

him.
did the

give

poison, for
experience
Indians those die
can

if he

so

opium
had
to
never

which

die forthwith, as of the Moors most

it

eating this we see by

and if ; and would too that
as

eat ate
so

; if it who

they

left off

eating
before

they
small

would

die

eaten

it, they
on

they begin
them
are no

eat

it in

such
are

quantities
it, and

it

work up it

ill, as

they
to

reared

they
Moors

grow

fourth
eat

they degree
a

accustomed

it. This

opium

is cold in the

as

kills. The ; it is the cold part of it that of provoking lust, and the Indian means when

women

take

it to for

kill themselves

they have
or

fallen

into

any

folly,or
it

dissolved

loss of honour, any in a little oil, and

for

die

despair. They drink in their sleep without

perception of death."

302

THE
Dames

OCEAN

OF

STORY
was

versions the story

it that p. 122) notes and of the travels of Varthema Barbosa

{op, cit,

Ramusio's which
into

spread
Purchas the

through Europe, until it found (ii, 1495). Butler's allusion in Hvdihras,

into
"
"

its way

where
as

he

turns
:
"

poison

asps, Prince and

basilisks
of

and

toads," is

follows

The Which Each

Cambay's
him
have
a

daily food
toad
so

Is asp,

basilisk, and

;
a

makes

strong
to

breath.
753 et seq.

night he stinks

queen

death."

Part
Dames

II, canto
he

i,line
about

refers to

curious

tale

heard

Nadir in

Shah which the

of

Baloches the among the king's breath was

(see Folk-Lore,
so

1897,
died

poisonous
teeth,
to note
one recover.

that

p. of the

77),
two

girlswho

helped
other

him

to

clean

his

outright, and
's account

only just managed

is

It
Mahmud

interestingto
Shah
so

that

in

Varthema

chewing
fruit

called
the

distinctly speaks of the practice of betelThe throughout the East. widely distributed in Arabic fufel,faufel, is the or chofole, coffolo,
he fruit of of the
areca
"

betel
are

nut, the
leaves

Areca
or

Catechu.
"

The

tamholi The

the
"

betel
some

vine

pan

Chavica

Betel.

ingredient, pelletof shell lime

dried

third

lime

or

chunam

oyster shell," is the small which is added to the piece of

in

of

nut, both chewing is not

being wrapped

the

leaf.

Although

betel-

poisonous, as

was

or

century by the botanist Lecluse, 1526-1609),^ it has

on

teenth proved as early as the fifClusius (Charles de I'Escluse been known

to to

have

curious
and

effects

people strongly
that such
or story-tellers,

addicted would

the

habit,

it is

quite
hands

natural

effects

be
the
a

of

local
The way
or

story

first

merely in told, perhaps, with

would become
a

exaggerated in the gradual spread of a large percentage of

and

truth, which
of
Cail

in time

smaller

smaller.

spittingof betel

juicein
In

offeringa gross (a port, now forgotten,on

of the Madras
to

insult.

Indian an person's face was of of the Kail, city speaking the insult
de

coast

of the

Tinnevelly
^
"

district
anyone
^

Presidency), Marco
a

Polo

says

If he

desires
See the

offer

gross

to

another,
25

when

note

to

his

translation p. 122
et

of Garcia

Historia,Antverpite,1567,
and

seq.). The

(Aromatum English translation, The Simples

1913.

Orta, L. I, c.

Markham, London, Drugs of India, is by Clements 2 The Book of Ser Marco Polo, Yule, vol. ii,p. 371.

APPENDIX
meets

III" leaf
or

POISON-DAMSELS
its

303

juice in his face. The other before the king, relates the insult that has immediately runs leave demands to fight the offender. been offered him, and
him he

spitsthis

The
all

king suppliesthe the people flock to

is killed.

arms,
see,

which
and
not

are

sword

and

target, and
one

there
use

the

two

fighttill
of the

of for

them
In

They

must

the

point
the

sword,
Dr J.

this the
an

king

forbids."
to
me on

interestingletter

subject,

D.

that Residency Surgeon of Kelantan, tells me in habit of conveying poison in the old days Malays were the of in a wanted chew of the out to anyone they way also modern The betel. to Malay criminal attempt may of betel-chewing. The poison his victim during the process tree-snake {ular poison, consisting of the bile of the green

Gimlette,^ the

"

"

"

"

puchok, Dryophis
with is that of the
on
a

smeared

arsenic,
with
the

common

prasinus, Boie-Dipsodomorphince) mixed water-frog and that of the jungle-crow, green the in betel-chewing. White gambler used Eastern poison, could easily be mixed
go
remove

might well leaf was not carefully wiped to been always have Malays must as even to-day they always wipe commencing chewing.
lime, and
Sufficient
I shall have

undetected any

if the

betel

grittiness. The
of

suspicious
the

such

tricks,
before
East

leaves
show

thoroughly
how,
in

has

now

been

said of

to

the

especially, exaggerated
more

stories
on

poison
chewing

breaths
in
a

might

arise.

to

say

betel-

later

volume.

Opium
too, is the Significant, opium which speaks of
"

mention the
most

of of

opium
the

by Barbosa.
and

He

Moors

Indians

eat."

Although
of

the

contrary
to
more

view

has

been that

expressed, the
the than

weight drinking of opium

Both

evidence

appears is much

indicate
have the

deleterious
son

eating and smoking it.

described
on as

Mahmtid
The

Shah

and
at

his
of the
to

been

great opium-eaters, and

increase.
the of

this time

practice was
attention
it
are

the

early history discovery opium began

century
of Greek
to
b.c,

drug
attract to

is very

uncertain, but
about in

the
the

third
works appears
^

when The the

references home

found

writers. been

of the

have

Levant,
his

Papaver somniferum it soon whence spread to

Poisons and

See

the

2nd

edition

(1923) of

Malay

Charm

Cures.

304

THE Minor. It was,

and into for
or

OCEAN

OF the

STORY Arabs who

were

Asia

however,
the
to

responsiblefor
its varied
uses,

disseminating
the
both the

knowledge
and
are

of the
can

chiefly plant and

all the

Mohammedans
India

be

attributed the Semitic

with
was

its introduction
vernacular
names

China.
to

Thus

drug
into

traceable found
for

corruption of ojpos
It
was

opion
before
many

afyun}
favour It

not

long
were

opium
reasons

the who
was a

Hindus.
upon
as a

There
cure

this.

looked it

for several
on

diseases, and
of

enabled
famines

those
in

took

it to

exist

very
means

little food

great

laborious

restorative, a work, and

besides
became

during ; imparting strength

considered
was a

any

was,

moreover,

strong

aphrodisiac. Apart
ascetics, and,

from

all

this, opium
or

welcomed

by

gdnja,
a means

bhang
inertia
also

is

made),

and

abnormal
of

mental
observance

hemp (from which producing the physical exaltation required for the
of and
a

Indian

complete conquest
found
to

all sensation

movement.

It

was

protracted fast. of the pleasant venerated account on Then, again, it was and regarded as the soothing visions it produced, which were of into the excursions paradise. spirit that wonder then such a powerful drug took a strong No form other in in some of the hold or people, and appears
aid the of literature.
True but
most

it there cursory

was was

unknown
no

in

India

in

the

time

of

Somadeva,
from works. the

lack
at

of other the

poisons,as
Hindu

is clear

glance opium

earliest

medical children
its effects

Russell almost
are

says

that time
be them

is

administered

to

from

the

of their birth,

partly because
to

supposed to crying and keep

One of the

beneficial, and

also

quiet
methods

while of

from prevent them work. their parents are at

killingfemale children was the nipple of the mother's of opium on to place a fatal dose The breast. practice of giving children opium is said to be is about that abandoned at the age of eight or nine, but as
favourite
^

The
to

full

history of opium
Commercial
account

has

yet

to

be

written,

but

would
which

refer
is
a

readers
revised

Watt's

Products

and

abridged
contains

from

of India, 19O8, pp. 845-861, his Dictionary of the Economic

The

Products

of

India, and
information Truths

many be

useful
in
a

references. little

latest and Prof. H.

most

will

found

pamphlet by

A.

interesting Giles, Some

about
in

Holmes,
2

article The Opimn, Cambridge, 1923. the Eyicy. Brit, is also well worth perusal.

"Opium,"
SI 9.

by

E.

M.

Tribes and

Castes

of

the Central

Provinces, vol. iii, p.

306

THE

OCEAN
is of far

OF

STORY
gave

the
to

question which
such
an

greater interest is,What

the

rise word

idea ?
it

Perhaps
"

depends
It is well after
an

on

interpretation of
that

the

poisonous."
intercourse
and
as

known

first

marriage
of
so a

the countries in many such with is looked upon

dread,
husband takes

act

inauspiciousa
proxy is a for

nature,
first

that

the else

either
care

appoints
if the
^

the

night, or

that
means.

girl
so

virgin the
to

by artificial
sexual
seems

It is hard

say

be broken hymen exactly why the first

but the

connection
to

was

greatly feared,
at

chief

idea how

have

been

that We

any

critical
seen

time

evil

are spirits

especiallyactive.

have

already

(pp. 166-169)

had to be taken at birth ; so also at marriages it care special was equally important to guard against any malign influences be at work the first night which on trying to do harm may of
the

marriage.
and
to

Such

attempts,
husband that in
a

however,
could form the the and
all would

would

not

be

renewed,

if

only

the

shift of

the be from of in

primary
well.
was

danger

on

someone no

else's shoulders
any

There

is

evidence idea
occurs

poisoning

feared, but
ville.
"

the
'^

curious in

passage

MandePr ester the See

and with

In

describing the
:

islands
toward

lordship
Northe,
ful

John, he says
Another where
;

Yle that and

is there ben

Occean,
of Nature thei ben

fuUe

cruele
zif thei

evele

Wommen
:

thei han

precious Stones
with the
fair

in hire
ony

Eyen
man as

of that

kynde, that
anon

beholden

wratthe,
Basilisk.3
"

thei slen him Yle

beholdynge,
and

doth

the

Another thei ben

is there, fulle the custom thei maken hire

gode
man

and

gret, and

fulle of

peple, where

is suche, that another

:

the firste
to

nyght

that

maryed,
and

lye be hire
thei taken
men

Wifes, for to have gret Huyre

^

Maydenhode
And

and

therfore ben

gret Thank.
JVeib in der Natur
et

ther

certain
edition
Antoine

in

Ploss,Das Leipzig, 185)1, p. 310

Sucesos de

See

u.

Volkerkunde,3rd
of the
proxy
see

of Bartels, de

seq.

For

the

use

Moya,
Soci^U
will

las Ixlas

Paris, 1890; Filipinas,

3

Moncelon,
368.

Bulletins

de

la

de d'Anlhrop.

Paris,

serie

IX,

1886,
Human Sir John

p.

Further

references 170
an

be

found
2

in

Westermarck, History of

Marriage, vol. i, p.
Maundevile, Kt., with
p. 285

et seq.

The

Voiageand
Notes
the

Travaile

of
et

Introduction,

Additional 1866
omits
3

and
page

Glossary, J.
is 284

O.

Halliwell, 1839,
The 1895

et seq.

(In

the

reprint
all the

seq.)

edition, illustrated

by Layard,

al)ove

except
c.

the
2.

first paragraph

(p.355).

Pliny, Lib. VII,

APPENDIX
every

III -POISON-DAMSELS

307
; and

hem
for

Town, that serven Cadeberiz, that is

Contree

of
to

non

other

thing
Foles

thei

clepen
For

thei of the
to

seyne, it so holden

the

of

Wanhope.

have

the of his

Maydenhode
haven Lif. And
next
man,
or

gret a thing and so of a Woman, that hem

perilous,
semethe

that

thei that

first the

Maydenhode,
Husbonde

aventure

zif the

puttethe him in fynde his Wif

Mayden, that other ben leyn by of the

for in
Dronkenesse

nyghte, aftre that sche scholde have that is assigned therefore, perauntes
some

for

other
he

cause, not

the
done

Husbonde his Deveer,

him

schalle suche

pleyne
But

upon cruelle wise, hem

no

him, that
as

hathe he

thoughe
firste

wolde that

have thei
not

therfore. thei thei

after the
so man.

nyght,

ben
so

kepen
with helden

streytely,that
And
custom
:

thei hem

ben the

slayn leyn by, hardy to

that
of

speke

I asked
and

cause,

whi that

old seyden me, for deflourynge of Maydenes, ben dede hadden tyme, men hadden that Serpentes in hire Bodyes, that stongen men therefore thei dyeden and hire Zerdes, that anon: upon other make thei helden that to custom, ordeyn'd men, for of drede be hire to Dethe, and therfore, to lye Wyfes,

suche

thei

assaye

the

passage

be

another, rather
look
upon

that above

for

to

putte hem
invention founded

in that
of
on

aventure."
we

Although
Mandeville
fact. For

must

the
could

as

an

himself, the idea instance, apart from

first

well have the

custom

been
of

proxies
a

for the
snake

night

of

marriage,
snakes

there
and

has

employing always been

In

curious

connection read
to

between

intercourse.
J. and H.

India In
"

the

is often

represented as
the Asiatic with
no

encirclingthe linga.
Rivettsays the

paper ^ refers Carnac

a

before certain

paintings in
doubt
was

Society, Nagpur,
were

that
idea
was

positionsof the women indecent descriptionand left represented in these sketches regarded as the phallus."
the

the snakes

of the most
as

that, so far concerned, the

cobra
^

The
cannot
^
"

subject has
be discussed Rough
1879. F.
Notes
on

been

treated further.

by

many

scholars

and

here
the

Snake

Symbol
Jourfi.

in

India," Joum.
As.

Roy. As. Soc,

pp.

Bengal,
2

c.

Oldham,

"The

Nagas,"

Roy.

Soc, July 19OI,

461-473; ditto, p.
^nd the

J. A.

Macculloch,
See
also

Rel. Eih., p. Hastings' Eficy.

415.

and Introductory)," "Serpent Worship (Primitive 409, and W. Crooke, "Serpent Worship (Indian),"
"

E. S. Hartland,
in these

Phallism," ditto,vol. ix, p.

815

e^ seq.,

references

given

articles.

808

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY
of the
true

The
it
at

most

simple explanation
intercourse
venereal up
an

poisoning by
was once

which disease

merely
open and
state

meaning of is that itself once suggests unrecognised as such. Here we

at too
plicated com-

enormous

field of research, much

here. All
on

technical

to

is to and

what briefly

pursue the chief

can

opinions
have

the the

the

consequent

bearing they

upon

hope to do subject are, question of

poison-damsels. In spite of assertions the contrary, it is a generally to fact that introduced into Europe by accepted syphiliswas of in Columbus' had 1493 who contracted by Spain way men, in Haiti. From the disease it to spread Spain Italy,being carried there enlisted in by the Spanish troops who
Charles
and VIII 's army.

This

view

is held

by Havelock
It is also

Ellis and

by
the

other writers. authoritative many the National Council for Combating British There Medical
Journal

accepted

Venereal

Disease

(see below).
considerable
prove

has, however,
in
all

been
to

controversy
venereal undoubted such there disease
moreover,

on

the has that

subject, some
existed
mummies

attempting
countries ancient
of G.
our

that show

disease

from

the

earliest

times, and

from One Prof. before

no

Egj^t

syphilis.
however.
no

on greatest authorities Eliot that Smith, tells me even

signs of subjects,
is absolutely

evidence

to

suggest
times.

that He

the says,

existed that that left its disease became

and

in had

Egypt
is

mediaeval there

there
mark. In

sign of

it in ancient it most

Egyptian remains,
certainly would
the
went

it existed
2

have the

Central

America,
but

however,
As

antiquity of
on, to

is

well established. fairly assumed

time it form.

the the

natives

immune, practically
disease
1

when

spread
In
an

virulent
vol. vi

article

Spaniards, the the subject on

The find

to Society"), et ("Sex in Relation p. 321 seq. of in Prehistoric Alleged Discovery Syphilis Egyptians," Lancet, 22nd Readers the subject will August 1908. wishing to pursue the following references useful : Le et chez les^ Buret, Syphilis Aujotirdliui
^

Psychology of
"The

Sex

See

"

der Altertums-syphilis," Legende von RindjlcischFestschrift, Okamura in 1907, pp. 377-592; Monatsschrift ftir vol. xxviii, Virchow praktischeDermatologie, 296 et in Zeitschrift Jur p. seq. ; Heft Ethnologic, New
York
2

Anciens, 18.90; A.

V.

Notthaft, "Die

and

3, 189.9, p. 21 6; J. Knott,
31st

"The

Origin

of

Syphihs,"
der

Medical
im

Journal,
the

October
;

1908;

Rosenbaum,

Geschichte

Lustseuche with

Allertume,.5th edition

K. K.

to special reference

Calcutta, 1920 Tropics,

in Geyieral Practice,, Chatterji, Syphilis (seeespeciallypp. 4 and 5).

APPENDIX
one

III -POISON-DAMSELS
^

309

of

the

greatest authorities
in
the American y
et

on

Central
of in the
at

America He fourth Madrid

declares

his
the

belief

origin
Robledo

syphilis.

(among {Adas,
That

others) Montejo
Tomo the

quotes report of
in 1881

International

Americanists'

Congress
upon the

I, p. 331 Mexicans
from

seq,).
disease
as

looked
fact
was

something

divine named

is clear

the
who

that
a

Nanahuatzin,
statue

god of syphilis, they satellite of the sun-god. The

had
a

only known inspection of

Mr
as

of the
leaves
me

god is in
little doubt the

Mr
as

Fenton's
to

collection,

which

its identification. is

Fenton

also

showed

having

gap-teeth,
forms
one

in

sun-god, keeping with

not

which the

represented
which

disease

undoubtedly Although
of the above

of its attributes.
are

scholars

unanimous
to

in their

acceptance
seems

theory,
this
may

evidence

the

contrary

to

be the

quite unconvincing.
However Middle
to

be, stories
which
was seem

certainly existed
to

in

Ages in Europe
the

show
as

undoubted
a

ence refer-

disease, which
of
a

looked
or

upon

magic poisoning,
clever

exceedingly woman, of the ordinary. Take, something knowledge was II of King Wenceslaus for instance, the legend of the death
the handiwork

witch,

whose

out

of Bohemia

in 1305.

According to the contemporary poet, Ottacker,^ the king without cause. Suspicion daily weaker apparent grew any trusted fell on the king's favourite and mistress, one Agnes, a rumoured It and beautiful most was woman. accomplished that she had accepted bribes from certain men to defile herself in such a manner the king's death to bring about by her as
embrace.
"

How could you

could you

poet.

"

How

you mix in

do

deed

like this ?
the

"

says

the

poison with

fathomless
?

ness sweet-

which

carry

betrayed him, just as an They brought emperor.

^

delicate your did the Romans

up
a

body
when
on

Mistress, you

they betrayed
later

child

poison, who

Sprach-und Altertumskunde, Berlin, 1904, vol. ii, p. 94 et seq. (originallypublished in Zeitschrift de Bourbourg, fiir 1895, pp. 366, 449 et seq.). See also Brasseur Ethnologie,
E.

Seler, Gesammeltc

Abhandlungen

zur

Amerikanischen

Popol Vuh, Paris,

Casas, Historia
2

186 1, p.

cxlii; ioycQ, Mexican

19.
and

ArcluBology, p.
who

239;

and

Las

Apologetica, cap.
the
and German

This

is

poet

historian

flourished

at

the

end
not

of
be

the

thirteenth with

confounded date.

the

must centuries, and beginning of the fourteenth King of Bohemia (Ottackeror Ottakar)of about

the

same

310

THE the

OCEAN

OF and

STORY after he had the

and
woman. a

became
he

emperor's mistress,
that
case was

lain with had

the

her been the

died. The

But

different, as
she
curses

child

trained wrath

by

the

Romans

that

might poison
her
find

Emperor."
^

poet, in conclusion,
of heaven
a on

calls down curious

any of

such

treacherous
we

About with

hundred
death

years

later

ing tale deal-

the
or

King

Ladislao
He

(also called

Ladislaus,
rule

Ladislas,
of

Lanzilao) of

Naples.

aspired to

absolute

version, was mysteriously Italy, but, according to one that of trick the Florentines. The a story goes poisoned by they bribed a certain unscrupulous doctor of Perugia, whose
^

beautiful loved
must

daughter
father

was

the the

mistress

of

Ladislao.
if she

The
to

natural un-

persuaded
and

exclusively

girl unceasingly by

that

wanted
lover

be she

her

royal

'

which he secretlyrub herself with a certain ointment him had for deluded believed himself The her. girl prepared and did his bidding,used the ointment, which was composed both she and of of aconite the juice chiefly (monk's-hood), and the king lost their lives. interest, Although such stories as these are of considerable afford venereal the conclusive of existence of no they proof before disease in Europe of the fifteenth century. the end It is impossible to say what the exact of these nature was mysterious illnesses or how they originated. till the unknown in India been to have Syphilis appears of the fifteenth or beginning of the sixteenth end century, it was when introduced by the Portuguese. But this, the time the as quite apart from such evidence in a story disease takes to show itself is greatly against its use and where the effect has to be immediate causing practically
^

instantaneous It
^

death.

seems,
For

therefore, that
complete
veleres

we

must
R. D.

look
P.

for

some

means

of

the

passage
ac

see

rerum

Austriacarum

Tom. genuini,

Pez, Scriptores Ill, Ratisbonae, 1745, cap. dccliv,

Hieronymus

pp. 741-742.

Angelo di Costanzo, Gregorovius, Gexchichte der

2

Hisioria del regno di Napoli, Aquila, 1 581 , p. 279 fi 'eq, im Mittelaltcr, Sfadt Rom VI, 2nd edition, p. 625.

See

J.

Jolly,Indische

Medizin, Strassburg, 1.901

283 et

I wan

Bloch, Ursprung
Journal
India

der
me

Jena, l.qoi, vol. i, p. Syphilis, that they know of no evidence

and
1500.
to

scq.

The

British of

Medical

tells before about

as

of the
can

occurrence

syphilisin
very

1495
A.D.
a

consider
It
was

its introduction

be

placed
in

with

little doubt been

due

to

the

Portuguese
disease

explorers,who Europe by

had

infected
men.

sequel

the

introduction

of the

Columbus'

r
APPENDIX

III-POISON-DAMSELS

311

imparting
times

death

which

in India, (2)is distinct connection with

(1) existed undoubtedly from olden instantaneous, and (3)has a practically

poison.

more

Although poisonousplantscould be cited, there is a much obvious and certain thing" namely, the sting of the
Here, I think,
we

cobra.

have

place we are of the reverence paid to the cobra in India, a reverence which, is mixed How with dread. however, naturally great that dread must be we better when can we appreciate glance at the amazing statistics of deaths due to snake-bite. The annual death-roll is about 20,000 people. In 1889 average
there
were

In the first

clue to the whole idea. of the great antiquity fullyaware

the

22,480
chief
more

human

beings
the
to

and

3,793 cattle
krait
and

killed

by

snakes,
in
1911

the

being
due

cobra, the
the

Russell's Thus

viper. In

recent

years

have figures

increased.

snake-poison were 24,312 ; in 1915, 26,406, while in 1922 the figure dropped to 20,090. No further evidence is needed to emphasise the deadliness of the stingof the cobra and the krait. If the poison enters a largevera, death is very rapid and all so-called antidotes are unavailing. The poison of a snake becomes exhausted after it has struck frequently, and in cases where a cobra's sting does little it is usually to be explainedby the fact that the reptile harm must have already bitten and not yet re-formed its poison. It is a curious fact that a snake cannot poison itself or one of its own and only any other genus of venomous species, snake in a slight degree. This brings us a step nearer our inquiry. It is obvious that in a country like India, infested with snakes, and the resulting where mortality is so large, of the reptiles should the customs in have been studied detail. This has been largely done by snake-charmers, whose livelihood depends on their ability to catch them alive and for their particular train them object in view. A sufficiently snake-charmer's lies chiefly in his dexterity and fearsecret lessness. factor There another to be is,however, important
considered
venom
"

the

deaths

inoculation.

It is

well-known

fact

and that if the perfectlydigestible, free from of venom stomach abrasions are quantities taken with no illeffects. It is on this principle that
^

is

snake and mouth

that
can

be

the

snake-

For

further

details of deaths On

from

snake-bite
on

in

India

Joseph Fayrer, being a paper read before

I
am

Sir

and Serpent-tvorship the Victoria

the Venomous

prior to 1891 see Snakes of India,

1892. Institute, for India.

For the recent

figures

indebted

to

the High

Commissioner

312

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

with increasing doses inoculatingthemselves of venom until they are the bite of the parfrom immime ticular For snake have used. whose instance, venom they if cobra-venom will be obtained is chosen, immunity only fatal in and would venom against cobra- venom, viperprove charmers

work,

the

usual It is
a

way.^

fairlywidely recognised fact that a child who has had is not measles once likely to get it again, for the simple attack. is set up that a stronger resistance reason by the one all aware is a protection against We that vaccination are and that inoculation to one smallpox, anti-typhoid preserves former In fever. the considerable a degree against typhoid mild attack of the vaccine case a lymph actually causes the snake-charmer as smallpox (just in the same gets way slightlypoisoned by his repeated bites),and in the latter Just dead the skin. case typhoid bacilli are injected under is cobra-inoculation as no protection against viper-venom, so is no vaccination protectionagainst typhoid.
As
more

the and

the snake-charmer system on which familiar, and experience showed more

results of cobra
to

works

became
too

only
not

well

the

fatal

bites to

people
that

who

are

immune,
would
if it
was

it is
find
not

quite
its way so, for

reasonable
into
as

imagine
It

this

knowledge
of

fiction.

would, indeed, be curious

and
at

mineral
any

All from
the

so vegetable examples history many that understand well stories, we can poisoning, of snake-poisons. arise telling rate, would the idea the story-tellerhad to transfer to do was

affords

the snake-charmer

to

beautiful

maiden,

and

introduce

The of passing on a possibility poison thus accumulated. method of doing this would naturally be intercourse, a bite, perspiration and so on. As is to be expected, we the poison is find stories where from stated as being derived definitely plants. The chief of of the Sanskrit these was form el-bls (the Arabic visJia), In the wonders al-Qazwini's Among Kosmographie we read :
^
"

I have

to

thank
me

Miss

Joan

Procter, Curator
information
of

of

Reptiles at
cobras

the

Zoological
See the

Society, for
A.

giving
"

valuable

about

and

vipers.

T. Wall,
of

On

the

Difference

the

PhysiologicalEffects produced by
Proc.

Poison

Indian Some

Venomous Observations de
on

Snakes,"

Roy. Soc, 1881,

the Banded
2nd

vol. xxxii, p. 333;

1 904.

G.

Lamb,
2

the Poison

of

Krait, Calcutta,

Silvestre

J. Gildemeister,

Sacy, Chrestomathie Arabe, de Rebus Scriptonim Arabum

morg.

edition, Paris, 1826, iii,398.

Gutschmid
in

Indicts loci,219-

Zeitschr. d. deutschen

Gesel., xv,

95.

INDEX
SANSKRIT
The stands
no

I
PROPER

WORDS
"

AND

NAMES
number from of the
a

for

note

"

and
to

the
n

index

number
to
a

refers
note

to

the

note.

If there

is

index

number

the

it refers

carried

over

previous page.
of antiquity Central, 308,
124

Abano, Peter of, Libellus de veneris,300, tSOOw^ ; works of, 99w G. Abbott, F., Macedonian Folk-Lore, lOn^ in the, 202n^ Abruzzi, Palena Acacia speciosa {siras tree),
118 Achilles
Xanthos

Aghori, Agnes, Agni,

255ni

sect

of ascetics, 90n^
of

America,

mistress

King

syphilis
309, 309^1

in

Wenceslaus
God of

II, 309 Fire, 97, 101,

named,

Amjad
Ammianus
Amrita

and

As'ad,

Agnidatta,
95, 133

Brahman

Marcellinus, 263 15571*; stolen (nectar),

81
or "tender"), {''firm^'

by Rahu,
Amsala
'

with
and

his horses, versation Balios, con-

257 Agnihotfi(fire-priest), ment Agnyadhana (* Establishof

'241 Ananga,
the
a name

the

Sacred

of

Kama,
Hn^
"
"

of, 57n^
Aconitum

256wi Fires"),

Hindu

Cupid,
bodiless

spicatum, deadliest

aconite, 279

Agrammes (Dhana

or
-

Xandrames

Adah, 155^2

Nanda, etc.),282, 282n2

hermit

Nanda,
named,

Ananga ("the Kama), 164^

Ananta

i.e.

(a scented
and
or

drug), 276
Perseus, 70^2

(Rama's Bridge Bridge), Sin^ Adam's garded reexile, Ceylon as by the Arabs the place of. Sin}, S5n Adam's 857i footprint, Adam's Peak, beliefs regarding the depressionon, 8in^,
85w

Adam's

Agryatapas,
221

Andromeda

Angia
50^5
,

angiya(bodice),50,
50, an^a (bodice),
of

Ahalya, story of, 45-46

Ahastagrahayogydm 24ni
Ahimsa, doctrine of, 241
223ni

Angiya
50n5

or

Ajib, son
Akbar,
Akula

of Khazlb,

Angiya,
-

bodice

Northern

110^2

(by descent), 158^^

Katha, the, 123

Alaka, 93
Alakeswara Albertus

India, 50n5 umbrellas Saxons, Anglo used by, 269, 269n2

Adhah, 155n2
Adhah

Anjali-measure (half-a-seer),
276
Annam
to
a

(downwards), 218n^ Adityaprabha,King, 97-99,

111-114
_

Magnus,

De

viira-

hilibus mundi, 299, 299^^3; works of, 288, 288^3 Alexander

parents, children
smith

sold

by

some,

166,

Adityasena, King, 54-59, 62,

64, 65, 68, 79 .^schines, 278

Great, 252, 282, 285, 287, 288, 291, 292, 292n2, 293-296, 299,
the 300 ; and

167

Anspach, A. E., De Alexandri Magni Expeditione Indica,

282ni

iEsculapius (Asklepios),MS.
of Secretnm in the

Darius, 278

Secretorum
of

found Sun
" ,

Alexander

III, Pope, 268

Abode

Anteia,
the

Bellerophon and,
announcement

120 of

Temple
*

the

''Allah,
Allahabad Allah 92ni Allahabad
;

of"

bad), (Allaha-

Antichrist,
birth

dedicated

Afanasief,
202ni'

to, 288 ' The

110w2 Friend

of, 39n2
MS. found
brothers

"), 110n2

of (""Abode at, ; pillars

Antioch,
in, 289

Arabic

Afghanistan,
Africa, General

aconite

in, 280
paign cam-

Anupu

and

two Baiti,

Botha's

in German

S.W., 281
; umbrellas courts

Al
_

(Prayaga), llOn^ QazwinT, Kosmographicj

called, 120-121
Anvdr-i-Suhaih

{Fablesof
297w2

Pil-

polyandry in, 18
used
at native

in, 271
pounds), com-

Afyun (opium), 304 Agadas (anti-poisonous

276

298, 312 Am tree (mango), 118 no-moon or Amavas,

118 Ambika

pay), 297, night,

Anyatahplaksha,
called, 246, 249

Lotus-lake
gons "Dra-

Apollonius (Parvati, Durga,etc.),

of

of

Tvana,

108n India,'*'

Agamemnon, Aghnyd (not

240 315

127^^
to

138^2

Apsaras

Urva^I,

34-36, 245252

be

killed), Ambuvegatak

("by

the

rent"), cur-

259

217n3

Apsarases, 2"tm\ 175w^

316

THE

OCEAN
and
name

OF

STORY
of

Apuleius, the Cupid and Psyche myth, 253 ; Golden

Ass,60^2 in, 286 Arabia,poison-damsel sidered Arabs,meeting eyebrowsconbeautiful by the,
104n
Arabs

A^okadatta

238ni 196-213,

Vijayadatta, Bachapa, minister Kampila,122

given
in,
to

Raja

A^okavega,
Assam,
customs

Bacon, Roger, works

Asokadatta,212
aconite

Badagas, fire 280;

256/1*

made

of,99n by the,

regard Ceylon as the of Adam's exile, 84w\ place

85n

with connected in, 81 ; Kamarupa eclipses the western portionof,94, 94?i4

Aralu

Arani
Areca Arer

brella royal umAssur-nasir-pal, held over, 263 (Sheolor Hades),61w^ or (fire-drill -stick),Assyria, magic circle in, 99n ;

248, 255, 256 302 Catechu,

women

umbrella
_

in, 263

Argha,an

oblation
men,

of Kanara, 169 to godsand

Asta, 105"i of umbrella), 269 Aste (shaft Astydameia and Peleus,120

105ni his Asuhhih ('*with

Badarika,hermitageof,36 Badger, G. P., Travels of Ludovico di Varthema,300, 301 300;i*, handed Bahvricas, verses down by the, 247 Baiti, Anupu and, two 120-121 brothers called, Ndma, the, 123 Bakhtydr Baladeva,father of Saktideva,
174 129ni Balavad (forcib)y), Balios and Xanthos, conversation of Achilles with, 57n^ Baloches,the, 302 aconite Baluchistan, in, 280

venerable

77, 77n^

Am,

of,12n^ Argo,the freeing Arindama, hermit named, 127

Birds, 152?i^ Aristophanes, Aristotle,282, 285, 287, 288,

breath"),
and

41ni*
Asura

brothers

Sunda

Upasunda, 13-14

299, 300 ; 291,292,294-296, Hist. Anim., 296 Aristotle, Pseudo-, Secretum

Secretorum,286
et seq.

Arjuna,son of Pandu, 16,284 Arka plants, 161

Arminius, offer of the prince
of the Catti to Ars

lOn Bandello, Novelle, Asura, Rahu an, 81, 82 Asura "The Taraka, the, 100, 101, Banerji-Sastri, Plays of 102, 103 Bhasa," Jouivi. Roy. As. Soc, 21ni 93/1^; Mayadhara, Asuras, women wear Banjara spangles King of the, 35 23h set in gold, Asva-kama, ashes of,276 A^vattha Bantu tree {Ficus religiosa), races, eating negro

poison,277

96,1477i\189,247,250,255;
voice

human

flesh among

the,

263 Arrian, Indica,

anions

from

the, 97

199n 198/11,

Artemis, the hind

Artha

305 indica, of,127^^

Aswat tree, 255

the,240, 241 Atharva-Veda,

Athenaeus, 263
*

Bapst,Michael, 300 Michael, Bapst von Rochlitz,

180^^ (wealth),

Arthasdtra, the, Kautilya,

211n\ 2837ii 40^2 'Arthato, Arudhah, 89^2

Aryans, polyandryregarded with disfavour by the, 17 ;

value
_

Artzney Kunst vnd W under Atinirbajidhinih (over-insistBuck, 294wi ing), Bar tree {Ficus 118 221n^ indica), faction),Barbarossa, Atinirvartinih (feelingsatisFrederick,268 221ni Barbier de Les Mevnard, Colliersd' Or, 298 Atkinson, T. D., Points of
*"

of

war

horses among

the, blrO-

Aryavarman,King,73, 74, 78 J a'(topervade), 251 As'ad and Amjad, 124

Asana, ashes of,276

Compass," Hastings' Barbosa, Duarte, 269, 300, biri^ 300n6,301,303 Ency.Rel. Eth., 104n ; Curious myths Baring-Gould, Australians, nature the, 252 Myths of the Middle Ages, among 39n2 ; Strange 272 Austria, Maximilian of,112w^ Sunnvals,
the

Auvergne, of,99m
_

William

of,works

Barnett, L. D., 102n\ llQn\

Asandhimitra, wife of A^oka,

120

Avantika 23, 29

21(Vasavadatta),

I29n\ nin\ I80n\ 188ni ; Bhasa," Joum. Roy. As, Soc, 2ln} ; Golden Tototit
"

Ashadha, 217
Ashantees,
Ashbee

Avichi,the hell called, 176

King

Koffee

Axon,
_

W.

E.

A., Lancashire
and

Kalcalliof the, 271

Collection, British

76w^ 77n Gleanings, UrvasI of Ay us, son

Pururavas, 249, 259
"blue Azrk (Arabic, 299

Gods 200n2, 201n"; Hindu and Heroes, 45n* Barrow, H. W., Aghorisand
**

Aghorapanthis,"
A nth. Soc.

Joum. Lieder-

Museum, 272 Asia Minor, poison-damsel in,

286 288 (iEsculapius), Asklepios Aso (October), 119 AiSoka, Buddhist Emperor of

^Qrfi Bond).,

eyes"), Bartsch, K., Deutsche

dichter des 12. bis 14. Jahr-

hunderts, 292/1^; Sagen,

Babylon, belief

India, 120

in, 61n^ ; King of,194n ; umbrella in,

263

vampires Nebuchadrezzar,

in

Mdrchen

und

Gehr'duche

aus

A^oka, firstEmperor of India, the capital of, Pataliputra

39ni

107S 153n Meklenburg,9"n*, Basezi, peoplewho eat human 199n flesh (Uganda),
Pentarnerone (Burtons Basile, 253 5ni,190ni, translation),

Babylonia,magic
99n

circle in,

INDEX
Basri tree 255 {Fiats religiosa),

I -SANSKRIT
Bismarck
in

WORDS,

ETC.
infected clothes

317 in,

Archipelago, andry Brazil, polythe, 18

Batata, Ibn, 268,268^4

280, 280n" Bayard, the Karling legend Bloch, Iwan, Der Ursprung Brewer, Dictionary of Phrase der Syphilis, SlOn^ and Fable,271 of, 5W Beas (the ancient "Y^aorts), Bloomfield, Ahalyayai ; Bridges,J. H., OpiisMaius 282 Entering ["Art of of Roger Bacon, 100?i Another's tale of,GOn^ Brocken Body,"] Proc. Bellephoron, mountain, 104n2, Amer. Phil. Soc, 45w4,212ni; and Anteia, 120 105n Bellerophon of Stealing "Art in Brocken Benares, 88-90, 159,160,174, Goethe, scene, Hindu Fiction," Amer. 196,199,200,207,210,212 ; Faust,\Of)n Joum. Brahmadatta, King of, 88, Phil.,183n^ ; Life Brockhaus' text, 24ni, 89#, and Stories of Pdrgvandtha, 92w6, 97n2, 154wi, 177ni, 89, 91, 95, 115; Pratapa201^2,218/i2, mukuta, King of,200 14/1, 108n, 122, 285^1, 2217^1, 227w\ 238^1 28Qn^ ; Vedic Concordance, 236712, Benfey, Orient und Occident, 120 ; 45ri4 PaUchatantra, 52n^, Bromyard, John of, Summa 114w Prcedicantium, 108/1, llSni,297^2 Blyth, A. Wynter, Old and Modern Poison Lore, 281 PreBrown, R. Grant, "The of, Bengal, the Bhandaris 229^2 ; customs connected Buddhist Religionof the Blyth, A. W. and M. W., with Poisons : their Ejects and the 265ni Burmese," Folk-Lore, lights among Brukolak Savaras 281 of, 168; hard life Detection, (vampire), meeting of women in Eastern, 19 Bo tree {Ficus 255 religiosa), eyebrows in Greece denote 23n Betul district, Boccaccio, Decameron, lOw, a, lOin Brunet, Violier des Histories named, Bhadra, a Vidyadhari 76wi,114^ Romaines, 289^2 Bodhisattva, a, 139 66-69,71, 75-80 Brunetto 292w3 Bhandaris of Bengal,229^2 Latini,Li Livres dou Boerkel,A., Frauenlob, 294, 294^2, 299^1 Tresor, M., 113# Bhang, 304 ; aconite used in Boettiger, Gesta RomanoBohn's edition, Bubbal, pillars at, 92^^ making, 279 Buddha, In^, 32, 85n, 252, Bharata, teacher of Urvasi, nan, 113n^ of Ila 265 ; Pururavas, son 257, 258 Bohtlingk and Roth, 53^2, 248 161ni and, Bharatas, 67wi, great poem relating
' *

"

to

the

16 {Mahdhhdraia),

Boie-DipsodomorphincB (green
303 tree-snake),

Buddhist

tope, 266^ Bhartrihari Niti Sataka, the,

192n2 Bhdrunda
B h
a

Bharhut

Buhler,

Bombay,

former

practice of

infanticide

in, 18, 19

sage, Nagasena,32 Code of Mann, 275, 275n^ ; Vikramdnkadevachanin^ rita,

220w birds,

a,

21ni

Borgias,poisonings by the, Svapna-vdsavadatta, 279 Borgnet, Augustus, edit, of

Pseudoet

Burdwan

171, (Vardhamana),

171ni

of Bhavabhuti, dramatist Vira India, 214; Mahd Charita, 214; Mdlati Mddhava, 205n3, 214; Uttara Rdma 214 Charita, Bhavani (Parvati, Durga, 143 etc.), 70n^ Bhavisyati,
Bheels
or or or

Aristotle,De causis

elemenproperietatibus

Buret, Le Syphilis Aujourd^hui et chez les Anciens,308w2 Burgess, J., and R. Phene

89, 89wi Bhillas,

tonim, 299w4 Bose, S. C, The Hindoos as They Are, 163w Botha's campaign in German S.W. Africa, General, 281 de. Liber Bourbon, Etienne de Donis,114n

Spiers,

J.

Fergusson,
and Eastern Act

of Indian History Burlingame,

31-33
"The

265n* Architecture, of

Truth,"Jo^^^^, Roy.As. Soc,

Burma,
aconite
customs

in,

280 ;

Bhikshu
Bhillas

beggar,180w^
Bheels,89, 89ni

Bourbourg, Brasseur Popol Vuh, 309^1

199n Nations, Bowick, Last of the

de,

childbirth

Bhillas, Pulindaka, King of

Rites oj all Bourke, Scatalogic Tas-

among the Kachins of Upper, 167 ; gambling among the Shans of

the,89, 89ni
Bhima,
son

Upper, 232w

umbrellas

Bhishma,
Bhutan,

of Pandu, 16 of Dhritauncle

in, 264-266

rashtra and
aconite

Pandu,
of

16

manians, 280n^ Brahma, I2"n\ 14, Un,

100,

in, 280

101, 242
Brahmachdrin

Bihar, kingdom

Magadha

(an

unmarried

in South, 282 279 Bikh (Nepalaconite), M. Billington, 163w India,

F., Woman

in

180?^^ religious student), ares, Brahmadatta, King of Ben88, 89, 91,95, 115

Burton,Annotated Bibliography of Sir Richard, N. M. Penzer, \0n Burton, R. F., City of the Saints, 280, 280^3; First
in Footsteps East and

Africa,
the Blue

271^2 ; Goa

Brdhmanas, the, 240

279 Ris (Nepalaconite), 279 Bisk (Nepalaconite),

lOn, Mountains, 19 ; Nights, Brand, Popular Antiquities, 6Sn}, 104n, 104w^ 123,124, 153w, 169, 13hi\ U7n\ 99n, 105n

318
"

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

Chakkajnukki (flint 264 continued and steel), Chenin (sandal), Burton, R. F. 256"4 201n3, 202ni, 190^1, 193/ii, Cheyne, T. K., ** Jonah," 194/1 235, .223ni, Chakora 218^3, 219/13,220/1, Ency.Brit., (partridge), 235n3 Lord of the Umbrella, 224w; Chhatrapati, Pilgrimageto El and Meccah, 271 ; Chakora subsists upon moontitle of an Medinah Indian beams,
translation

of Basile's Pen-

235^3

tainerone,bn^,\^0n}, 253 Bushell, Chinese Art, 264the sacred Butea frondos-a, tree, 169 Butler, Hudihras, 302 Bynkershoek,works of,279

Chakra, 54n3 Brahman Chakradhara, named, 59, 60, 65

Chakra 36 Chakra vaka

(Brah many duck),

trans,

varti, S. C,

of

Mtidrd

283n3 llakshasa,

Cadeberiz,

professional

Chaldeea and
in

Babylon,belief

vampires in, 61n^ Cail Kail, Tinnevelly Chalita,a dramatic dance, or Madras the district of 35, 35n2 proxiesof husbands, 307
302 Presidency, from, 263 Calah, sculptures Caland, W. ["Zur Exegese
und Sutras Kritik der

of the Central Provinces, 82 Scotch Child, English and 16n} Ballads, Popular connected China, customs with eclipses duction in, 81 ; introof opium by the Mohammedans into, 304 ; pagodasof,266 ; umbrellas in, 264

king,267 division Chhattlsgarh

Chitrangada,

Vidyadhara

Champa,
Chamunda 214-215

220/t

named, 147, 148

Durga, (ParvatI,

Kali," Devi, etc.),198wS

or Chanakya (Kautilya,

rituellen
d. morg.

ChitrangI, stepmother of 121, 122 Sarangdhara, fruits called, 301, 302 Chqfole,
Chola mandala, or district, 92w* Chola race, the king of the, 92, 92n* Chola, sovereignty of, 92,92w* Choll, bodice of Western India, 50/i^ Chou Dynasty,King Ch'^ng of the, 264 Chowrie {thdmt/i 264 yat),

Zeitsch d. "],

Vish-

232n Gesell, Calmette, R., Les Fenins,les

animaux venimeux edition
et la
sero-

281 antivenivieuse, therapie

Cambridge

of

the

Jdtakas,298/1^

nugupta).Brahman named, 283,283/ii, 284, 285 Chand, the poet, 266 Chan^ala, 228 Chandamahasena, King, 6, 48,* 93, 128

Campbell,Notes on the Spirit Chandavikrama, King, 230 and Custom, Chandragupta, founder of the Basis of Belief 167, 229n2 Maurya Empire, 281-285 Chandraprabha,son of AditCampbell Thompson, R., The Devils and Evil Spirits of yaprabha,113, 114 Babylonia, 6171^; Semitic Chandraprabha, Vidyadhari 295 named, 220-222,237, 238 Magic,mn, 193^1, of Camphor Islands, King of Chandraprabha, wife the, 190?ii Dharmagupta, 39 Chand rarekha, daughter of Cananor, 269 Candace, Queen of Ethiopia, Sa^ikhanda,221, 237
of, 85?i Carnatic,the, 92n*
eunuch Catti offers
to

Chowries, 43,80, 90, 111, 162; swans like,188 Chunar, Mirzapur district,
rites
to

produce

rain

in,

117, 118 277 Cicero,De Officius,

Circars,Northern, 92n2
20ln^ Citdrcdya, 201w2 Citdrohdya,

poison

Ar-

Charles de L6cluse 302ni

I'Escluse

or

minius, prince of the, 277 Cecioni,IlSecretum Secretorum attributo ad Aristotele, 289^^ Central Africa,eating human
flesh in, l9Sn^
Central of America, antiquity 309^1 308, 309, in, syphilis India

277 Claudian, De Bello Gild., S., 123, 202ni; K. K., Syphilis in Book ofSindibdd, 114/1, 120, Chatterji, with Special 224n ; A Group of General Practice, 121,1^2, Reference to the Tropics, Eastern Ro7natwes and Stories,

302, (Clusius),

Clouston, W.

308/12 Chaturdarika 242

108/1;

Popular

Tales atid

(Book V),

170-

268 Chatyr (folding umbrella),

Central
life of Central

Agency,

hard

Chaucer, House of Fame, 219?i3

in the, 19 women caste India, Pardhi

of, 88ni Central Provinces,

about Rahu in
in

Chaukpumd ceremony, 118 302^1 des Chauvin, V., Bibliographie Arahes,46n^,6Sn}, Cochin, Ouvrages
108/1, 122, 131ni, 13en\
17-19

108n, 114w, 122, Fictions, 224n 169,190ni,192/11, Clusius, Aromatum Historia, 302, 302ni; (Charlesde I'Escluse or L^cluse), 302,
Nairs
**

or

Navars

of,

belief the, 82 ;
of

made (ilctis

districts

U7n\ 151w2,I90n\ 193wi, Codrington, Melanesians," 198/1^ Joum. Anlh. Inst., 202/ii, 224w, 297n2
Chavica Betel (betelvine or pan),302 Chedi, land of, 89 Ch'^ng of the Chou Dynasty, King, 264

the, 23w

Coelho,

82, Sin?Ceylon(Lanka), Ceylon regarded by the Arabs the as place of

85w Adam's exile,84w^,

Contos Populare* lOti^ Portuguezes, or (betel nut), chofole Cqffolo 302

Mr, 113w" Collier,

INDEX
introduction Columbus* men, into Europe by, of syphilis 308 fication the Cursed, identiComorre
of Bluebeard

I -SANSKRIT
Crooke, W.
and
"

WORDS,

ETC.

319

119 Inst.,

continued Dasent, Popular Tales from PopularReligion the Norse, 190?i^ Folk-Lore Dasnamis of Northern ("ten names"),
;

with,

224w Richercke intorno, Compare tti, etc., 122

Constantine

90n3 India, bin}-,82, 83, 96^1, 99^, 127n2, 138n3, 142^^, Dattvd, 182wi 155/13, 193^1^ 197^2^ 202^1, David, 252 Caroline 240, 256, 256n3; "Serpent [Davids,
ings' HastWorship (Indian)," Ency.Rel. Eth.,307^^
;

the

Great,

"Notes on Conditions
India

F. Rhys, EarlyEconomic
in

Northern

Fausta, wife of,120

268 in, parasols Constantinople, 117 Conway, Demonology, *'A F. C, Conybeare, Custom," M arriage Brittany

"Some

Notes

on

Homeric

"]

Journ.

Roy.

As.

Folk-Lore,"

Folk-Lore,

bln^ ; Tribes and Castes of the North- Western Provinces

Soc, 240 Davids, Rhys,

"Adam's

and

Folk-Lore,2^

Oudh, 119, 166, 168, 257, 257n2, 3057^1; "The

of the Cow in

Peak," Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., 85w; Buddhist

India, 3n^
; trans,

of

the

andry Coorg (South India),polyin, 18

Veneration

Jdtakas,62v}

Coote, H. C,
al Libro di

trans, of Com-

and Deccan, gambling in the, 232n; wrestler from the, English 200 272 Yule Book Illustrated and, oj Cordier, Magazine, Ser Marco Polo, 85^1,266, Cunningham, General, 69^^; Dekker, The Honest Whore, U5n Ancient Geography 302, 302"2,303; of India, 268,268?t2, Del the Rio,Disquisitiones and Thither, 3ni; Magicce, Reports, Way Archaeological Cathay Richercke paretti's intorno Aurioles
122 Sindibdd,

Cumming, F. "Pagodas,

India," Folk-Lore, 242 C. Gordon,

Day,

L. B. [FolkTales of lOSn Bengal],

Umbrellas," The

268n4 85/i, the of,92w* modern appellation 270 Coryate. Crudities, Costanzo, Angelo di, Historia del regno di Napoli,310, 310^^2 Co well, **The Legend of the
Coromandel

110^2

300, 300^2
a

coast, Chola

for Kama 74^2 ; the Hindu, Kamadeva, the Hindu, 51w^ Cupid and Psychemyth, 253 Curula of Ptolemy, Murala identified with, 92w^

Cupid, Ananga,

name

Delhi, Hastinapura near,

the
Lat

Raj, the
of, 266

16 ; at, 92ni ; Prithi last Hindu king

Democritus, 108w Denmark, meeting eyebrows

in, 104w. Dervish Makhlis of Ispahan, The Thousand and One Days,
6^2

Oldest Animals," Y Cymrodor,190^1 Crawley, A. E., "Dress," Hastings'Ency. Rel. Eth,

Dadau, 185^2
Ddhaishind

25,25w3 (consume),

230 Daitya,

118; ''Foeticide,"

ings' Hast-

Deva-ddsls (handmaidsof the 17 gods), the gambler,231Devadatta 302 Shah," Folk-Lore, 236 ; storyof, 129-132 the Great, 120 Danava, 237 ings' Hastor named, Danavas, demons giants, Devasena, herdsman Crooke, W., ** Aghori," between Rel. Indra war 51, 52 ; king named, 6-8, Eth.,90^^, 22871^; Ency. and Amulets and the, 35 69, 71, 79 198n^ ; Charms (Indian)," Hastings' Dandin, Z)aA\a Kumara Charita, Devi (Kali,Durga, Parvati, Chamunda, 183^1, 184n Eth., 167; etc.), 198^^, Ency. Rel. Tantric rites of and ''Demons 214, 215'; Spirits Daniels, C. L., and C. M. 199n votaries of, 198^^, Stevans, Encyclopedia of Ency. Hastings' {Indian)," Dhd 167 Folk-Lore and Rel.Eth.Mn^; "TheDivali, (knives), Superstitions, Dhana-Nanda 145/^ or Nanda the Occult Sciences, the Lamp Festival of the the Maharaja (Agrammes or Xandrames), Hindus," Folk-Lore, 118, Darbars of H.H. of Mysore,119 Hill Tribes of the 282, 282^2 232n; 90^3 Indian Central Hills," Barbha grass, 151, 152, 176, Dhd?in (carrying), 180^2 Dharma 229^2 Journ. Anth. Inst., 24w; (virtue), merchant val Holi: a Vernal Festi"The Darius, 293 Dharmagupta and the Alexander of the Hindus," FolkDarius named, 39-41 14n Great, 278 Dharmakalpadruma, Lore, 59n^; "The Legends of Krishna," Dharmdat, King, 286, 2B"^n^ Folk-Lore, Bar say at, 53w^ Tiasa Kumara at the sun's door, 39n2 ; '" Nudity in Custom, Charita, the, Dhamd 82 Dandin, 183n\ 184w And Ritual," Journ. Anth. sitting,
"A

Rel. Eth.,229n^ ; E?icy. ings' "Magical Circle," HastEncy.Rel. Etk., 99w of Constantine son Crispus,

Damannaka, storyof, 113ni Dames, M. Long worth, Book Barbosa, 18, of Duarte 269ni,300, SOOn^,301, 303 ;

Deva, 238#

wood, 106 Devadasa, storyof, 86-88

Devaddru

Legend

of

Nadir

' *

"

320

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY Faraj,the Egyptian Sultan,

279

Dkatd, In^ GaurT, etc.), Durga (Parvati, Dhdtrd, In^ 159,221, 228,236 62, 136/ii, Dkava, ashes of,276 Durga, temple of, 141, 196, of Dhaval Chandra, 199; like the mouth Jayanta, minister Death, 227 of, 121 Dhritarashtra, Durgaprasadtext, 28n2,dOn^, prince named, 16 35ni, 36ni, ^On}\ Un\ 298 56nS 44n2, bin}, 5Sn\ Dibya heavenly(snake), 290 Diodes Carystius, 60ni, 70ni, yg^i, ^2n\ of 102ni, 104ni, 140ni,152n3, Dirghatapas, brother 177ni, 180/i3, 201n2, 204ni, 190,191, 194 Suryatapas, 218n2, 221ni, 227n^^ 23bn\ Divall, or Feast of Lights,
=

Faufel (betel nut, Arabic),

302

Fausboll, v., Indian

Mythology

to the Mahdbhdratat according

45w*; edit, of the JdtakaSf

52ni

Fausta, wife of Constantine the Great, 120 289n2 Favre, Melanges, Fawcett, Bulletinofthe Madras

118,232w
Dokada

236n2,238ni
Durva
and grass,

Museum, 199n
rice, flowers

motif (longingsof 31 pregnancy),

water,

Argka

an

tion obla-

Fayrer, Sir Joseph, Serpentworship and

-

On
on

belief in the sanctity of, 77, 77ni of iron among Durvasas, hermit named, 23, the, 168 ; 24 criminal tribe of North a India, 168 Dorys,G., Lm Femme Turque^ Eggling,J., Sacred Books of the East, 245ni 163n Douce, Mr, llSn^ Egypt, belief in vampires in, 61^1 ; umbrellas in, 264 Dozon, Contes Albanais, 190n^ F., ''SuperD'Penha, G. stitions Ekacakra, Pandus lived at, 16 El-bls found onlyin India, 313 and in Customs

Doms,

the

Venomous

Snakes

of

311ni India;'

Fenton, Mr, 309 Fen wick, C. G.,

Vattel
'

trans, of Drot7 des Gens,278ni

J.,J. Burgessand Fergusson, R. Phene Spiers,History chitecture of Indian and Eastern Ar265n*

Salsette,"Ind. Ant, 167

31 Elijah, Eliot Smith, Prof. G., 308

DraupadI,wife
thira and his

of

Yudhish-

{bar or Nya42, 42n2,118 grodha tree), Ficus religiosa (A^vatthatree),

247;

Ficus

hidica

13, brothers,

i3n3, 14, 16, 17, 22

Dravida, 92n2 Dravidians, polyandry practised by the, 17 and Drew, F., 2'he Jummoo Kashmir 232n Territories^

Drig-visa (*' poison

298 "glance"),
Dristi-visa

in

Metrical Ellis, Early English Romances, 113w^ Ellis, Havelock, Studies in the Psychology of Sex, 22971^, 308, 308ni Elworthy,F. T., The Evil Eye, ings' 298; "'Evil Eye," HastEncy.Rel. Eth., 298 of Abyssinia Emir at Harar,
Burton's visit to

{pipaltree), 118;

255 {aswatfjari, etc.), Flinders Petrie, "Assyrian and Hittite Society," Ancie7it 88w^ Egypt,

Florence, umbrella in, 268 Florus, 278 Forbes, C. J. F. S., British

266n^ ; Burma and itsPeople, 305ni Has Mdld, 266,266^3,

("poison
of

in

the, 271,

298 glance"),

271n2

Forbes,

Duncan,

Adventures

Draupadi, Enthoven, R. E., Iri^ 16 299, 299w2 Epiphanius, G r u b e r. EnE r s c h and Dryopkis prasinus (greentree163n snake),303 cyclopddie, nature Duarte Barbosa, 269, 300, Eskimos, myths Drupada,father
300n6,301, 303
DTd) grass taboo
as
a

of Hatim Tai, Qn^ Forlong Fund, the, 256w*

Forster, De
Aristotelis qtut
secretorum

feruntursecretis
289m1

commentatio, 287ni, 288ni, Forster, E., Arabian Nights* 147w^ Entertainments, of inventor Fox, Samuel,

among

the, 252
of Candace,

relief from

eunuch Ethiopia,

during eclipses,
toms Manners, CusCeremonies, 168,
a

Queen of, 85n

Etienne de Bourbon, Liber de Donis, 114n

82

Dubois, Hindu
and

"Paragon"

rib

for

brellas, um-

242

Duhkalabdhika,
of Devasena,

daughter

69-71
non-venomous

Dundubka, a snake, 152n2

Dunlop, Historyof Fiction 6n2, trans.), (Liebrecht's

Duns

39n2, 127w2 Scotus, works

288^3

of,288,

271 edit,of Frauenlob's Les Sept Femmet 292n3 France, A., poetry, de Barbe Bleu, 224n of Eumenes, condemnation Heinrich von Frauenlob of poison by, 278 {i.e. use of 292, 292n3, 300; Meissen), Europe, introduction Cantica Canticorum,292n* syphilis by Columbus' men into, 308 ; the poison- Frazer, Folk-Lore of the Old damsel in, 292-297 Testament, 194n ; Golden Eva, 28ni Bough,72ni,83,105n, 108n, peditions 117, 118, 166, 189ni, 253. Eyre, E. J., Journals of ExEttmiiller into of Discovery

253^1, 256, 256n2, 257n",

Durdarsdh, 97n2 Durdasdh, 97n^

280,'280n* 268,268ni ; Pausanias, 70n* Central Australia, Frederick Barbarossa, 268 Ezekiel,194n

322

THE
favour of the,

OCEAN

OF

STORY

Guhyaka,
98"i

98,
of

Harem

that

Guhyakas,
Guido

attendants

(Arabicharam, harim, Hercules, 72n2 Noel du Fail is prohibited),Herissaye, 161/i4 3;i la, Contes d*Eutrapel
which
,

de

Kuvera, 98"i of Valencia,

289

Haridatta, Brahman
bishop, Arch'

named,

Herrera, A. de. West Indies,

88/ii Erz'dhHertel, J.,Ausgewahlte Hemacandra s lungai aus Parisishtaparvan,285n^ ; "Pala und Gopala," /"dische Erzahler,121 ; Uber die Suvabahuttarlkatha,"
"

231

Hafim, haram
162n,

161n*, [harem),
of Rumanvat,

Guillem

de Cervera, Romania, 292, 292/i2 Guinganip, gingham first made

"l63n

in, 271 Mahmud Shah, King Gujarat, of, 300-302 ; SrigaudBrahmans

Harisikha, son 161, 165 Harischandra, Harleian MS., Harran, city

of, 168, 169

75/1^ (rope),

Guna

King, 267 269 sacred to the moon-god, 194" Der grosse SchajiHarsdorffer, platz
lust-mid lehrreicher 296 Geschichte, Harsha-Vardhana, King, 267 Hartland, E. S., 168, 202;ii; "The

Ernst Festschrift fiir

Windvom

286, 286/ii isch, Hertz, W,, ''Die Sage

Gunavarman, named, 55

merchant
the

Giftmiidchen,"

Ahhand-

lungen der
Akademie der

k.

bayerischen

Gupta Empire, Magadha

nucleus of the, 3n^

fVissenschaften, 286, 286/r. 292, 292/11, 296,

298, 300 Hidimba, son
311wi

Gupta,
notes

Rai
on

Bahadur

B.

A.,

Forbidden
Folk- Lore

ber," Cham-

sdmudrika, In^

Journal,
seus, Per-

of, 284
for India,

Gurkhas Gutschmid

of

of wells

Nepal,poisoning by the, 280, 280/^2

in Zeit. d. d. morg.

223wi ; The

Legend of

High Commissioner

lOn^,967iS136mS 153w; "Phallism," Hastings'

Rel. Eth.,119, 307n2 Enct/. Harvey, Turkish Harems and Circassian Homes, 163n Harz mountains, 104n2 Hasan, 104ni 24w^ Hastagrahdyogydm,

GeseU, 312/i2 Haddon,

Hades

Hildebrand, Wolfgang, Magia naturalis, 296, 300

Himalaya, daughter

of

the

Report Cambridge

198rii Exped.,

61n^; (Aralu or Sheol),

of Ishtar

descent 61ni ;

into,

or Hell),lUn (Sheol

Mainaka, son of, 192/i2 6ln\ 81, 83, 85/1, SSn}, 90Ai3, 99/1,118, 119, 163/1, Himavat mountain, 138 232n, 240, Hindu Hall, 92/1^ 167, 19Sn\ 229;i2, Kush, 67^1 Hindustani districts, Halliwell, T. O., The Voiage worn 265/iS298, 307^2 iikli and in the, 23/i Travaile of Sir John Havelock Studies in the Ellis, his Maundevile,Kt, 306, 306^2, of Sex, 229^2, Hippolytus and Psychology/ mother step307 Phaedra, legendof, 308, 308ni 120 Hamilton, Francis,Account of Hawaian Islands, polyandry the Kingdomof Nepal, in the, 18 2S0n^ of Manison Hiranyadatta, Han Nathaniel, vati, 148 Dynasty, bas-reliefs of Hawthorne,

Hagen, F. H. von 292n^ Minnesinger, Haiti, syphilis in, 308 18 Hakluyt Society,

der.

1, ln2,16, 54 Hastinapura, Hastings' Enci/clopoidia of and Ethics, bin}, Religion

156 (ParvatI, Durga, etc.), Himalaya mountains, 54, 94, 142, 144, 147, 143 Himalayas, 206, 209, 210, 258; Pandu retires to the,
16

Himavat,

the, 264
Hans

''

Rappacini'sDaughter,"
an

Hispaniensis, Johannes,
of the Secretum Secretrans, torum, 289 the, 223wi Hitopadesa,

ReiseSchiltberger's

buch, 279ni the monkey-god, Hanuman, 73, 197w2 Han way, Jonas, first man to use an umbrella, 269 Haram, hafim (harem),16bi*; magic circle as a kind of,
295
;

Mosses from 297, 297ni

Old Manse,

Hebenstreidt,

Johannes,

A. M., "Flying Hocart, Regimeyit pestilentsischer Fieber, 296 through the Air," Ind. giffUger

Heinrich

von

Meissen

292, 292n3 (Frauenlob), Heliodorus, Mthiopica, 62w^,

106/1*

Ant., 64 ni Hodson, T. C, The Meitheis,

161w* (a sacred spot),

visit to

Harapura,174
Harar, Burton's
Emir of

the

at, 271, Abyssinia

ascetic

118 ; Primitive Culture of India (Roy. As. Soc), 97w, Hemachandra, ParLsish(apar- 256/1* Hoffman's article in Ersch 305n2 ; 285, 286n}, van, 108/i, 283/i2 and Gruber's Encyclopddie Sthavirdvalicharita,

271n2

Henderson, named,
104n

Harasvamin,

Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties, 2n},9Sn*,

163/t {hafim),

Hoil festival, 59ni,164w4, 169

Holmes,
E.

184-186 ; story of, 39 wi Hardiman, J. P., J. G. Scott, Gazetteer

and

M.,

"Opium,"
the

Henisch, Georg, Neiinhundert

GeheimGed'dchtnuss-wurdige
nuss

of Upper Burma
232n States,

Brit, 304ni Enctj. to Homa, dailyoffering fire, 257, 257ni

the Shan

und

294 w^ fVunderwerck,

INDEX

I -SANSKRIT

WORDS,
cattle

ETC.
Juvenal,263 Jvalamukha, Brahman
named,
147ni

323

188^1 218n* ; Odyssey, Jala (water), tomer,Iliads, 2l%n^ Jalandhar, curing \Q^n\ 2llrfi, 119 E. W., in Cambridge lopkins,

in, 232-

demon

of India,241 History iorace, Odes, 120 -losea,194n ^tee,htl or ti (stoneor metal

265,265^* umbrellas), hughes' Dictionary of Islam (Harim),163*^
Hiinas

ascetic named, Jalapada,

236 Jan

Kaaba Kachins {Ficus religiosa),

at

Mecca, 119
of, 69
among of

Shah, Queen, 124

Kachchhapa, King

Jari tree 255

Upper Burma,

Jastrow, Morris, The Religion

of Babyloniaand
94#
;

Assyria,

(Huns?), 94,

6bii

childbirth customs the, 167 Unter den Kaden, bau?ne7i, 6n^, 190n^
Kadru and

Olivenof

defeatofthe, 94, 94ri3

Java, 264

Vinata, wives

Hydaspes (Jhelum), Porus,

ruler Ibn

king named, 129, Jayadatta,

130

of, 283,283^2

Kasyapa,150-151 Kail Cail, Tinnevelly or

district of the Madras

Jayanta,minister
Batata, 268 accusation of the, 147ni Ifrit; of, 245, Ila, Pururavas, son 248, 250, 251 named, 9 Illaka,merchant
of Manipur, Imphal,capital

of

Dhaval

Chandra, 121, 122

302 Presidency,

of victory), Kailasa, 14, 93 Jayastamhha(pillar "92# Kalahakari, wife of Sinhaparakrama,159,169n^,160 Jebb, Prof.,notes on Theo-

phrastus' [Characters'] Kalaratri,99, 103, 105-111 avail and Kalaratri, Kuvalay Man," 98n* Superstitious
"

118

Jeremiah, 194?^
Jhelum

the witch, 99-100, 103, 104,

India, dread of the cobra in, 311, 312 ; Mohammedans

introduce

(the

Hydaspes),

111-112

opium into, 304

;
;

Porus, King of, 283, 283^2 of Lord the Jlmutaketu,

138-140 Vidyadharas,

Kalasoka,
39ni
Kali

foundation

of to,

attributed Pataliputra

in, 281-286 poison-damsel introduce Portuguese into, 310, 310^^ syphilis

Indians Indians of British

Jimutavahana, story of, 138150, 153-156

Jinn
summoned

(Devi,

Durga,

Columbia,

by rubbing

Thompson,
231^1

256

58w^ magic article,

inveterate

gamblers,

of Indo-scythae the

the ancients, Turks, 93^3 Indra, 34, 35, 45, 46, 54, 100, 151, 101, 102, 103, n"n\ 175, 192n2, 242, 257, 259

de Joao Barros, Decadas, 269 trans. Johannes Hispaniensis, of the Secretum Secretorum, 289

198^^ Chamunda, etc.), Kalidasa, Sakuntald, 144^^ ; Vikramorvasi,245, 257-259 Kalinga,the people of, 92, 92/i2 ; site of, 92, 92^2 mountain of, 149 Kalinjara,

Kalpa (measure
139^1;
of
a

of

time),

the

gods, 163,

John

of

Bromyard,

Summa

163^2;

mortal, 163^2

insects, 276 Indra-Gopa of men" "Indra (narendra), Yahya

116ni

114n Praedicantium, of Patricius John, son ibn discoverer of the Secretorum,288

The Ananga[Kalyana Malla]

[i.e.

Ranga, \0n
Kama

alleged Batrlq),
Secretum

(God
of

of

Love), 74^2,
to

105, 128, 143, 145, 163;

son

Indus, 39^1

Vasavadatta 13

be

Irrawaddyriver, 168
Isaiah, 194n
Ishtar
into

Johnson,
167

W., Folk

Memory,

portion of,

Kama

180^2 (pleasure),

Shastra Society, Kama \0n Johnston, Uganda, 199n 9^2, Vatsyayana, of, 61ni Jolly,J., Indiscke Medizin, Kama STitra, 305 163n 49/i3, 310/i3;Eecht und Sitte, Ityaka, or Nityodita,161, word for Kamadeva, the Hindu Jonah, the Hebrew Cupid, 161^1, 165 51/^2 194n 193^1, or -dove," Ityaka, 161, Ityakapara Jonah 161^1 legend, the, 193n^, Kamadhenu, cow grantingall 194n desires,45, 45^2 ; celestial Iva,28^1,71n2 with Indra, connected Jonas to cow Hanway, first man 242 an umbrella, 269 use (Hindu)," Jacobi, H., "Cow Rel. Eth., Joseph and wife, Kamarupa, the King of, 94, Hastings' Potiphar's E?icy.

Hades,

descent

240, 241;

edit,

of

Hema-

120

94?^* ; the Mexican

western

portion

chandra's Sthavirdvali283n2 charita, 188iii Jada (fools),

Joyce,

Arckceology,

of Assam,

94n* 231

309?^l 23n Jubbulporedistrict, Judah Al-Harizi, trans,

Secretum of

Kambuka,

Kampila,Raja, 122
289,

Jagor, F.,
in

"Bericht

iiber Zeit-

verschiedene

Volksstamme

Secretorum,

Vorderindien,"

289n* 278 Justinian,

Kampilya,190, 191 Kamsundar, King, 286, 286^1 shall Kan darpaydmi (" Whom
I make

166 ^chrift fur Ethnologic,

mad?"),

100

324

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

of wife KnUna (falling Kaverl, the, 92 the earth), on Kanakaprabha, 159ni See Qazwini 171, 172 Kazwlnl, A. Paropakarin, o{ gold), Keith, A. B., in Cambridge Kumara of Raja Rama, son {lustre Kanaka-prabhd 171n2 Historyof India, 240; in Kampila,122 Kumara Rama Charita, the, ["Game of Dice"] Jonm. Kanakapun, 237 122 Kanakarekha, daughter of Roy. As. Soc, 232?t Kumuda 223 171-174,184, Kelantan, 303 plants, Paropakarin, 187, 213, 221, 222, 225, Kennedy, Criminal Classes of Kunala, Viceroy of Taxila and son 185n of A^oka, 120 226, 237 Bombatf, Kerala (Murala or Malabar), KnhJaramaniga;'amuktd{pe"T\ Kanaka-rekha (gold-gleamor 142ni streak of gold), 92;i5 171^^ of, 169 Ketu, the body of Rahu, 81 Kunkam, kunkum or ktinkii Kanara, Arer women (red Khalifa al Ma'mun, 288 powder),164w* Kandarpa,the God of Love, Kunti 100 Khazlb, Ajib son of, 223ni or Pritha, wife of 223ni customs Pandu, 16, 126 Khojas of (jujarat, Kandarpaketu,
"

Kant a, 92 /j^

Kanyakubja,111, 132 90n^ Kdpdla(skull), Kapalika Kirby,W., "The Forbidden Kapaladhfirinor 90/i3 Doors of the Thousand and (Aghorl), One Nights," Folk-Lore Kapalasphota {i.e. skull' '

with connected lights the Mohammedan, among 168

Kunti, storyof, 23-24

king named, Kuntibhoja, Kunzaw, King, 265

Kurmis,
lac blood mixed

23 with

dye among

the, 24n

Kurta,
50^5 Kurt Kuru
sons as

Kashmirian
worn

bodice,
Pathan

cleaver")',
199

Joum., 224n
of the

King Kapalasphota,

Kiriyd(" Act
Kitava

of Truth

31 "),

by

Rakshasas, 206, 209, 210

(gamester, cheat),

women,
or

50n^
Kauravas

232ri Kapaladharin Kapalika or 90ri3 92^2 (Aghorl), Kling (Kalinga), Knott, J., "The Kapila(brown) cow, 276 Origin of New Kara York Med. 27, (hand or tribute), Syphilis," 27^2

princes,

of Dhritarashtra, 16 Kuru prince,the, 232n Kuru'Vinda, 276

Karkotaka, 67, 73, 78 Karna, 284 Karnisuta, 183w^

Karnovun 19

Joum., 308^^2 Knowles, J. H., Folk -Tales of Kashmir, 124; "Pride Abased," Ind. Ant., 193ni
Knust
in

Kurubas,
7ni
Kusa

custom

regarding
among

bodily marks

the,

(headof the house),

Jahrbuch

ische nnd 289/i2-4

fur romanLiteratur, englische

Kurukshetra, 246, 249 grass, 151, 151 w^, 176

or

Knsa from 82

did) grass taboo

as

relief

Kdrpatika(dependent of a nSn^ king), Karttikeya,258; birth of,

100-103 Karwdvmrni
a (caravanserai,

duringeclipses, ("City
of

Koffee KokCd
Kos

Kalcalli,King of the Ashantees, 271

eyes, 104n

Kusumapura
39ni, 185ni

Flowers," i.e.Pataliputra),

Koiiler, Dr,
191

196wi

for camels), halting-place

(measure of

distance),Kimirra

295 (flour),

162n, 163m

Knio, 40/i2

Kramad, 155ni Queen, 98 Kuvalayavall, and the witch Krandat, \bfyn} KuvalayavalT Kalaratri, in, 232n; princess Krishna, 35, 242, 284 of,whose 99-100,103, 104, six 111, 112 Krittikfis, the {i.e. beautymaddens, ^n^ 102, \0%i^ Kuvera, God of Wealth and Kdxtkdgatamehdt ("at hearing Pleiades), this her affection came Lord of to E., English Treasure, 93; Kroeger, A. its highest Frauenlob's of trans. "),ISn^ Guhyakas attendants of, pitch 98?ii Cantica Canticorum,292w^ and Ka^yapa, 153; Kadru Vinata, wives of, 150, 151 Kshatriyacaste, 17, 69, 73, Ladislas Ladislao (Ladislaus, Kaiabhi, decoction of, 276 173, 224 310 ; of Naples, and Lord of Tawnev, 5n^,108;j, Kshatriya or Lanzilao) race Kathdkoqa, 113n^ 219n3,232n legend of the death of,310 Royal Umbrella, title of Kauravas Kuru and Lakh eras Pinnacle of the, 267 or Patwas, (ikli princes, of Dhritarashtra,16 made sons Kshetra ("fit and recipients" by the, 2Sn 116^1 Lakshmi Kau^ambi, 47-49, 54, 115, or SrT, Goddess of "field"), 125 Kublai Kaan, court of, 268 65, 65w^ Prosperity, the spiritual 92w" Kau.4ika, I^istner, Rdisel der Sphinx, guide Knce.su, 210 ofthe Vidyadharas, 299wi des Kuhn, A., Die Herabknnft Kautilva, Arthasastra,277 n^, Feners und des Gotiertranks, Lalitanga, story of, 113n*"
aconite

Kashmir,
blouse

in,

280;

in, 50n^ ;

gambling

283ni

252ni

220n

F
Customs

INDEX
of

I -SANSKRIT

WORDS,

ETC. Maharaja
Darbarsof
of

325

^ambajihva,Prince

the
and

Rakshasas, 206 E. W., Maimers ^ane,

of the Modem 163w Egyptians, Mabuiag Langmantel, edit, of Hans 198^1 Schiltberger'sReisebuck,
279^1
Lanka

im Liiders, Das Wiirfelspiel alten Indien,232n Lull, Raymond, works of,99ii 89n* Lustrato exercitus,
in

Mysore,
H.H.

the

the, 119

Mahasena, King, 2 Mahendra, the mountain, 92 Mahmud Shah, King of

Mahram 300-302 Gujarat, 50n^ (breast-cover), 198^^ or sorcerer, Maidelaig

Torres

Strait,

(Ceylon),82, 84m\

hood Macculloch, J. A., The Child108n, 194n, of Fiction,

"

197n2 ; paintingof Sita in, 22# Larice of Ptolemy,Lata the, 93^2

Las

of Himavat, Mainaka, son 192n2 202ni, 224n,253 ; Serpent tribe Majhwar,an aboriginal Worship (Primitive and

166 Introductory)," Hastings' of South Mirzapur, Majjdo(" cat "),i"n^ Ency.Pel. Eth.,307^2 Macdonald Casas,HistoriaApologetica^ ["East Central Majjdo (" my lover "),46iti African Anth.

309^1
Lat at Delhi, 92^1

Journ. Customs"],

Makandika, 4
Mako 264 (crown),
in
nlm a,

198^^ Inst.,

Lata, women Latini, Brunetto, Li Livres 299^^ dou Tresor, 294,294^2,

256 (domesticfire), Laukikdgni Lavanaka 1-124 (Book III),

of,93

woman Macdonell, A. A., A History Mala sickle and 45n*, of Sanskrit Literature,

labour,
leaves 166
or

kept

242 ; Vedic

240, Mythology,

on

the cot of
customs

252ni
.

Malabar 92n^ ; with

(Murala

Kerala),

of, 299 Philip 125"i* Lavanaka, 12, 20, 25, 26, 28, Mada (ichor), 49, 51, 94, 95, 115 Madanalekha, daughter of Lawrence, W. R., The Valley 203,204 Pratapamukuta, Madhava, 214^216 of Kashmir, '2i^2n Madhava and Siva,two rogues tions Layard, Sir Henry, excavaMacedon, of, 263 called,175-183 Lecluse, Charles de (Clusius), Madras, 92n2
302 Madras

connected

the lights among Nayars of, 168 ; Nairs or Nayars of, 17-19 ; Odi

magicians in, 199w

MalatI, 214-216 Mdlati Madhava, the, %i^i^,
214-216 the

Kail or Malava, 110, 133, 176; Presidency, ladies of,93 Sources in Cail the Lee, The Decameron,its Tinnevelly 35^2 and Analogues, district of the, 302 lOn, 76n^, Mdlavikdgnimitra, 114n Madri, wife of Pandu, 16, Malaya,264

Leibnitz, works of,278,279 Lenormant, Chaldcean Magic

and

127

Malaya
156

mountain,

140, 150,
of Mitra-

Madrid, 309
the
; the

189wi Levant

61n^, 69w^, Magadha, Girivraja Sorcery, ancient capital of, 3n^

the home of

sister Malayavati,
vasu,

the

home the

of

Buddhism,

3?^^ ;

303 somniferum, L^veque, Mythes et Legendes

de I'Indeet de la Perse,152n^ *' Arrow Poisons," Lewin, Path. Virchow's Archiv Anat. Phys., 279 136n^ Lichi fruits, Liebrecht trans, of

Pa paver

King of, 26-28,30, 37,

38, 47, 94 ; the kingdom or of, 3^1, 12, 20; Nanda Dhana Nanda, King of, 282, 282ri2; the nucleus of
-

140, 150, 156 Muhammad Malik Din, The State,167 Bahdwalpur Mana, 118 exaltation Mana, or spiritual

gained by eating

human

Dunlop's

198# flesh, the Maurya and the Gupta Manaar, the island of, Mfn} empires, 3w^ ; Pradyota, Mandakdrind, \b2n^ the Chola, 12, 20, 21 ; Mandala (district), King of,3, 3?ii,
later

39?^2, ^n^, of Fiction, Histoiy I2ln\

Zur Volkskunde, 39?i2, 131ni 106"2*, with snakes,

(modern Rajgir) Rajagriha of, 3n^ capital

connection Lihga,

Magnus, Albertus, De Mirahilihus mundi, 299,299^3

Mahd Vira Charita, the Bhavabhuti, 214 16, Mahdhhdrata, the, 13?i^, 17, lln, 81, 108711,122, 127^1, 152/ii,232n, 240242, 248,272,284 Mahadeva 82 (Siva),

92n4 Mandara Mandara 101n2

307

mountain,

Q7n^, 93

tree, 101, (paradise)

307

Mandeville, Sir

John,

306,

Livy,277
Nona Chamarin, called, 119 Lott, E., Harem Lifein Egypt
or

Lona

witch and

Mang boy, 82 Manipur, 266;

of, 118 Mannheim,

the

Meitheis

163n Constantinople,

Alsatian tradition Ancient India,\btm^

Lucan, Pharsalia,62^1^ 169 ; Lucian, De Dea Syria, Vera Historia, 193nS 219^3 Lucinian, son of Lucinius,120 Lucinias,father of Lucinian,
120

heard at, lldn^ merchant

Mahadhana, named, 146

Manning,

(deerof the mind), Manomrigi

Chit-

140n2 122 Mahdpaduma-Jdtaka, Manovati, daughterof Mahdpuriishalakshana (thirty147-149 1n^ two luckymarks), rangada,

326 Manu, 17
Manwantara

"

THE
of

OCEAN

OF

STORY

(measure
story

250 time),

AQnr Mesopotamia,poison-damselMiidheti, home in, 286 ; the probable or Signet-ring Mudrd-Rakshasa, of the umbrella, 263 of Rdkshasa, Visakhadatta,
customs

Mapes, Walter,

by, Mexico,
with

connected

160wi,281, 283,283"3, 284

the eclipses among of Tlaxcalans of, 81 ; punishment for adultery in, 8"n^ Mardadkarind 152# Meyer, J. J., Dasa Kuvidra The Stoi-y Charita, or of the Margaret of Navarre, Hep184w Ten Princes, %i^, 10/i 183/1^, tavieron, the right (in Margasthd path), Meynard, Barbier de, Les
,

liani,11471 race Maravars, aboriginal Southern India, 166

Mukhopadhyaya, Prof.
mani, 93n^

Mukta, 140^1 Miiller,Max,

German

159^1

Colliers d'Or, 298 Mikado

must
so

Chipsfrom a 25 In^ ; Workshop, 251,251n^ Oxford Essays, Mullick, B., Essayson the Hindu Family in Bengal,
163n

Marie, Lmis, llS/i^

of an Marignolli, description umbrella by,268,268?i* Garcia de Orta, The and Dnigsof India, 302 n^

sacred that the

on

sun

not shine

him, 268

Markham, Clements, trans, of

Milinda, King,32 the, 32 Milindapanhd, F ., Simples Millingen, "The

Mundas, tribe of,267 Mura, a concubine of Nanda,

282^3

sian Circas-

Murajaka, Sundaraka
himself.111 Murala (Keralaor
92w5

calls

Martial,263
Martino
contemde Canale, porary of Marco Polo, 268
son

Slaves and the Sultan's Harem," Journ. Anth. Soc,

163n

Malabar),

Marubhuti,

of

Yaugan-

Mimosa

161, 165 dharayana, Marwar, King of,266

Marwari Bania
women wear

Muralas, tribute imposed on (Prosopis spici- the, 92,92w5" 255 ; (SamI tree), 247 tionary, Murray, New EnglishDicgera), the Majhwar an 269?i^270 Mirzapur, tribe of South, Mutalammis letter" motif aboriginal ,
suma
"

Milton, Paradise Lost,42^^

set in spangles

23n gold,

166

lUn the Darbars of Mysore, the Maharaja of, 119 Na tad, 74w^ 154m^ Naga (mountain), or mountaineer), Xdga (snake 154ni of Naga (snake) Hindu superstition,
153w 152w*, 266 Naga, the seven-headed,

Maspero,PopularStones
Ancient 121

of

Egypt,l\%i^, 120relation of San-

rites to duce district, Mirzapur prorain in Chunar, 117, 118

H.H.

Matanga,a

khachuda, 156 Mathura, 9 Mali, 53Ai2 Matter, E. J., Pontus and

"

Missouri,280 Mitchell, J. M., ''Harem,"

163w Brit., Ency. 300 Mithradates,

the

Fair

Sidone," Mod.

Mitra, 249 The IndoMitra,Rajendralala,

167 Aryans,

76^^ Lang.Ass. Avier., Maurya Empire, Chandra-

Mitra vasu,

gupta, founder of the, 281

events

which

; happened at

the formation of the, of the, 3ni

281, 282; Magadha the nucleus

219^3 of Visviivasu, Nagadatta, son 140, 141, 150, 153, 156 Nagasena,a Buddhist sage Mlechchhas 93 named, 32 destroyed, tral Modi, J. J., "A few Ancient Nagpur division of the CenBeliefs about the Eclipse Provinces,82
and
a

few
on

Nagpur, paintingsat, 307, Superstitions

Beliefs,"
307^1

Mayadhara, King
Asuras, 35
Maximilian

of

the

based 83 Mohani

these

Journ. Anth. Soc. Bomb.^82,

of Austria,\\2ri^ Mecca, the Kaaba at, 119; the sanctuary at, 161n* Medusa, the head of,299, 300 39/4^ Megasthenes,

Nakula, son of Pan^u, 16 Naidu, M. P., The History of

Poisoners and Professional Coiners of India,281 Nairs or Nayars of Travancore.

("bewitching"),
Bulletins de la

212^1

Mokshaka,ashes of,276
Moncelon,
Societe de Paris, d^Aiithrop.

Cochin and Malabar*

Mehtar
82

caste

or

scavengers,
von

17-19

306^1
Heinrich

Nanahuatzin, Mexican god of

309 syphilis,
Nanda
or

Meissen,

292, 292n3 (Frauenlob), Meitheisof Manipur, the, 118

human Melanesia, eating

kingsof Pegu,265 in, 18 Mongolia, polyandry

Mon

Dhana

Nanda

flesh

in, 198ni
145n Melton, Astrologaster, Mena, parent of Mainaka,

192n2

Meru, the world 67ni, 102

mountain,

Montlosier,M. de, 185"3 (Agrammes or Xandrames), The curean, 282, 283, 285 Moore, Thomas, Epi6;i2 Nandana, the garden of the 34 Moya, Antoine de, Sucesos de gods, las Islas Filipinas, 306/i^ Nandin, the bull of Siva, 242 or Mrichchhaka(ika Toy Cart, Narada, hermit named, 12, the, 192ni,232n 13, 15, 25, 34, 35, 126-128,
Mudhd 40n2 'iti,

135,147,170

INDEX
Naravahanadatta, son of the King of Vatsa, 7n^, 163, 165, 170, 212^1,238
Book Naravahanadattajanana(

I -SANSKRIT

WORDS,

ETC.

327

Nishadas, King of the, 191,

191^1 Nishka

Pakshapdta {^Sippingof wings),

219n2 Paldsa Palena

(a unit

of

240 value),
warder

tree, 126

Nityodita,
named,

chief

IV), 125-169
Narendra
116ni

128, 129

81 Narayana (Vishnu), ("Indra of men"),

Nityodita or
161^1, 165

Ityaka, 161,

in the Abruzzi, 202^^ Pali-bothra (Patalipu 39^1 tra), 268 Palieque (umbrella), Pallair'sarm, 72^2

Navarre, Margaret of, Heptameron, 2n^, lOn

ing Nayandnanavdntolka(" cast-

44^^ Nivdrija, Noete (socket), 269 Nona witch North

or

Pallis

(Tamil agriculturists), interpretation of bodily

marks among

Lona

Chamarin, Bhutan,

the, Iti^
five sacred
cow,

called,119
and Central 18

forth her eyes

flames and

out

of

the Panchagavya, of the products

242

mouth

"),

Polyandryin,
Northern

PaTichatantra,the,
Panda
va

Benfey,

104ni

Nayars or
customs

Nairs

of Malabar, with connected

Notthaft,

^ Circars,92?? A. v., "Die

297^2 52?ii, 108w, 113/^1,

sprung

Legende

von

der

Alter-

the, 168 lights among Nayars or Nairs of Tra vancore.

Cochin

and

Malabar,

17-19
a military Nayars originally

Rijidfleisch moon tums-syphilis," 308^2 13, 13ni Festschrift, of Udayana, Pandu, ancestor Noung daw Gyee, King, 265 Nyagradha tree [Ficus Indica), 126-127; princenamed, 16
42, 42^2^ 159, 160 Pandu,
race

King of Vatsa from the, 1 ; the of the, the progenitor

race,

of, 89

caste, 19

King of Babylon,194)^ bl'n?Negeleinin Teutoiiia, Nepal aconite {bis, bish or

Nebuchadrezzar,
278 bikh),

Pandus, the, 22Qn Odi magicians in Malabar, Pandyan kingdom, 92vi* 1997* 282,283, 285 ; former Panjab, Okamura, Monatsschrift fiir practice of infanticide in

praktische Dermatologie,
308n2

the, 18, 19 the, 232/1

the home

gambling

in

Nepal, gambling
poisoning of

in, 232"i; wells bv the

Oldenberg, Grihya Sutras,

267, 267^1; Die
des alten Literatur
;

Levant Papaver somniferum,

of the, 303

Gurkhas of, 280 New Caledonia, polyandry in,

18

Indien, 252n^

New

the, 14n Pdrgvandtha, 304 163n Parda (curtain), delle popolazioni Opion(opium), religiose 163n Pardah rurali dell'alte valle del or purdah, Opos (opium),304 Pardhi caste of Central India, Taveri," Lares, lO^n Oppian, 278 Oraon Nicolaus tribe,119 punishment for adultery Pergamenus, Dia88ni Orissa, 92?i2 Creaturannn, 114n logus among, Nihsdra (voidof substance), Orta, Garcia de. The Simples Pdribhadra, ashes of, 276 of the five trees and Drugs of India,Eng. 92^3 one Parijata, Clements of 13, 13^2 trans. customs Markham, Paradise, Hills, nected conNilgiri with eclipses 302^1 flower,190*1^ Pdrijdta among
"

Hebrides, polyandryin the, 18 Le credenze Nicasi, G.,

des Veda, 252 n^ Religion Oldham, C. F., "The Nagas," Joiirn.Roy. As. Soc, 307 ?^2

263 P"rflgi/"* (umbrella), in, 18 Paraguay, polyandry 263 Parapluie (umbrella), Parasikas 93, 94, (Persians),
94?ii

Ombrello 263

(Italian umbrella),

the Todas of

of the, 82 ; prevalence fraternal andry poly-

Ottacker

or Ottokar, German poet, 309, 309^2 or

Paris, Paulin, "tude sur les et Textes,imprimes dijferents

du manuscripts, 120 SeptSages, Roman

among

the Todas

of

Ottokar

Ottacker,German 263;

des

the, 18
Nlm
a

leaves Mfila

kept on
in

the cot of

woman

labour, a

poet, 309, 309n2 Amatoria, Ovid, Ars Fasti,263

Paris, umbrellas

in, 269
Hema-

the, Parisishtaparvan,
305^2

sickle and, 166 Nimishekshandh, bOn"^ Nimrud

chandra, 108w, 285, 285wi,

British
in Pacific Islands, polyandry the, 18

Gallery,

Padma, the land of, 95 Padmiisana, sitting in the Nineveh posture called,176, 176n* Gallery, British 263 PadmavatI, wife of the King Museum, of Vatsa, 3, 4, 12, 21-23, Nirriti'slap, 246 Burma under British 25, 26-30, 34, 38, 47, 48, Nisbet, 3., and Rule 51, 89, 93, 94, 116, 125 Before, 265*1^, 266^1 Padua, a doctor of, 297
263 Museum, Nineveh, 194^2

Parityagasena, story of, 136w^ Paropakarin, King, 171, 172,

184,222
Parvan 16 (book),

Parvataka, allyof Chandragupta, 284, 285 Parvati (Durga,Gauri, etc.), wife of Siva, 82, 101, 232w,
266

828
Pascal

THE
lOn^ (afterwards),

OCEAN Philip Clericus

OF
of

STORY Tripoli, Pravdte (in windy weather),

51ni

of Secretum trans, the Patala, ashes of, 276 Sccretonini, Patala, the underworld, 92, 289, 289;i2 of Macedon, 299 152, 156, 156"i-2 Philip of (Pataliputra), Patali, son Philippines, scaring away evil spirits in the, 167
or Pataliputra(Pataliputta 39, 39ni, 86, Pali-bothra),

Pravrtta,35wi

110n2; Prayaga (Allahabad), the placeof sacrifice"), (''

110n2

Phineus, 120
Piam Pietro

Preller, "Otus
13n* ologie,

and

Ephi-

269 (staff), del la V^alle, Travels

^

altes," Giiechische Myth-

87, 130, 185^1,281, 283 Pdtha, decoction of, 276

Pati (husband),4:9h*; 49w* Paiisnehad,137ni with kingPatna corresponds dom of Magadha, district of, 3ni

Prescott, W., [The Conquest Peru, 88ni (king), PingalikA, oj"] story of, 133-134, Prester John, islands of the 135, 165 tree {Ficusreligiosa), IIS, Pipal Lordshipof, 306
255 Pischel and Prester John's

162n

palace, gable

Geldner, Vedische
'

of, 169

Prithii or Studien,252ni Kunti, wife of Pisharoti, A. K. and K. R. Patna, Pandu, 16, 126 Pataliputra the Bhasa's Works, Are they Prithi Raj, last Hindu modem, 397i^ king Bull.Sch. Orient. of Delhi, 266 Genuine?" Paton, J. L., Gambling,'' lid. Eth.y of Prithivl Stud.,21ni (" daughter Hastings'Eiicy. K. R., "Svapna232/1 earth called,241 Pisharoti, Prithu"), and Pat was Lakheras, tikti vasavadatta," Quart. Journ. Prithu, son of Vena, 241 made Priti and Rati (affection and Soc, 21 ni Mythic. by the, 23w bln^ 241 wives of the God of Pitris, Pauly-Wissowa, love), Paundravardhana, 69, 69n^, Pleiades, the six (Krittikas), Love, 27, 51, 6ln\ 128, 137 74,' 102, 102n2 75, 79, 86, 174 Procter, Miss Joan, Sl2n^ 306/i3 ; Naturalis 295/11, Pliny, Pegu, Mon kingsof, 265 Prosopis spicigera{Mimosa Peleus and Astydameia,120 lO^i, 296,300 Historia, suma),255 M., Aimotated Ploss, Das Weib in der Natur Penzer, N. Socin, Syrische Prym and
" **

of Sir Bibliography
Burton, lOn

Richard

und

30671^ F'dlkerkunde,
treatise

lO/i Percy,Reliques, Pergamenus, Nicolaus, DiaCreaturarum, 114n logus

Plutarch, 295ni Polemon, Greek

290

Marc hen, 219/63

76ni, 'l55n*,

of,

"La L^gende de Przyluski, nates I'Empereur A9oka," An-

Perrault,LfiBarhe Blene,22M^ Perseus and Andromeda, 70w'^

Perseus and
the

Gorgon, 300

with (endowed 7roAu8"VKr/9 much 251 light), 232n Pongyi priests, Poole, Index of Periodical 272 Literature, Blair,264 Porus, ruler of the Hydaspes
Port

in, 286 Persia, poison-damsel Persians 93, 94, (Paraslkas), 94n^ ; meeting eyebrows considered beautiful by the, 104n

283, 283?i2 (Jhelum), wife, Joseph and, Potiphar's

120

Peru, customs

connected the

with

eclipses among
a Perugia,

Sencis

Prabandhacintamani, Tawney,
108w Prabhdte b\n^ (atdaybreak), Pradyota, King of Magadha,

of Eastern, 81 doctor of, 310 Peter of Abano, works of,99n; Libellus de Veneris,300, 300ni
and

Guitnet, dfi Musee 120 Pseudo- Aristotle,De causis et elementorum , properietatibus 299n* ; Secretum Secretorutn, 286 et seq. Psychemyth, the Cupid and, 253 Ptolemy,Lata the Larice of, identified 93/i2; Murala with the Curula of, 92n'^; Sorefanum of, 92n* regio
Publius
P
u

38n^ Syrus,
a,

Paundravardhana

Petrie, Flinders, "Assyrian

Hittite Ancient

Society," 88/1^ Egypt, 212 Pez, R. D. P. Hieronymus, Savaras, 141 Austriarerum 35ni Pranrtta, Pulindaka, King of the Scriptores veteres ac genuini, carum 310, PrasiiandGangaridaepeoples, Bhillas,89, 89ni 310m1 282 Punyasena,story of, 10-11 Phaedra, legend of Hippo- Pratapa (valour and heat), Purdnas, the, 240, 241, 248 162n 54^3 Purdah (harem), lytusand his stepmother, 120 Pratapamukuta, King of Purdah or pardah,163/1 Phalabhuti, story of, 95-99, Benares,200, 210, 212 (done in a previous Purogaih 112-115 'l35?ii 137ni Pratisnehad, life),

69ni identified withj State 14n Undi Puchukra or Prajapati, Prajnapti (foreknowledge), Umbrella, 267 212ni Pufendorf, works of, 279 chief of the the Prajnaptikaui^ika, ceptor, Pulindaka, pre-

3, 3^1, 12,20, 21

330

THE
of

OCEAN

OF

STORY
named,
Schiller
"

Sackc/uikiriyd '("act truth "),31

,

Sankhachuda, snake 152-154, 156

continued

von

Hapsburg," Gedichte,

279ni of Agnidatta, Silntikara, son Schmidt, Bemhard, Griech' 133-135, 165 ische Mdrchen, 57wS 127n* Sahadeva, son of Pandu, 16 Sfintisoma,son of Pingalika, Schmitt, Hans, Jona, 194n Sahasika, cook named, 112, 135, 165 113 Sard sardi Schofield, H., '*The Story or or (edifice 162" St Thomas, 85w and of Horn Rimenhild, Persian), palace, Mod. 121, 122 P., Les Contes de Lang. Ass. Amer., Saintyves, Sarangdhara, 76wi 22hi, 253/"i Charita,the, 121 Perrault, Sdrangdhara 133 Saioual (or Schiippner, Sagenbtich (parasol,Persian), Sarasvatl,the goddess, lOO/i'^ Sadehasya,
*

SacliI, Indra, husband of, 45 Sacy, Silvestre de, Chrestomathie Arabe, 312w-

Sankhya,212"i
Santa Fe, 280

49n2

Hans, Reisebiich, Schiltberger,

263
Saiva ascetic, a

(scented drug), Sarim-gandha skull-bearing, 276

,

der Bayerischen Geschichte)

221 Burma Gazetteer of Uppei' Vidyadharas, and the Shan States, 2S2n King of the Sasikhandapada. Saiwdn 238 Scott, Sir J. G., "Burma Vidyadharas, (umbrella,Persian), and Assam khanda, 263 (Buddhism in)," daughter of SasiSa^iprabha, 102 221, 237 Sakha, son of Karttikeya, Hastings' Ency. Ret. Eth., khanda, Siikta worshi})|)ers of Devi, SaSirekha, daughter of Sasi265"4; (Shway Yoe) The his Tantric rites of the, 198^^, Burman, 221, 237 Life and Drnvidian Nights, 190ni ; 199/i Notions,167, 265n3 Skstrl, Folk-Lore in Southern India, Scott, Jonathan, Tales from with a, Sakti, boar wounded
ten

196, 200 Saiva mendicants, of, 90/"3

Sasikhanda,
classes

King

of

the

Lande, 113iii Scott, J. G., J. P. Hardiman,

230ni
,

136ni
^

the

Arabic

and

Persian,

Saktideva, Brahman

named, 174, 175, 188, 189, 191-195, 213, 217-222,224-231,236238

113^1 (an epithet denoting Saiaddya the priceof a man's blood), Seler,E., Gesammelte Abhand240 lungen zur Amerikanischen Satanlka,ancestor of the King Sprach-undA Itertumskujide,
,

Saktidevo,230^^
^

of

Vatsa, 54

230 n^ Saktihasto, Saktivetjra a (Saktideva), king

of the

Brdhmana, the,241, Satapatha 245, 250, 254-256

Satatah Sattva

80w^, Vidyadharas,

236^2 (abiding),

171, 238,238ri\239 Sakuntald,Kalidasa, 144n^

Sala Gran Venice, 268
with

Sati,53^2
79 w^ (monsters), 236n2 (courage), ("truthSatyddhishthdnain command "),31 ance Satyavddya ( truth-utter"),31 Satyavrata, King of the NisSattvatah
' '

del

at Consiglio

customs Salsette,

connected

iron in, 167 Samdhajiya19 In^

,

Phallic of India," Mem. Anth. Soc. Ldn., 242 of Eastern Sencis Peru, with connected customs the, 81 eclipses among 162w Sera (a bar, Latin), 162w (harem), Seraglio 162n Serail,

309, 309/ii Sellon, E., "The

Worship

Serbia, rites
in, 117

to

produce rain

SambandhaiUy ceremony
alliance
as

of and

husband

hadas, 191, 192, 194, 195,

(enclosure, Italian), Serraglio

162n
Serrato

wife, 18
S9n^ Sarnbhavak, the, 240 Samhitas,
Sami Sam! 161 plants, tree (Mimosa 247, snnia),

217, 218
23ji Saugor district, 220n^ Sanvarnabhilti, of a wild tribe, Savara, one 22n3, 141-149
,

162n (shut up, Italian),

Sesha, the serpent, 90, 90n2

Shahabad

kingdom

correspondswith trict of Magadha, dis-

of, 3ni Bengal, customs with lights Shakespeare,Henry V and merchant Samudradatta, the, 168 Henry VI, 98?i*; Macbeth, among 145" named, 191, 199,226 Othello, Persian), 145/i'; Sdydban (umbrella, Samiidrika, the interpreting 263 Shans of Upper Burma, gambling of bodily tion translamarks, 7w' the, 232n Schiefner, German among Sanchi, umbrellas at, 266 Dabistdn, of Taraiiraha, History Shea-Troyer,The brellas 169 William, 271 ; UmSangster, of Buddhism, 69n2 aiid their History, 61wS 272 Sheol (Aralu or Hades), Schiefner and ]^a.\stou Tibetan
Savaras of

250, 255

Sampadah,89w^

connected

of AgniSankaradatta, son datta, 133 Sankarasvamin, chaplain named, 176, 178

122 Tales,\hi, 76"ii,

194n

Schiller,
dem

"

Der
sen

K,i

Gang nach hammer,"

;
""

123 Sheykh-zada, Shrawan (month 164n4

of fasting),

113ni Gedichte,

Der Graf

INDEX

I -SANSKRIT

WORDS,
heavenly eyes.

ETC.
"

331

f ShwavYc i GeorgeScott), Sivaji, King, 267 vay Yoe (Sir

Bui'man, his Life and 167, 265^3 Notions,
Shwe The Sivi and
the

Spooner,D. B. continued History,"Journ. Roy.

Soc,
Patna 39^1

As,

King, 32, 33
Sizire,Queen of, 294
Skandha

Dagon pagoda at

goon, Ran-

Spoonerand Waddell,
discovered

ruins at

265 Siam, 266

205*1^ (shoulder),

by, 39/1^

Siberia, in, polyandry

Siddha
111

18

(independentsuperhuman),

Skandhadasa, merchant named, 71, 72 Skeat, W. VV., The Past at our Doors, 270, 270n^
o-KiaSetoi/ 263 (sunshade),

Srdddha,ceremony

ashes of, 276 Siddhaka,

of, 257 Sravasti,6 of Prosperity, Sri, Goddess 65, 65/^l Sri, wife of Vishnu, 51
,

Siddhas, Un, 67, 67^^, 75, 75^3^ 140, 149, 150

Slave

Coast,
to

iron

rings

tached aton

SrigaudBrahmans
168, 169
Srutvd

of

Gujarat,

sick children

Siddhreh,

minister

of See

KamHart-

sundar, 286

the, 167 Smith, G. A., The Book of the

194" Tivelve Prophets,

land of, 97 Srikantha, heard),200^^ (having

Sidney Hartland.

Stambhaka, a Gana appointed to 119, 194w frontier, Sikkim-Bengal protect Naravahanapolyandry on the, 18 Smith, V. A., Early History datta, 170 Sikkim Terai, aconite in the, and Steel of India, 282ni Temple, Wide279 Smritva (remembering), Awake 200^1 Stories, I0%yi, 122,
Mountains Silvestre de Sacy, ChrestoSnake of Turke199w stan, 298 inalhieArabe, ^V2rfi Steele, R., Opera hactenus Sneha (affection), inedita RogeriBaconi, 290, The Jonah 77^2, 163?ii Simpson, W., Sneha (oil), 11 n^, 163?zi 291,291^1 Legend,194n Simrock, Deidsche Volksbilcher, Socin, Prym and, Syrische Stein and Grierson, Hatim's 219^3 Mdrchen, 76ni, 155^^4^ bln^, 64n2, 76wi Tales, 124 Slnahand (breast-cover), 50n^ Hebr. BibSteinschneider, Socrates, 294, 299 289w*; Ucbersetzungen, lioth., Sinbyushin, Sohag or luckytrousseau, 23/i King, 265 and Sindbad the enormous Solomon, 252 289^3; in Virchow's Archiv Solon, 278 birds, 220n fur Path. Anat. und Phys.^

land, E. S. Smith, Prof. G. Eliot, 308 Sikes, Wirt, British Goblins, Smith, W. Robertson,Lectures the Religion 223/ii Ibn^, 98/^4, on of the Semites,

trans, of Grimm's Stallybrass Teutonic Mythology,43^1,

bln^

Sindh, subduingof
of, 93
Sindur

the

King

Soma

(themoon),
and

45w*

288ni

Soma
and

Suryo (the moon

of

Stevans,C. M.,
Folk-Lore

C, L. Daniels

23"i (vermilion), 264 Singapore, Sinhaksha, story of King,49^^ Sinhaparakrama, story of, 159-160

sun),81 Somadatta, son

95-97

and, Ency.of Superstitions,

Agnidatta,

and

the

Occult

Sinhasri,

second

wife

of

160 Sinhaparakrama, brother of Sinhavarman, Padmavati, 89 banks of the, 176-178 Sipra,

Siras tree

1457^ Sciences, Somadeva, Kathd SaritSagara, Stevenson, Mrs S., The Rites 39/ii, 207^3, 281, 304 of the Twice- bom, bin^, 83, 166, 242, 261n^ Somaprabha, storyof, 39-44 Soma-valka, ashes of, 276 Steyasdstra pravartaka,the,
-

i837ii 121n^ Electra, Sophocles, H Soretanum of Ptolemy, Sthavirdvalicharita, Regie,

92?i4 South of

e m

a-

chandra, 283^2 Bihar, districts

to
sponding corre-

118 {Acacia speciosa),

a

Stokes,
Stokes'

Indian edit, of

Fairy
The

Tales
y

Sirsn district, curing

in the, 119 Sita, wife of

horse

the

kingdom

193^1 42ni,43/i2, 57^1,136-^1,

Magadha
Sea

in, 3^1,282

Togail

Rama,

9, 22,

South

22ni,84^1
Sitoda river, 67, 75

Islanders, nature myths among the, 252

the
erh.
" ,

Troi, 72^2 Strabo, 278

The Nights, lOn Straparola, Subala of Gandhara, King, 16 Suchier, Denkmdler provenza-

51, 66, 74, Siva, 1, 14, 46;i4,

Speyer, "Studies about Kalhdsaritsdgara V

Kon. Weten. Akad. 75, 82, 84, 85, 85"i,90;i3. Amst., QOn^- 3,70^1. Literatnr lischer und 100, 101-104, 106, 111, 128, 2Sn^,36^1,53/i3, 289^1 136, 138, 138"^2,141, 143, 92n6, 1401, IQOn^, llln\ Sprache, 16 Sudra woman, 145, 146, 148, 149,153, 157, 201^2, 227^2, 235;ii R. Phene, J. Fergus- Sudras, 95, 96 164^1, 170, 171, 196, 200, Spiers, 208, 213, 222, 238, 242; and. History Sukthankar, V. S.,Eng. trans, son, J. Burgess

skull-bearing worshippers
of,90, 90n3 Siva and Madhava,
175-183

of Indian

and Eastern Architecture, "The of Zoro-

of
"

21'n}; Svapna-vdsavadatta,
Studies Br.
in

265w*

story of,

Spooner,D. B.,
astrian

Bomb.

Roy.

Bhasa," Journ. As. Soc^

Period

Indian

21wi

332 Sumanta, 121,122 Sumatra, 264

Sunda and

THE

OCEAN
rites

OF

STORY
Thomas, N. W., "Animals,"
Sakta

28iiTanmahdturagaih, Tantric 199n

of the of Devi, 198n^, worshippers
son

Ency.Rel. Eth., Hastings'

240

Upasunda, story

of, 13-Un Sundaraka and the witches, 105-111 Surd (wine), 276 Surabhi ("the fragrant one"), 242 and Soma and sun Siirya (the moon), 81 hermit named, Suryatapas, 189, 191 Susruta Samhila, the,276,276w^ Sutdra (mercury), 276 of Beas a tributary Sutlej, the, 282 the, 17 Sutras, the, 286, Suvdbahuttarikathdj
286^1 Suvritta(well-rounded), 132n^ Svddvaushadha (sweet medicine), 85n^

Thompson, C. J. S., Poison 281 Mysteries, Tapantaka, The 161,165 Thompson, R. Campbell, Tdra (silver), Devils and Evil Spirits 276 of Taraka, the Asura, 100,102, Babylonia, Qln} ; Semitic 295 103 9^/1, 193^1, Magic, Indians of British Taranatha, HLstorij of BndThompson
of Vasantaka, Schiefner's German dhixin, Q9n^ translation,

ToAmdn, 207n^
207n2 Tasydn,

Columbia, 256 Thorndike, History of Magic a?id Experimental Science,

99/1, 108/1,288/i3, 295ni,

299n2"

Tatah,227ni

Stories, Tatra,Uii^, 182/1^ l^'^, Thorpe,Yule-tide 219;i3 80ni,190/ii, Tawney, C. H., 92n", 101w2, 102^1, 116ni, 169, 221ni; Thurston,E., Castes o)id Tribes fm^,lOSw,113;ii, of Southern India,166, 256, Kathdkoqa,
Notes 219^3,23271; 256n*; Ethnographic Eyebrows," ^'Meeting Ind. A?U., 104n; in Southern India,7n^, 166, 108/1 Prabandliacintdmani, 256,256w4 Ti (stone Taxila, Kunala, son of Asoka or metal umbrellas), and Viceroy of, 120 265,265w* Tejas (might or courage), Tibet, polyandry in, 18;

Svapna vdsavadatta, Bhasa,

-

25^4 21ni,

Svarga, the
blessed

abode the 257 Indra, 175/ii,

and

of the

city of
the calf,

i61n2 wife TejasvatI,

55, 56, 58
wife TejovatI, 36-37

of Adityasena, of Vihitasena,

of fraternal prevalence in, 18 polyandry

Tibullus,263

Svayambhuya Manu,
241

Tibyuzaung(" Wearer of the 265 White Umbrella "),

T^ka, forehead
in
an

Svayamvara (marriage by 16 choice),

Swan,
trans,

Teli,oil-presser's caste, 82 MS., 121 Telugupalm-leaf

mark

made

initiation ceremony,

of

the

Gesta

Temple, R.
Collection

C. of

on [Notes

22n3
worn ra^, spangles women

Romanorum, 296 Swift, A CityShower, 270;

21^ of a tub, in, 286 Syria, poison-damsel Publius,38/i^ Syrius, Tale

Regalia of
Burma of

by Hindu

the
the

Kings

of

of good caste, 22n3,

Alompra

Dynasty"],

23w

Annals, 277 Tacitus,

50n* Taddkhydtim,
50w* Taddkhtfdtum,

Tilaka,caste mark, 22n3 Temple, Sir Richard, 62/1^, Tilottama,a beautiful woman made by Visvakarman, 14, 264,269,269/1* Steel Wide14n, 46 and, Temple, Awake Stories, 108/1, 122, Timira, 36
Ind. Ant, 264?ii

199n
Kail Presidency,
or

Timur
Cail

districtof Madras Taddvdrasthitamahattaram, Tinnevelly 29/ii

H. Taine, A. de la in the, 302 Origines [Lex France Conte7nporaine], lS6n^ 'Thasddhvasdt,2\^n^ of

279 (Tamerlane), 264 umbrella), Tipyu(royal second wife of Tishyarakshita,

A^oka, 120

Tiyorcaste, 242
Tlaxcalans of Mexico, customs connected with eclipses

Tali, ceremony 17, 18

tying the,
of

264 Thdynyi yat (chowrie),

Thana,

childbirth
the Vadvals

customs

Talikattu, ceremony

tying
of

the Id/i round the neck the bride,17, 18 Tamdla,208,227

the, 81 among book Tobit, the apocryphal of,69/i3 Theophrastus' [Characters'], of Man, "Jebb, Tod, Annah and Antiquities "Superstitious
among

of, 167

264 Thanlyet (sceptre),

Tamasa,
189ni

the

river

goddess,
betel

notes

on,

98n*

Thomas,
of the and

E. J., **Sun, Moon

Todas

305/1^ lidjasthdn, of the Nilgiri Hills,

Tamboli,leaves

vine, 301, 302 Tamerlane (Tlmur), 279

71 Tamraliptii,

Tan mahattarakaih, 28w2 Tan tad,llOn^ Tan j ore, 92n*

with connected Stars (Buddhist)," customs the, 82; Hastings' eclipses among Ency.Rel. Eth., prevalence of fraternal the, 18 Thomas, F. W., Cambridge polyandry among 76ni 282ni Torello, India, Historyof ; of Bhasa," Torres "The Strait, Mabuiag in, Piays 198/11 Joum. Hoy.As. Sac.,21n^

INDEX nudityrites for Transylvania, producingrain in, 118 Travancore, Nairs or Nayars
of,17-19 ; women
for in, 19

I -SANSKRIT
seduces Utpalavarna in-law, i22 lln^ Utpreksha,

WORDS,
her
son-

ETC.
Vatsa
"

333
continued

well cared

206 Trighanta, Philip Clericus Tripoli,

trans,

of,

of the Secretum

Secre-

torum, 289, 2S9n^ Reisen Tschudi, J. J. von, durck Sudamerika, 280ri^ 82 TulasI or sacred basil, Tumburu, a teacher called,35 Turkestan, polyandryin, 18 ; Mountains the Snake of, 298
Turks the

Utsthala, island of, 191, 192, 194,217, 226, 227, 237 275 Uttara, mountain named, Vat sy ay an a, Kama 190, 191 Sfdra, 9n^, Uttara Rama Charita, the, 49^3, 305 Bhavabhuti, 34^2, 189?ii, Vattel, E. de, Les Droit des
214
de Gens, on Principes la Loi

38, 47-54, 80, 84, 85, 89-91, 93-95, 115, 116, 125, 126, 128, 135-137, 157, 158,160162, 165, 170, 171, 238,239,

Uzanne, O., VOmbrelle, 272 ; Les Ornernents de la Femme, 272 ; The Sunshade, the Glove, the Muff,272

Naturelle
Conduite

la a appliques et aux des Affaires

et

Nations

des

ISouverains,

Vadvals of Thana, childbirth Vega,238ni 277 customs the, 167 Co7is., ancients, 93n^ Vegetius, among of 93^3 Vena, Prithu, son Turushkas of, 241 9 3, Vaisvanara, son Pingalikji, (Turks), E. B., Primitive Culture, Venezuela, polyandry in, 18 135, 165 Tylor, ConVenice, Sala del Gran Vaisvanaradatta, son of Agni83, 96wi, 103^1 datta, 95 at, 268 siglio Cuer Verard, Antoine, Le named, 67, Valencia, Archbishop Guido Udaya, mountain de Philosophie, 293 67ni of, 289 Vernieux, C, Indian Tales appearance), Valerius, 277 Udaya (rising,
.

93, 937i3; (Turushkas), of the Indo-scythae

278,278^1,279 Wendische Veckenstedt, Vadavdgni (submarine fire), Sagen, 42ni, 98^^, 107^^, 256 152^4,155n4,202^1,223^^1

67ni

mountain), Udayagiri (eastern

67ni

Vallabhl, 141, 146 Valle, Pietro della, Travels,

162n
or anchoret, 180w^ Vanaprastha

and Vetala

Anecdotes,114n

Udayana, King

of Vatsa, 1,3, 6, 8, 11-13,15,20, 22^3, 23, 25-30, 34, 36, 37, 38, 47-54, 80, 84, 85, 89-91, 93-95, 115, 116, 125, 126, 128,135137, 157, 158, 160-162, 165, 170, 171, 238, 239 67^1

236 ; carries (vampire), through the air, bv Devadatta, 235; propitiated

Devadatta

266 Vanaraja (Wun Raj),

235

Vararuchi, 58ni, 107^1, 175ni

Vardhamana

Vetalas, 201

(Burdwan),171.

Vibhishana,
Ravana, 84^^
Victoria and 271
Victoria

brother

of

171ni, 188, 189, 223, 224,

237
Varsha of (division
a

Albert Museum,

tinent), con-

tain), (easternmounUdayaparvata

125?i2

311^1 Institute,

Varthema, 300-302
Varuna 249 minister of the

decoction Vidanga,

of, 276
of

of ghoulsin, Uganda, society

(the

divine

judge), Vidura,
rashtra

brother and

Dhrita-

199n

UjjayinI,10, 54-58, 78-80, Vasantaka,

Pandu, 16 Vidushaka, story of, 54-80

Vatsa, 20-22, 25, Ular 26, 28, 29, 34, 38, 45, 47, puchok (green tree165 125, 159-161, snake), 303 Uma Gaurl, etc.), Vasavadatta, wife of the King (Parvati, of Vatsa, 1, 3, 6, 8, 12, 13, wife of Siva, 51, 101, 102, 106 20-22, 25-30,34, 36, 38, 47, 263 Umbella (sunshade), 48, 50, 93, 94, 116, 125, Umbra ("little 128, 129, 133, 135-137, 156shade"),263 263 U mhraculiim (sunshade), 158, 160, 161, 171 of South Union Africa, 281 Vasishta, the sage, 45^^ Jimutavahana's Unmadini, story of, 6-8 Vasudatta, Unum 268 former name, 141, 143, 146 pallium (umbrella), Upasunda and Sunda, story Vasudatta, merchant named, 130 of, 13-14w; (the ancient Vasuki, king of the snakes, Beas), 282 251 Uru (wide), 152, 153 Urvasi and Puriiravas,story Vasunemi, the snake, 22^3 of,34-36, 245-259 Vatsa, Udayana the King of, 1, 3, 6, 8, 11-13, 15, 20, ca suciram (' with Utkandharaq 22n3, 23, 25-30,34, 36, 37, necks"), 30^2 uplifted

*93,108-110, 176

King

of

Vidyadhara (independent 141,148, 149, superhuman),

222, 225, 237;
named

Chitrangada,
race,
a

maiden

147, 148; of the, 66;

the rank of Saktideva

rites to attain
a,

233, 234;
a,

becomes

236

ledge-holder) Vidyadhara (magical know-

137^2

25, 67, 128, 136, Vidyaharas, 138,150, 163, 170, 171,211, 212, 221, 224, 225, 238,
238%^ ;
Asokadatta and

become, Vijayadatta Emperor of the, 156

210 ;
tune ; for-

City
of

of the, 137 ; Golden of the, 220; seat a the

'

Kau^ika

guide spiritual

the, 210; King of the.

334
V aharas idy vadatta
"

THE
continued Vasabe the

OCEAN

OF
Mudrd

STORY
-

Visakhadatta,
shasa
or

lidk-

137, 155, 156; sonof

to

shasa, of RakSignet-ring

Wenceslaus the death

king

of 284 Vishnu

\mn\

281,283,283^3,
or

the, 13, 85

II, Legend of of,309, 309n2 Westermarck, History of Human Marriage, 18, 19,
and 23w,24w, 306ni ; Origin Developmentof the Moral Ideas,96ni,97n, 229w'-

Vidyadhari (female Vidyadhara), 141, 230; Asokadatta's

wife becomes
a,

(Narayana

Puru-

210; Bhadra, 66-69,71,7580 ; named 220-222

shottama), 34-36, 51, 94, 81, 151, 152, 176, 217, 257 Vishnu Purdna, the, 81, 241,
248, 255 named, Vishnudatta, Brahman 195, 213, 217 of husband Vishnuvamin, Kalaratri,105 Jdtaka, 297, Vissdsabhojana-

Whewell

W.

trans

of Gortius,

Chandraprabha,

Dejure belliac pads,2nn^

Wilkinson,Sir J. G., Manners
and

235/i2 Vidyddharim, of Vidyuchehhikha, wife 206, 207, 209 Lambajihva, Vidyutprabha, daughter of 206, 207 ; Vidyuchehhikha, Yakshi

Customs of 264 Egyptians,

R.

the Ancient

Wilkinson,

J., Papers on 167 Malay Subjects,

298, 298ni
Vi^vakarman, the architect of the gods,14, Hn^, 46 267 ; Galava a son Vii^vamitra, of, 211^2 or pupil Visvavasu, chief prince of the Siddhas, 140, 149 191, 226, 227 Vitankapura, E. A., Bluebeard, Vizetelly,

named, 233-236

235^2 Vidyutprabham,

Vihitasena, story of, 36-37 and Asokadatta, Vijayadatta 196-213, 238/ii

Vijayavega,name given 212 Vijayadatta, Vikramachanda, King, 159 King, 136ni Vikramaditya,
Fikramdn

to

22471 Vrika (fire in one's own body), 256 Buhler, 174^1 ing Vrkshenevdrtavi lata ("a climb/^ry5rramonmf,Kalidasa,257-259 Vikritdm (transformed into a plantof spring with its 202^2 tree"),204ni Rakshasa),

kadevacharita,

Vikriti

37ni Vyddhi(disease), {Gespensterscheinung), 2b2n2 Vyasa,the Rishi, 17 of hunting), 202n2 Fikritim, 21, Vyasana(vice and

William of Auvergne, works of, 99/1 92ni- ", Wilson, H. H., 2;ii, 93w2- 3, 94w* ; Descriptive Catalogue of the Macke?izie Collectionof Oriental MSS., Sanskrit on 121,123 ; Essays Literature, 92n* ; Select of the Theatre of Specimens the Hindm, 189ni, 192w\ Vishnu 214,258,259,283/1^; Purdna, 81, 241, 248, 255 cology, Windsor, T. N., Indian Toxi281 Wirt Sikes, British Goblins, 98n^ 223?ii 75/i2, the Hindu on Wise, Commentary of Medicine, 298 System

Vinata

Kadru, wives

of
of

21n2

Ka^yapa,150-151 daughter VinayasvaminI,

Wolfe, Col.,269 Wolff,works of, 278, 279

Sankarasvamin, 180 Vindhya hills,13n*,56, 159 ; 54; peaks of mountains, the, 92 ; range, 188 VindumatI, daughter of the 228, 229, 231, fisher-king, 236, 237 Vindurekha, daughter of Chandavikrama, 230, 231,
236

Waddell, L. A., Buddhism of Tibet, 142ni; ofthe Discovery

Lost Site ofPdtaliputra, 39w^ and Spooner, ruins Waddell
at Patna

ofNepal, Wright, D., History

232n

Wright, Th., De Nugis Curialium (Camden Society)

114w ; edit, Wun

discovered

by,39ni

of

the

Gesta

Wak, islands of, 190^1 Waldau, Bdhmische Marchen, 76^1, 190^1 Wallace, A. R., Narrative of
Travels on the Amazon Rio Negro,280w'
and

Roynanorum, 296
266 Raj (Vanaraja),

Wiistenfeld, "Die
zungen
in das

LJbersetWerke
d.

arabischer

Abh. lateinische,"

K.

289w" Gesell. d. IVissen.,

or

Viradhagupta, agent

of

Rakshasa, 283, 284 Virata, the King of, 22 Viravarman, grandfatherof Devadasa, 87 Virchow, Rudolf, in Zeit.fur
308n2 Ethnohgie,
Archiv

Wallis, W. D., "Prodigies and Portents," Hastings' Xandrames

Agrammes
Nanda,

Ency.Rel. Eth.,83 104^2 Walpurgisnight,

Watt, Commercial Products of ary 280/ii, India, 304wi;Diction-

(Dhana-Nanda,
282, 282^2 etc.),
Xanthos
and

tion conversaBalios,

of Achilles with, 57n^

Virchow's

of the Economic Products Ummi" "Ya ("O fiirpath. of India,280ni,304ni my und Anat. Weber, A., Indische Streifen, mother!" Phys., Lewin Arabic), 201w3^ Yad At ("carry out the plan"), 252n^ ; Verzeichniss in, der in, 279, Steinschneider
288ni Sanskrit

Handschriflender

12, 12^1

44^2 Bibliothek, Virddrya, 286, Koniglichen 286^4 .^neid, 186ni Virgil, 218^2 Visddhvasah (fearless), 2n^ Webster, Duchess ofMalfi,, of Karttikeya, Wembley, Empire Exhibition Vi^akha, son 102
at, 271

Yadrichchhayd{cas\i"\\y),l
Yahya
son

ibn of

John, Batriq {i.e. alleged Patricius),

of the Secretum

discoverer

Secretorum, 288

INDEX

I -SANSKRIT

WORDS,
Yule minister of

ETC.

335

Vajnadatta,
lika,
133

father

of

Pinga-

Yoga,

2l2n^

and

Cordier,
Marco

The

Book

Yogakarandaka,
the

ofSer
268,

Polo,

85^,

266,
303
;

Yajnivalkya,
241
Yaksha

great

sage,

Brahmadatta,

91,
friend of

275

268^2,
and

302,
the

302^2,

Yogesvari,
(servant
97 241
of named
;

Bhadra,

Cathay
85n,

Way

Thither,

of

the

gods),

67,

77

268^4

52, Yakshas,

Yogi,
Ratnavarsha,
233
a,

196
122

wounds

healed

by

Yuta

Indians,
280

poisoning

of

the,

King
Yakshi

the,

Yojanas

(measures
57, 57^2, 75,

of

tance), dis-

Vidyutprabha,
Yoni,
Rakshasa 242

190

Zan Zanana

(woman),
(zenana),
Samuel
299?^l

162n 162?i

233-236

Yamadanshtra, named,
Yamuna

Yudda-kdnda of 84iii

("battle
the

tion") sec-

Zarza,

Ibn,

Michlal

74,75,

78,
196

79

Rdmdyana,

Jqfi,
Zenana

(Jumna),

(harem),
Indra

162n the

Yaugandharayana,
of the

minister of

Yudhishthira,
"

son

of

Pandu,

Zeus,
45n4

Hindu,

King
10-13, 47, 91, 156, 95,

Vatsa, 20, 21,

1,

4, 31, 84,

16 Yudhishthira
ancestors

6, 34, 85,

8,

15, 48,

and of 13-17 140ni

hisbrothers,
the

Zingerle,
of mdrchen

Kinder-und
aus

Haus70n^ 240
comme

36,
89

52-54, 116, 163,

King

Tirol,
vesta, bacteries

115, 161,

125,
165,

Vatsa, Yukta, Yule,

[Zoroaster]
Zugaro
, ' '

138,
170

158,

Les
de

Hohso7i
;

Jobson,
to

162^,269,
Ava,
168

arme

guerre,"
Sci.

BnlL 281

Yai^au,

185w2

269n*

Mission

Beige

des

Milit.,

338
American

THE

OCEAN

OF
of

STORY
the birth of the
l^uru-

originof syphilis,Announcement
bite,the, 305
between Chandra-

SaS, 309
Amorous

of Antichrist, 39n2 value Anthropological

Arch-thief of Hindu fiction, Maladeva the, 183ni

Aristotelis quce feruntur secretis

Analogy

story of Urva^I
ravas,

and

gupta and

Alexander, 283,

fire-drilland 285 ; between of the sexes, intercourse

245 Antidote kills the damsel, 297

poison-

commentatio,Z)e, Forster,287wi, 288n^-2,289ni of the Hakshasa, cut off Arm

secretorum

by Vidushaka,
fastened with
men

71 ;

door

Anti-poisonous compounds the [Kalyana 276 Ananga-Rangay (agadas), lO/i lln Antiquary, Malla], of Udayana, Pandu of syphilis in CenAncestor tral Antiquity
an,

255, 256

the, 71, 71n2 72n2 Arm, Pallair's,

299 air-tight, King of Vatsa, Army in the, 90 ; waving elephants in the, 89, 89n* lights

Armour,

in

of the

126-127; Satanlka
of

an,

America, 308, 309

54
Ancestors

Antiquity of

the

umbrella,

263-265 Udayana, 13 Anchoret or of PilFdnaprasthoy Anvdr-i-Suhailt {Fables 180ni 297, 297w2 pay), "Ancient Beliefs about the Apartment of the princess, stitions Vidushaka watches in the, Eclipseand a few Superbased
A
on

Aromatum

Historia, Clusius,
Lewin,

302, 302ni "Arrow Poisons,"

these

liefs, Be-

74

few," J. J. Modi, Journ. Anth. Soc. Bomb., 82,

83
Ancient of Magadha, capital 3n^ Girivraja,

Apocryphal
69n3

Book

of Tobit,

Archiv Path. Virchow's Anat. Phys., 279 Ars Amaloria, Ovid, 263 Arsenic, white, 303 Art "Art of of

interpreting bodily

67w^ Appearance [udaya), pulsive, Appearance of Kalaratri,re-

marks, Sdmudrika, 7n^

Stealingin

Hindu

Ancient

and Egypt, Assyrian

"

103, 104 Appease Vishnu, Pururavas'

to, 36 penance Arabian fiction, stagesof love

Amer. Fiction,"Bloomfield, 183ni Journ. Phil., Art of stealing, king wishes to study the, 184n, 185n

Hittite Ancient

Flinders Society,"

88ni l^etrie,

Geography of India, Cunningham, 3n^ Ancient India,Manning, 155w^

Ancients, Turks the Indoof the, 93/1^ scythae
Ander Hundert

in, 10m
Arabian

Artha.(dstra, 277wi, Kautilya,

Nights.

See

Nights

Arabian

Entertainments, Nights*
or {fTfel

E. Forster, 147ni betel nut Arabic

283ai1 Articles of 264

the five, regalia,

und

Artzney Kunst

Wundervon

der

Das, Lilgen, Rauscher, 296

302 Bapistuschen faufel), Hieronymus Arabic "blue

eyes" {azrk),

Buch, Michael Bapst Rochlitz, 294ni

Ascend the

Anger
Animal

of

Vidyadharaswith

Bhadra, 67
husband wife, 254 or Animals, garlic juicedangerous
to

poisonous, 296
saliva

human

dangerousto poisonous, 296 ; language

of, 107wi

299 Arabic MS. found in Antioch, 289 mother" Arabic "O my ("Ya Umml"), 201^3 Arabic originof the Secretum 287 Secretorum, of the Secretum Arabic originals Secretorum,288, 289

jewelledthrone, Udayana to, 53 jewelled Ascending the

refusal of

throne, 115
Ascetic

named
named

Harasvamin,

184-186;
232-236

Jalapada, disguised
;
a

Ascetic, rogue
as
a

Siva

176 religious,

skull-

"Animals,"
240

ningham, Thomas, Archaeological Reports,CunllOn^ Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth.,

N.

W.

bearing Saiva, 196, 200; story of the hypocritical,

4-5

of India, Survey Archaeological dead

Animating a
Anklet

body, 62

the Government,

39n^

Ascetics, the Aghorl sect of,

90m3
Ascetics

given to A^okadatta, second, 207 ship Anklet, heavenly workmanof the, 204; the
203 jewelled,
Annates La dn Musee

Guidoof Valencia, Archbishop 289

made
of

5 ridiculous, 276 ; of

Archery, greatfeat performed by Arjuna in, 16 of the gods, Vi^Architect

vakarman, 14, 14^^,46
in

Ashes

Asana,

Guimet,

Aha-kama, 276 ; of Dhava, 276 ; of Mokshaka, 276 ; of Paribhadra, 276 ; of Pdtala,

Legende de I'Empereur Architecture, Ti 120 Acjoka," Przyluski, 265, 265n*

Annals, Tacitus, 277
Archiv

Burmese,

276;

of

Rdja-dmma, 276;

of Siddhaka, 276 ; of Soma-

Path.

Anat.

Phys.,
"Arrow

Antiquities of RaTod, 305ni jasthan. Annotated Bibliography of Sir

Richard

Annals

and

Virchow's,

valka,276 Ashes, circle of, lOOn

Assassins
sent to

Poisons,"

Lewin,

279 ;

the

enemy

Burton, Penzer, lOn

N.

M.

in, 28Sn^ studio delle lo Archivio per 202r0Tradizioni Popolari, Steinschneider

91 camp, nocturnal, Assertion of Saktideva, the false, 174, 175

t
*

INDEX

II -GENERAL

339
iiber verschiedene "Bericht Volksstiimme in Vorderin-

Hittite worship in the Assyrian and Banj^an-tree, Flinders Petrie, Society," cemetery under a, 233 Bar (Latin lQ2n Ancient Egypt, S8n^ sera), Barbarians, North defiled by, Melton, 145^ istrologaster, \t daybreak{prabhdte), 53 61n^

dien," F. Jagor,Zeitschrift 166 fur Ethnologie, Betel, poison conveyed in a

"chew"

itharva-Veda,the,240,241

Barbe
223ni

Bleue, La,

Perrault,

of, 303

\ttempt of Rahu

to

swallow

Bargain of Vindumati, the Surya and Soma, 81 Attempts on Chandragupta's strange, 229 Barlaam and Josaphat, 290 life, 283,284
Attendants of Kuvera, Guhyakas,98ni Auburn matted locks of Siva, 208

effect of,302 Betel-chewing, Betel juicein a person's face, insult of

302, 303 spitting,

Betel

Basil,TulasI or sacred, 82 Basilisk, 299^^,306

{fufel or faufel, or Arabic),302; (coffolo 301, 302 chofole),

nut

of the Basket Betel vine, leaves containing girl set adrift on the Ganges,4 301,302 {Tamholi), of Han Betel vine or pan Bas-reliefs the aus Erz'dhlungen {Chavica Ausgew'dhlte 302 Hemacandras Parisishtapar- Dynasty,264 Betel), of the six Battle of Rama and Ravana, Bewilderment one van, J. Hertel, 285ni 106^^ 84ni faults of man, Auspicious birth-chamber, Section" 212n^ "Battle the, 161 (Yudda- Bewitching(Mohanl), Austerities, fire propitiated kdnda) of the Rdmdyand, Bhartrihari Nlti Sataka, the, 84wi 192n2 with, 58 ; by Vidushaka Beat of drum, proclamation "Bhasa,"Barnett, Joum. Boy. Gauri, 100; performed by As. Soc.,21ni by, 73, 73w2, 173, 187, performed by the King of "Bhasa's 224 Works, are Vatsa, 84, 85; power they obtained by,85 ; practised Beautiful ladyfound by VidiiGenuine?", A. K. and shaka in the temple,66 K. R. Pisharoti,Bull. Sch. by Sunda and Upasunda, 13n* ; Beautiful Orient. Stud.,21n^ maiden fed on propitiating Siva des Ouv rages 291 with, 84, 85; of Siva Bibliographie poison, troubled by the God of Beautiful maidens found dead Arabes, V. Chauvin, 4671^, Love, 100 58ni, 108n, 122, 131^1, by Saktideva, 223 of Palace East Australians, poisoning of, "Beautiful 136wi, 147^1, 151^2,190ni, Sun of and the North 202ni, 224w, 297n2 280, 280?i4 193ni, thunder in the Earth,"Thorpe, YuleAutumn, ceases Bibliographyof the MSS. tide Stories, 80^1, 190^1, of the Secretum Secretorum, the, 92ii3 179 Avarice of the chaplain, 219nS 288ni 240 the [Zoroaster], Beautiful woman Tilottama Avesta, of Sir Richard Bibliography

broughtup by huge Baby girl

snakes, 294
burned by vessel of rice, 24 boiling Back feathers of the huge hides bird, Saktideva
Back among the 31

made lin

by Vi^vakarman, 14,

Burton, Annotated, N. Penzer, 10^

M.

"Beauty and the Beast" 254 motif, Beauty that maddens, 7, 8 Beauty of the two maidens, the illuminating, 43, 43n2
Bees, Guhachandra
Brahman
assume

Society Bibliophilists, 2n^ English,

of

Bile,of the green tree-snake as poison, 303; of the

green

the, 219
the magic art,
at

and

the

303 ; of the
303 poison,

as poison, water-frog as jungle-crow

Background of
"act

the

shape

of truth" of the

the,

of, 42

Beggar or Bhikshu, 180#

Secretum

Bird carries Saktideva to the the Golden 219,220 City, of

Background
**

Belief that the dead

the tomb
in

rise from

Eastern, 290 Secretormn,

Bacteries guerre,
comme arme

the

form

de

Les,"

Col.

Zugaro,

Bull. 281

Beige des

Sci. Milit., Malik

BahdwalpurState,The,
Muhammad

vampires, 61^^ ; in the poisonous look of snakes, in the 298; about Rahu Central Provinces, 82; in the sanctity of iron among
the

lt"2n'^ Birds,Aristophanes, Birds, hiding in the feathers 220n ; king of the of,219^3, (Garuda),151, 152, 154, 155 ; language of the,
mous, 107*1^; like vultures,enor219 ; overheard by

Din, 167 the, 123 Ndma, Bakhtydr

Banks of 196
saves Banyan-tree

Doms,

168 ; in

migration, trans-

Saktideva, conversation

of,

241 ; in vampires
"

219,219ni

of the the

Yamuna

176-178 ; Sipra, (Jumna), Saktideva's

218 life,

in Egypt, Qln^ ment announceBirth of Antichrist, of the, 39n2 Bellephoron, Tale of," Golden Ass, 60^^ Birth, adventures of JimutaApuleius, in a former, 141vahana "Bellerophonletter" motif, 114/1 149 ; of a daughter to

340
Birth
"

THE
continued
;

OCEAN

OF

STORY

"Bodiless, The"
164ni

(Ananga), Brahman

"

continued

of Karttikeya, 100-103; of the king's horse, the former, 56

;

55 Adityasena,

213, 217-222,224-231, 236-

of

Naravahanadatta,
; power

Vishnudatta, Bodily marks, interpreting 238; named Tn} 195, 213, 217 (samudrika), in the life Body, animating a dead, 62; Brahman, periods
fire in

161-162

of

bering remem-

one's

own

(vrika),
Ketu,

of a, 180, 180ni ; has

seen

students,
;

former,

149 ;

of

256

of,\lhi^ Wanderjahre
of Rahu
of Rahu

who

Sinhaparakrama's

wife,

Body
81

called
the

previous, 160; of Somaprabha, 39, 40; speaking 39,39/1^; after, immediately

of Vasavadatta, former, 30
**

the Golden will Kanakarekha

City,
marry

Body

progenitor
comets, 81

of meteors Bohmische

and

Marchen, Waldau,
of

Birth, supernatural," motif,

136wi
-

76"i, 190"ii

entertains 173; woman Vidushaka, 69 ; woman, the poor, 128,129, 133-135 Brdhmanas, the, 240
a,

Boltinghorse
the cious, auspi161 ; iron rod kept
; to lights
scare

Brahmans Adityasena, Brahmans

feasted

by

Guha-

Birth
in

chamber,

56

chandra, 41
of Gujarat, Srigaud, 168, 169; of the

Bombay Gazetteer,the, 119,

168, 169, 232n
Book Book 16 (parvan),

the, 166
evil

away

in the, spirits

monastery, 65
Brahmans the oppose entrance, 57 ; oppose 17

168 ; precautionsobserved in the, 166-169 Birth-rate in India,the high, 18 305 ; of Bite, the amorous, the poison-damsel fatal, 291
Black

Book

III, Lfivanaka, 1-124 IV, Naravahanadatta-

king's andry, poly-

125-169 janana, Book V, Chaturdarika, 170242 Book of Dnarte Barbosa, The,

Brahmans, Pandus disguised as mendicant, 16; villages given to, 59

M. Longworth Dames, 18, Brahmanyduck(Chakravaka), 36 301, 303 269wi,300, 300^15^ Book of Ser Marco Polo, The, Brains from a skull, 117 drinking, 199 of Yule and Cordier, 85w,266, Blessed, Svarga, abode Brave Brahman the, 175ni,257 268,268n^ 302,302n2,303 Vidushaka, 58 Book of Sifidibad, Clouston, born, Blind, DhritarSshtra 16 ; executioners when Brave Seventee Bai,"Frere, tempting 114?i, at120, 121,122,224n Book of Tobit^theapocryphal, Old Deccan Days, 202wi to impale Soma69?i3 Breast-cover {mahram), datta become, 96 50/1^; Book 50n^ Blood, epithetdenoting the of the Twelve Prophets^ {miaband), Breath, air polluted priceof a man's {Satadaya), The, G. A. Smith, 194n by poisonBoon mixed damsel's, 292, 293; the 240; of husband granted to Kunti, 24 ; with betel and eaten poisonous,300-303 by granted to Pururavas by the Gandharvas, 247, 249 ; the bride,24w ; mixed with Bribed to cause death, king's lac (lye, 24n ; mixing or 309 grantedby Siva, 136 woman, Boons, image of Gane^a which exchanging,by bride and Bribery, expedientof, politic

magic, 99?i ; nudityin,

**

23n bridegroom,
Blood
a

rite,

use

of vermilion of

grants, 99 Borax, turmeric

45n^ and limemade of,

Bridegroom, tali
mock, 18

tied

by

survival

the, 23ai,

Hindu an Bluebeard, E. A. Vizetelly, women, iron, 167 22471 Brahman Jvalademon, Bluebeard, identification of, mukha, 147n^ 224n Brahman miser, the, 176 Boar pursued by Saktideva, Brahman monastery, the, 57230 59 Bodice {angia named or 50, Brahman angii/a), Agnidatta, 50/i5 Chakra95, 133; named Kashthe Bodice, kurta dhara, 59, 60, 65 ; named mirian, 50n^ ; of Western Chanakya (Kautilya or choft, bOri^ ; India, the Vishnugupta), 283-285;
worn

24n 299 Blue eyes [azrk, Arabic),

juice,powder 164 w* [hinkam),

Bracelet

by

'

the ocean structed conthe monkeys, 84, 84ni, 85w British Burma and its People, C. J. F. S. Forbes, 226ni British Goblins, Wirt Sikes" 75n2, 98n4,223^^1 British Medical Journal, 308^

Bridgeacross

by

3l0"i3 British

Museum,

61ni, 263,

269
**

MarriageCustom, Brittany Fo/^A," F. C. Conybeare,

Lore, 23;i heart, death
from
a,

worn

by

Hindu
women

and

hammedan Mo-

named

Govindasvamin,

of the

North, 50n5 Bodies, maidens

in

196, 197, 199, 200, 209, Haridatta, 211; named

Broken

with

pents ser-

307 their,

132 231 ; named Broken-hearted Saktideva, 25 174, 175, 188,189,191-195,

king, the,.

INDEX
Brother of Dhritarashtra and

II -GENERAL
of

341 Cat, Hanuman assumes of, 191n^ ; Indra form of, 46

Cat sacred in form
assumes

Burning

Vasavadatta's

Pandu, Vidura, 16 Brother of Padraavati, Sinhavarman, 89

Brothers Asokadatta and

21 pavilion, 197^^ Burning-ghat, 197^^ ; king Burning-ground, taken for the keeperof the,

Cathayand

57, 57^3 Vijayadatta, meeting of the, 209 "By the current" 217n3 Brothers, stories of hostile, gatah),

{ambuve-

Yule 268^1* Cattle in Jalandhar,cure

119

Russia,117 Way Thither, and Cordier, 85",

the

for,

I
**

Un

By

descent

158?t^ {dkula),

f Brothers, Story of the Manu Two," Maspero, Popular Calf,Svilyambhuya

Storiesfrom Ancient Egypt^ 120 and Sunda Brothers Upasunda, Asura, 13-14
241 Call from
a

Cause

the,
Cause 200
sun,

of of

riage polyandrousmar16, 17 Draupadi,

of the the west

setting of the

funeral

pyre,

CambridgeHistoryof India,

Brought
313 Brown

up

on

120, 240, 241, 282^1 3?ii, 114n el-his, girl, Camden Society, Camels, haltingplace for
-

cow, (Kapila)

276 the

Cannibalism during the French Buddhism Revolution, 185"i3 Somaprabha,44 of Tibet Waddell, 142ni the Sakta Cannibalism among Cemetery,horrors of the, 60198/1^ Buddhist centre, Pataliputra, worshippers, 62, 201 ; full of Rakshasas, cant mendithe, 39wi Cannibalism, hermit accused 205; the religious Buddhist in the, 62 ; to get of, 185 Emperor of India, Cafitica caniicorutn, Frauenlob, A^oka, 120 Vijayadatta warm, goes to Buddhist India,Rhys Davids, 292n3 the, 197 ; worship under a 3ni of A^oka, Pataliputra in the, 233 Capital banyan-tree Census of India, 17, 18 Siva Buddhist mendicant, the, 39^1 118 of Magadha, Girivraja Census Report, form of, 106 assumes Capital Panjab, the Cento Novelle, Buddhist sage named Antiche,113n^ ancient, Rajagriha Naga32 the later, Centralblatt fur Bibliothek(modern Rajgir) sena,
^

Buddhism, Magadha home of, Zn^

(caravanserai 162n, 163n sardi),

or

karwdn-

the, 53 Causes of low proportion of females to males in India, 18, 19 Causes of polyandry, 18, 19 Kamadhenu Celestial cow connected with Indra, 242 Celestial rank abandoned by

3/ii 288w^ Bull, god whose swesen, ensign is a the great 101, lOlwi; Nandin Centre, Pataliputra Capture, marriage by, 24"i (Siva), Caravanserai {karwdnsardi, Buddhist, 39ni I the, 242, knots that Bull with Siva, connection of a Persian), halting-placeCenturies of life, mark for camels, 162w, 163"i the, 242 the, 189, 189n^ Bull. Madras Mus,, liln^y Cardinal points as only garCeremoniesofNairs, marriage, ment, 98, 98"i3 17, 18 168, 199"i Orient. Stud., Carried off by the animated Bull. Sch. the Chaukpumd,llS Ceremony, 62 the of alliance as "Bhasa's Works, are they mendicant, Ceremony corpse, Carried off by Garuda, Jimuhusband and wife {SambandGenuine?", A. K. and K. R. Pisharoti, 2ln^ tavahana, 154 ham), 18 Bulletinsde la Societcd' Anthrop. Carry out the plan (yadhi), Ceremony in honour of Siva, 104 de Paris, Moncelon a in the, 12, 12wi horrible, 90n^ "Certain death, messenger Carrying{dhdrin), of" [i.e.poison-damsel), Burglary with an iron tool, Caste, the Kshatriya,17; the Mang, a low, 82 ; the 284 unlawful to commit a, 168 of scavengers, and Chalcidians Buried treasure, 52, 87 Eretrians, Pardhi, 88)1^; *' Burma of the, 278 and Assam the Mehtar, 82; Teli the war dhism (Bud82 ; the Tiyor, Chaldcean Magic and Sorcery, Sir J. G. Scott, in)," oil-pressers', 242 Bel. Eth., Lenormant, 61#, 69^3, Hastings' Enci/.
.

265^* under British Rule and Burma Before,J. Nisbet, 265^2,

266^1

Caste

22^3 mark {Tilaka), Castes and Tribes of Southern

189/11 Chanters

of the Sama

Veda,

India, E. 256, 256^4

"

Thurston, 166,

Chaplain
flames
and mouth
out
"

named indicated
as

Sankaras-

Burman, his Lifeand Notions,

The,
26bn^ J. G. Burmese architecture, ti in, 265, 265n*
Yoe Shway 167, Scott),

Casting forth
of her eyes

vamin,
Character

176, 178

(Sir

by bodily
a,

104w^ marks, 7ni {naya7idnatiavdfitolkd), Rakshasa ISl^i^ Chariot, Casually {yadrichchhayd) 79 Cat {majjdo), iW,

75,78,

342
Charm

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY
Classes

iron Children on the Slave Coast, againstalligators, iron ringsattached as a, 168 to, 167 pyrites Charm for appeasing the fire, Child's flesh eaten by Jala42 ; to
to
a,

of Saiva

mendicants,

change shape, 20 ; ward offdanger, weapons

166

pada,234
Chin, character indicated by the, In} Chinese Art, Bushell, 264
Workshop, Max Mailer, 251n^ 2B1 Chloride of mercury,
a

ten, 90n3 Classical Dictionary, Garrett, 252^1

Classical Clever the works

writers, dittanyin of, 295n^ of

Charmed
"Charms

circle, the, OSn*, 99n, lOOn

and W. Amulets

Physician, Story
in

Chipsfrom

German

the, 2, 2ni
Clothes 280

Brazil,infected,

(Indian),"
167 Chase

Crooke, Rel. Eth.y Enci/. Hastings'

pox, Choice, marriage by {svayam- Clothes infected with small16 vara),

280n"- '

by the king, pursuit of the, 126 232/i Cheat {kitava)y Cheating at play a frequent

Cholera, iron used attack of, 167

during

Clue
Cobra 311

to

myth,
in

Cobra regarded as crime, 23271 phallus, 307 Chest filled with false gems, 179, 181 Cobra, reverence paid to the, of "Chew" 311, 312 betel, poison Cobra sting a clue to the conveyed in a, 303 Chief enemy of the King of myth, 311 poison-damsel Code of Mann, 275, 275/ii Vatsa, Brahmadatta the, the umbrellas used 88, 89, 91, 95, 115 magic, 98-lOOw, 295, Coffee-houses, 296 Chiefof the monkeys,Sugrlva, by, 269 Circle of ashes, lOOn Collection of communications 84, 84^1 Chief prince of the Siddhas, Circle of dittany from ander, Aristotle to AlexlOOn, juice, the Secretum Secre140, 149 Vi^vfivasu, 295, 295ni Chief of the Savaras, PulinCircle as a kind of haranij the tonim, 287 Collects his wives, Vidushaka, daka, 141 magic, 295 Chief wardernamed 78,79 Nityodita, Circumambulating the tree, 96, 97 128, 129 College,the Sanskrit, 50n*, will marry Child becomes Kanakarekha a 74ni, 89^3, 97n2, 100n2, sword, the City, Brahman a 137ni, 185^2, 197n3 murdered, 236 or Kshatriya who Child protected by lamps, Colliersd'Or,Les, Barbier de has seen the Golden, 161 ; sold to a smith 173 ; search of Saktideva for Meynard, 298 by and kohl, 50n* Annam the Golden, 188-195 ; Story Collyrium parents, 166, 167 ; of the taken from after Golden, 171-175, Colour of the Sun's Horses, woman 184, 186-195,213, 217-231, 229, Disputeabout the, 150-152 cutting her open, 236-238 Columns of victory, 229n2; symbolisedby fire 92, 92n^ and meteors, Rahu's Comets produced by fire drill, "City of flowers" Kusuma256 39w^, body the progenitorof, 81 (Pataliputra), pura of Siva the to 185/ii effect Command evil of Child-bearing, 18 Rakshasa, 74, 75 early, City given to Sundaraka, 111 the Hindu knife to keep off Cityof Gold at last reached, Commentary on Childbirth, the devil 219, 220; bestowed on System of Medicine, Wise, kept beside 2'98 of woman Saktideva, 233 ; return after,166 Childbirth customs, 166, 167 ; Saktideva Commercial Products of India, to the, 237 304ni the of Kachins Watt, 280ni, Cityof Indra, Svarga,175n^ among or group marriage, Upper Burma, 167 ; among "City of jewels," Ratnapura, Communal the of Vadvals 17 175, 175^2 Thana, totle Arisfrom 167 of the elephant,"Communications "City named Secretum Childhood of Fiction, The, In^ to Alexander, 1 , Hastinapura, J. A. Macculloch, lOSn, Citysacred to the moon-god, Secretorum a collection of, 287 194n, 202ni, 224n, 253 Harran, 194n Children, Haras vamin cused acBurton,280, Compassionof Jimutavahana, Citi/ of the Saints,
-

Chrestomathie Arahe, Silvestre de Sacy,312w2 Churning of the Ocean, 65n^, 67ni, 81 " Circassian Slaves and the Sultan's Harem," F. Millingen, Joiim. Anth. Soc.f 163w Circle,the charmed, 98-lOOn ;

poison damsel sting the, 311 India, dread of the,

the
-

cobra

of method

eating, 185

280^3

139

of

female, killing

304 Children

like

Misery
128

and

extraordinShmer, A, Swift, 270 Cifi/ "Conceptions graphic BiblioClass of Rishi (holy sage), aires," Chauvin, Arabes, des Devarshi the highest, 34, Onvrages 34n3 136ni

two, Poverty,

INDEX

II -GENERAL
"Credenze

343

Conciliation, Sahasika, 112, expedient Cook named politic 113 of, 45^3 Concubine of Nanda, Mura Sccretum Secretorum Copyists, suffered at the hands of, a, 282^3
Concubine
rubbed with
"

religiosedelle

popolazionirurali dell'alte valle del Taveri," G. Nicasi,

LareSf lOSn

288
net Corn-god,

Creeper clingingto
of

tree,
wife

poison,neck
Condition Conditions

of a, 297 for marriage,

the,"circle
called the

union

of husband
to a,

and

of

flour and

water

compared
a,

204?ii

Kanakarekha's, 173
Urva^i's marriage to Pururavas, 145-146 Tsiu classic Tsun Confucian
of and Autumns"), ("Springs

the, 295, 296

flames issuing from Corpse, mouth seed navel

Urvasi changed into Creeper, 258 62 ; mustard sword Creeper-like (flexible, 93, 93?ii well-tempered), Creeperspoisoned by Yoga-

of

a,

growing
of a, 62

from
and

the
ing, eat-

81 Connection
and

Corpses, diggingup
between snakes 307 ; of

202ni

Corpseseaten, flesh of, 198;^l the bull with Siva, 242; Country of the Bharatas, 16 of the celestial cow Kiima2SQn^ ; Courage (sattvatah), dhenu with Indra, 242 ; of 161n^ (tejas), the with Court of Kublai Kaan, 268 cow fertility, 242 visited by GuhaCourtesan chandra, 44 Conquering of the earth by of the six the King of Vatsa, 91-94 Covetousness one faults of man, 106?^3 Conqueror (or Victor) of
intercourse,
Obstacles

karandaka, 91 Crest, god with 136, 170

60

the

(Siva), jackals,

Cries of vultures and Crimijial Classes Kennedy, 185w

Criminal Doms
a,
as

of Bomhay,
India,

tribe of North 168

Crow

poison, bile of the

1, 125, (Ganesa),
the
W.

125?ii

Conquest,preparationof king for,53

303 jungle-, Cow 241 Crown 264 (go), [mako), of hospitality, Cow act an Crudities, Coryate, 270 offer to kill a, 241 251 Cry,to {ru), Cow de Cuer connected with fertility, Philosophic, Le,
Antoine Verard, 293 with Indra, Curds, a sacred product of 242 the cow, the celestial, Kamadhenu 242 Cure of afflictions by violence, Cow 2, 2ni, 3w ; of disease by a granting all desires, 45, 45^^ shock, 37, 37^1 Kamadhenu, Cow connected filled with horror CuringcattleinJalandhar,119 of a, 240 slaughter Curing a horse in the Sirsa *'Cow 119 district, (Hindu)," H. Jacobi, liel. Eth.y Curious Myths of the Middle Hastings' Enci/. 39n^ 240, 241 Ages,Baring-Gould, the Cow Hindu

[Conquesto/]
Construction
across

PerUi Prescott,88/ii 277 Cons.yVegetius,

of the
a

242

ocean

bridge by

monkeys, 84-85n 25, 25w^ {dahauhind) Cow, Contamination at by the poisonConsume

damsel, different methods of, 291 Contes Albanais,Dozon, 190w^

Contes Devots
the
or

Curl at back of head or near of the Hindus, the sacred, 240-242 right temple considered du Cow identified with speech, unlucky, 7/1^; at back of Palli bride's head indicates 241 death of her eldest brotherContes de Perrault, Les, P. 276 Cow, Kapila(brown), Cow 224n, 2b3n^ head 241, 242 ritual, in-law,7n^ ; on bride's foreSaintyves, Pallis indicates of a Continent, division Cow, the sacred, 229, 229^^ among and the universe, mystic 125?i2 Cow head forewidowhood, lin}(Varsha), ; on notes In^ relation between the, 240 Continuity, magic circle delucky, used standard Cow of and, 99/i Current, by the (ainbuvegatah), a as finality Contos Populares 2177i3 Portugueses, value, 240 121 ; of flies through the Curse of Agryatapas, Cow-house Coelho, 76ni of Achilles with Conversation Arindama, 127 ; of Asokaair, 108, 109 his horses Xanthos and takes datta's wife ends, 210 ; of Cow-house, Sundaraka llSii^ Virgin, Noel Contes d^Eutrapel, 3w Fail de la Herissaye,

Miracles

of

Balios,57ni
Conversation of birds
heard over-

shelter in a, 106

Cow's heaven, 242

Cows sage and
eaten oxen by the milch, Yajnivalkya,

Bharata, Gautama,

257,

258;

of

by Saktideva, 219,
219ni
Conversation Conversations of
hearing, birds, over-

46 ; of the hermits, 211 ; of Narada, 147 ;

241
"Craft and

of Siva, 141 Curse, death of Pandu

to
a,

owing
ravas Puru-

107n^
of

Malice of Women,

16 ; laid upon

Rakshasas,
etc.,

123 The," Burton, Nights, Creation

by Tumburu,

35

giants, vampires,
107n^ overhearing,

of the story-teller, Cursed, the three sisters,237 313 Curtain [parda), 163n poison-damsel,

41

844
Curved Custom Custom marks

THE
sword
of

OCEAN

OF

STORY
Death from unrequited love, 8-lOn Death in his wife's embrace, Pandu's,127 bribed Death, woman to 309 cause king's, Deaths of Duhkalabdika's

of the

King of

"Daughter, Giving

Vatsa, 93,93ni

kingsto

dabble in

of a," negotiationtermed, 47 Daughter,marriage of Siva

"

magic, 112n

regarding bodily
among the Kurubas,

and the chaplain's, 181 Earth Daughterof Prithu,"

called

241 Prithivi,

Daughtersof hermits, VidyaCustoms dharas fall in love with the, 211 Daughters of the Rakshasa, 74 ; of Sasikhanda, 221 India, 82, 83; connected with 51n^ the at (prabhate), Daybreak, eclipses among Sencis of Eastern Peru, 81 ; found by Dead, Kanakarekha connected with eclipses Saktideva, 222, 223 of Dead body,animating a, 62 the Tlaxcalans among Dead and dying, Mexico, 81; connected with magic circle connected with

husbands, mysterious,69,
70 Deaths from snake
-

81-83; connected eclipses, in Northern with eclipses

bite,

statistics of, 311 De Bella Gild.,Claudian,277

eclipses among

the

Todas

barrier protective

to

the,

269 Decadas, Joao de Barros, Decameron, Boccaccio, lOn, 76ni, 114n Decameron, its Sources and Lee, lOn, 76n^, Analogues, lUn De
causis
et

Decoction of Katabhi,Pathd 276 and Vidanga, De Dea Syria, Lucian, 169 of Dedication the golden lotus to a temple, 208 Deer, hermit in the form of a, 127 tatio, Forster, 287wi, 288^1-2, 289^1 Deer of the mind {manomrigi), Dahistdn,The, Shea-Troyer, 169 140;i2 Death from broken heart, 132 Defeat of the Hfinas,94, 9in^ to the fire Daily offering Death Defile theSun's horses, of eldest brother-insnakes 257, 257ni (hoina), law indicated by curl on 275-313 Damsel, the poison-, to, 150 spitvenom Damsel brought the back of Palli bride's of the Rajputs, Degeneration up on poison 293 from infancy, 305, 305^1 head, In^ Damsel in India, the poison-, Death of Guhasena, 41 Deityof sweepers, Rahu a, 82 281-286 De jure belli ac pacts, Hugo Death of King Ladislao of Damsels sent Grotius, 277-279 the Naples, legend of the, 310 among 91, Death of King VVenceslaus II, Delicate mission of Agni,101 enemy'shost,poison-, of (death), 91ni Delights, destroyer legendof the,309, 309n2 124 Dance, chalila, Letter a Death, of," motif, dramatic, Delta of the Ganges,92n2 35, 35n2 114n Dancing, nymphs display Death, the message of, 113- Demon eating the impaled 202 man's flesh, their skill in, 35 a 114n horrible, Demon flies of cer"Death, messenger Danger, weapcms a charm to tain," up in the air,203 ward off, 166 Demon J valamukha,Brahman the poison damsel 147ni Daring task undertaken by the, 284 Vidushaka, 60-62 Death in mirrors, serpents Demonologtf, Conway, 117 Dasa Kumara anted robbers ten299 dead Charita,or The stare themselves Demons, to, Storyof the Ten Princes, Death of Panc^u owing to a by, 61, 61wi; fireJ. J. Meyer, 183ni, 184n 61 16 breathing, curse, Date of the worship of the Death, south inhabited by "DemonsandSpirits(Indian)," sacred cow, 240 W. Crooke, Hastings' the God Ency. of, 54 Date-stones,jerking RcL Eth.,61ni of, 147n^ Death, temple of Durga like Denkmdler the mouth Daughter of Adityasena, 55, of, 227 provenzalischer 62 ; of Devasena, 69-71 ; of und Liter atur Death the tenth and final Sprache, the Himalaya(ParvatI), 156 9/1^ Suchier, 289^1 stage of love-sickness,
**
-

99m of the Nilgiri Hills, 82; in Dead rise from the tomb in connected with iron the form of vampires, belief Salsette, 167 Cuts herself open, that the, 61n^ VidyutDead robbers tenanted prabha,234 by the noses off impaled demons, 61, 61?i^ Cutting Deadliest aconite robbers, 60-62 {Aconitum off of the Rakshasa's 279 Cutting spicatum), arm Deadly serpents, valley by Vidushaka, 71 and Cutting open a woman guarded by, 299 takingout the child,229, Deadly snakes and Alexander 229n2 the Great, 299, 300 Cycle of tales,The Sindibad De Aristotelis quce feruntur secretis secretorum Kama, 124 commen-

properictaiibus

Pseudoelementorum, 299/1* Aristotle, Decay of vegetation, symbol

"

of the gradual, 61n^ Declaring presence

"

motif,

76ni, ITn

346

THE
of

OCEAN

OF

STORY
Chauvin, "Eau-de-jouvence," des Ouvrages Bibliographie

India," ApolTyana, 108n the air,299 Dragons pollute

'Dragons

Earlymarriage in India,evil
effects

lonius of

of,18

Dramatic

dance called chalita,

of

35, 35m2
Dramatist

Arabes,\f"\n^ Ears, character indicated by 107w^ Ecclesiastes, the, 7ni; eyes of Hindu ladies said to reach their, Eclipse an important
50, 50n*
Earth Earth Earth
among modern

event

India, Bhava-

Hindus, 83
the

bhuti, 214
Dravidian
Drawn Dread Dread

241, 242 (Aditi),

called

Eclipsesamong

Tlax-

190n^ Sastri, Nights,

in
a,

sword of cobra of fruit

Kalaratri with

in

hand, 106, lOOn* India, 311

to

her

Prithivl of Prithu), 241 (daughter

calans of Mexico, 81 ; among the Todas of the Nilgiri

conqueredby the King

81,82 eclipses, given

in a, 136

of Vatsa, 91-94 Earth goddess, 49 Earth

Dream,
Dream

milked

by

Vasavadatta

"Dress,"
118

of Vasavadatta, 157 E. A. Crawley, Uel.

creatures, 241 Earth under one

hills,82 ; in Assam, 81 ; in China, 81 ; in Northern India, 82, 83 ; regarded with dread, 81, 82 living Note on Rahu and, Eclipses,
81-83 Edifice {sara or sarat, Persian), 162n 302 Effect of betel-chewing, Effects of poison, ring to

umbrella,
toms Cus-

125, 125"3
East [**

Hastings'Ency. Drinkingbrains
199

Eth., skull,

Central

African

"] Macdonald,
from
a

Joum.

Drinkingheavenlywine, 43 dc Droit des Gens, on Priricipes quarter,54 ; presidedover la Loi Naturelle appliques d by Indra, 54 la Conduite et aiuc Ajfaires Eastern background of the des yalioiiset des Souverains, Secretum Secretorum, 290
E. de

Afith. Inst., 198^1 the, 301 East, Ganges flows towards destroy 279 Sultan the, 54 ; the Egyptian Faraj, j)referred

Vattel, 278, 278ni,

of the

Eastern

mountain
mountain

covery DisPrehistoric," The Lancet,308n* llln^ Electra, Sophocles, {udayagiri), Elephant,city named of the

"Egyptians, Alleged of Syphilis in

279

67n^ ;

67n^ (udayaparvata),

1, In^ (Hastinapura),

Drowning, leg
saves

giant

Eastern which

behind rises,Udaya,

Elephant-faced god (Gane^),

99-103, 125, 125711, Uln^,
170

Vidushaka

from, 73

the

sun

276 ; Drug, a scented [ananta), 276 {sama-ga7idha), Drum, proclamation by beat

67ni
Eastern

quarter subdued

by

of, 73, 73w2, 173, 187, 224

j)asted with anti276 poisonous drugs, Duarte Barbosa, The Book of,
M. Longworth Dames, 18, 269ni,300, 30074^, 301,303 Duchess o/'M"/yi', Webster, 2r0-

Drums

Duck Duel
**D'un
as

lives

on

poison, the

Pontic, 300
result of insult, 303 Roi qui voulut faire
son

brftler le fils de

schal," Sene-

Dung,
cow,

Contes Dt'vots, 113n^ sacred )"roduct of the

242

Dust

"

106, 106ni (rajas), of Dwelling of the Goddess Timira the, 36 Prosperity, Dying God, The," Frazer, Golden Bough,253, 253/ii

Earliest

example

of

nuptial

the heads of, 142,142ni of royalty, the Eating disgusting food, Emblem 198ni umbrella an, 263 Embrace, killing by,291 Eating and drinking opium ing harmful than smokEmbraces, Pan^u's death in more his wife's, 127 it,303 Eating flesh of corpses, Embryo cut out of woman,234 takes 198^1 Embryo of Karttikeya velop, to dethousand a Eating lime of oyster shells, years 102 301,302 reveals the past, 103,104 ; Emerald Eatinghuman flesh, dish of, 159, 160 the Bantu negro among 198ni, 199;i; in races, Emperor of India, A^oka the Central 198/ii; Buddhist, 120 ; Pataliputra Africa, of A^oka, the the capital Mana exaltation or spiritual 3 9ni 198w^ in first, ; gained by, Melanesia, l9Sn} ; power Emperor of the Vidyadharas, of becoming vampires by, 156 198ni Wembley, Empire Exhibition, 271 Eating the impaled man's of the 202 a horrible demon, flesh, Empire, Goddess accused

King of Vatsa, 91 Eating children, Harasvamin

the

Elephantsin the army of King of Vatsa, 90 necklace from Elephants,

the

of, 185

taboo, 252

Eating opium, 303, 304

mances,Eating the Roox,

Fortune

Early English Metrical

Ellis,113n^

sacrificialact

Empty

of, 162 vessels inauspicious,

of,240
A.

EarlyHistory of India, V.
Smith, 282ni
of Early history

304

300 Eating poison regularly, Eatingof a snake givespower of opium, 303, understanding the languageof animals, 108n

164n3 Enclosure 162n Gruber.

Italian), {serraglio,
and

Ersch Encyclop'ddie, 163w

INDEX

II -GENERAL
Scotch

34r
Evil

'Encyclopasdia Britannica, Englishand

"Harem," J. M. Mitchell, I lG3w; "Jonah," T. K. I Cheyne, 194n; "Opium,"
E. M.

Popular

Eye,The, F.

T.

Elworthy,

Ballads, Child, 76ni

298 "Evil E.

Englishtrans,
Cantica

of Frauenlob's

canticorum, A.

Eye," F. T. Elworthy, Hastings'Ency. Ilel. Eth.y

eye
omen omen

Holmes, 304ni

and E7icycloi)(edia of Beligion Ethics, Hastings', 163n ;

Kroeger,292^3 English umbrellas, examples

of, 271
birds like vultures, Enormous 219 "Ensorcelled Prince, Tale of 131ni the," Burton, Nights,

298 Evil 298 Evil Evil of

an

and

the fatal look, 82 eclipse,

children

"Adam's

Peak,"

T.

W.

tery," Rhys Davids, 85n ; "Adul88rji; "Aghorl," W.

"

when

speak shortlyafter birth,

39/i2 Evil results of sudden

Crooke,

Animals," N. 240; "Burma

90^3, 198ni ; W. Thomas,

and Assam G.

Entry

of

the

Kausambi, the

king into triumphant,

wealth,
on

59
Evil

(Buddhism in)," Sir

Scott,265^4; "Charms
Amulets

49-51,115

spiritsactive

first the

and
"Cow

Envy
man,

one

of the six faults of 106n3 Thomas

W. (Indian),"

night of marriage, 306 Evil spirits, lights in

birth-chamber 168 ; away,
to
measures

Crooke,
241 ;
' "

167;
and

H. Jacobi, 240, (Hindu)," Demons

the, 45w* Epics, Epicurean, The, Moore, Qn^

scare

to ;

Spirits
;

prevent
scared

entry

of, 166

W. Crooke, 61^1 (Indian),"

"Dress," A. 118; "Evil El worthy, of the 298;"Foeticide," Eretrians, war A. E. cidians and the, 278 Crawley, 229^2;

Epithet denoting the price E. Crawley, of a man's blood Isatadaya), 240 Eye," F. T.
Chal-

by iron, 166away 168 ; scared away by steel, 166-168 ; scared away with sword in the Philippines, a
167

Exaltation "Gambling," J. L. Paton, Esoteric rites of Hinduism, gained by eating 214 human 23271; "Magic," flesh, Mana 99w; or 198^^ "Magical Circle," A. E. Essays on the Hindu Family spiritual, 99n ; in Bengal, B. Mullick, 163n Phallism," brellas, Crawley, Examples of English umE. S. Hartland,119,307^2; Essayson Sanskrit Literature, 271 Points of the Compass," Excavations H. H. Wilson, 92n* of Sir Henry T. D. Establishment of the Sacred Atkinson, 54n^; Layard, 263 of the women Excitement Prodigiesand Portents," Fires,"Agnyadhana, 256ni on W. D.Wallis,83; "Serpent Ethiopian 264 princess, seeingthe kingand queens, W. Notes in Southern 50-51 Worship (Indian)," Ethnographic
" " " "

Crooke, 307^2; "Serpent

Worship (Primitiveand J. A. MacIntroductory),"

culloch, 307^2; "Sun,

India, Thurston, In^, 166, 256, 256n*

offer Etiquette, of
a

Executioners
when

become

blind

attempting to impale

cow

piece of, 241

Moon and Stars ents Textes, (Bud- Etude stir les differ du J. Thomas,81,83 damsel has et manuscripts, dhist),"E. imprinies des Encyclopaedia of Superstitions Roman Sept Sages, Expeditionof
y

Somadatta, 96 e Marina, 281 Existence in fact, poisonExercito

no,

313
ceives re-

Alexander

Paulin the Occult Paris, 120 C. L. Daniels and Sciences, Etymology,tracing origin of C. M. Stevans, 145^1 251, 252 ; of myths through, with the word Endowed much "umbrella," 263 ; light 162n of the word zenana, 251 (TToAvSevKrys), of the King of Vatsa Eunuch of Candace, Queen of Enemies 85n subdued, 91-94 Ethiopia, of man, Enemies six faults Eunuchs, 29, 29^1 that are the, 106, 106^3 European form of "death love " motif, lOn from Enemy of the King of Vatsa, Prahmadatta Secretum the chief, European literature, Secretorum in, 292-297 88-91,95, 115 Enemy, spittingat an, 302, Events which happened at the formation of the Maurya 303 and

Folk-Lore

check, 282

of the Expedition, preparation King of Vatsa for the, 89 Explanations of the fish legend,193n "External Soul',' motif 120 Eye, the fire of Siva's,lOO^i^, 1647^1; throbbing, 144-145w Eye and the fatal look, the

evil,298

Eyebrows,meeting, 103-104w 299; Arabic), Eyes,blue [azrk, King Sivi and the heavenly,
32, 33
to ; of Hindu

ladies said
ears,
women

English Dictionary, NeWy Empire, 281 Evil effects of early marriage Murray,269n*,270 EnglishIllustrated Magaziyie, in India, 18 ; of premature in India, 18 ; The, "Pagodas, Aurioles child-bearing of primitivemidwifery in and Umbrellas," F. C. Gordon Cumming, 272 India, 18

reach

their

50,
in

50w*; kohl'd, 104n;

with

precious

stones

their, 306 Eyes of Indra, the thousand, 46, 46?i4

348
Fables

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY
of

Female children, method of Pilpay [Anvai'-i304 killing, Fauliaiu, "Deux Anglais k Female, horizontal stick

Fire-drill continued
"

297, 297n2 Suhaiti),

2wi Paris,"

sexes,

analogy between,

as,

256

of the 255,256 ; symbolical fireproducedby the, child,

Female Rakshasa (Rakshasi), 256 Fabliaux,Le Grand, llSji^ Fire by friction, 107ni,127 Faces, boy with six (Kartti- 69/i2, making,247, in India, low pro102 ; of the women Females keya), portion 249, 250,255, 256 Fire God, sword of the, 58, like moons, of,18, 19 50, 50riFemme has no 60, 71, 72, 74 Fact, poison-damsel La, G. Dorys, Turque,
existence

in, 313
favour

163/1 of
connection poly- Fertility, andry,
cow

Factors Failure

in

of

the

257 Fire-priest [agnihotn), 24^ ; made Fire-stick {arani),

of A^vattha and Sam!

19 Brahmadatta's stratagem, 91 "Fair Margaret and Sweet

of

with,242

rites, nudity

wood,

in, 118 169 die Suvabahuttarikatha," J. Hertel, 286, 286/ii Fickleness of Devadatta's
"

248, 250
Fire of the wrath of 66 6iva,
of the

rite of, 169 the Holi,59wS 164w*, Fire-walking, Festival,

Establishment Ernst Wiiidisch, '"Fires, William," ballad of,Percy, Festschrift fiir

10/i lieliques, the earth {kuhna)^ on Falling

Uber

Sacred,"
256/ii
Firm

Agnvadhana,

159.il False assertion of Saktideva, wife, 131 174, 175 116/ii False gems, chest filled with, Field {kshetra), Fields and water poisoned 179, 181 by 279 90, 116 Fame, the Goddess of, Faraj, Final stage of love-sickness, Fame of Jimutavahana, 139 death the, 9/i2 Fasti, Ovid, 263 and continuity, month of (Shrawan), Fasting, Finality magic 164n* circle denoted, 99/^ the Fatal bite of the poison- Finding of jewelled throne, 52, 53 damsel, 291 ; kiss of the 294 ; look, Finger,character indicated poison-damsel, the, 298-300 by,In^ Faults that are the enemies Fire,Agni,God of,97 of man, Fire appears to Guhachandra, six, 106, 106^^ a god of, 42 Faust,Goethe, 105n, 297 Favour of the Guhyaka, 98, demons, 61 Fire-breathing 98/ii ; of the king won by Fire,charm for appeasingthe, 42 ; daily offering to the Vidushaka,59 Fear of Bhadra, 67, 68 domestic 257,257/1^; {homa), Fearless [visddhvasak), 218^^ 256; given [laukikdgni), Feast in honour of the birth to Pururavas, 247, 249; of the king'sson, 163, 164 ; and light,rules in all of Indra,35 ; of Lights, the ing, partsof the world regard168 ; obtained with Divali,118; of Rama, 82 Feat in archery fire-stick, 250; in one's performed by 256 ; proa great, 16 own Arjuna, body {tirika), duced of Feathers birds, hiding by fire-drillsymbolical of the child, 256; the, 219^3,220/1 among Feats of strength, by Vidushaka superiority propitiated of Pan^u princes 58 ; to the with austerities, in, 16 to set, Feeling satisfaction {atinir- queen's plot palace, 22 In^ vartimk), 3; ritual, 248-250; the Feet, character foretold by, 247,249,250,255; sacrificial, 7ni of Siva's eye, lOO/i^, 164/1^ ; born to Siva and Uma son Feigned illness of Madhava, shaka, in 179,181; madness of Viduthe, 102 ; submarine 68 256 ; turned {vadavagni), Fellow to the jewelled anklet into an A^vattha tree, 247, craved by the queen, 204 250 Female children in India, Fire-drill {arani), 255, 256; and of the intercourse of,18, 19 neglect

241 [amsala),

First

Emperor of India, the capital of Pataliputra A^ka the, 39/ii First Footsteps in East Africa,
Burton, 271^2
First

Indo-European love-

245 story, First man to use an umbrella, Jonas Hanway, 269 evil First nightof marriage,
active on the,306 spirits Fish,a rohita,193ni Fish swallows

Saktideva, 192
to
sons

Fisherman

prepare

Saktideva,

sacrifice of the, found

227,228
Fish's Saktideva belly,
alive in

the, 193

116n^ Fit recipients (kshetra), Five-arrowed God of Love, 1 264 Five articles of regalia, Five brothers with one wife, 13, 13n3,16, 17 Five "royal" trees, 118 of the Five sacred products 242 cow [paflchagavya), 16 Five sons of Pan^u, Five trees of Paradise, Pariof the,13, 13/1^ one jata Flames issuing from the mouth of a corpse, 62

Flapping of wings [paksha219n2 pdta),

Flesh of corpses

eaten, 198/i^

Flesh eaten

the by Jalapada,

234 child's, Flesh, eating human, 103, 104 ; oblation of human, 99 ; for sale, human, 205; in

Tantric rites,human,

214

sword Flexible, well-tempered

93,93n^ (creeper-like),

INDEX
Folk-Tales {chakkamukki)^ Ladislao

II -GENERAL

349

Flint and steel 256h4

Florentines,

poisoned by the, 310 Flour [kusurra), 295 Flow of the Ganges towards
the East, 54 190n^ Flower, the parijata, "Flowers, the city of," Ku-

of Kashmir, Fortune, the Goddess of, 49, 116 Knowles, 124 198ni Food, eating disgusting, Fortune, handful of water Food of Garuda, snakes come, beoffered to, 6n^ 151, 152 Fortune, the long hair of Foolish snakes, the, 151 Good, 236
Fools imi^ {jada),

sumapura

or

Footprint, depression on Adam's Peak regarded as Pataliputra. Adam's, 85n

"Forbidden air, 62-

Fortune Fortune 137

of

90 Victory,

of the

Vidyadharas,

39ni,185^1

Flying through the

64^1,103, 104

Chamber, The," E. S. Hartland, Folk-Lore Journal,223ni

"

FortyVazirs,The, 169 Foundation of Pataliputra tributed atto

Kalasoka,39^^

Founder

"Flying through
A. 64^1 M.

the

Air,"

Hocart, Ind. Ant.,

276 Fodder, poisoned, tama, Siva becomes, 14 Nights, 229^2 Folk-Lore Four politic Foeticide, The," W. Kirby, 45, expedients, 45^3 "Foeticide," A. E. Crawley, Journal,224?^ Hastings' Ency. Rel. Eth., Forbidden Terrace, the, 222- Four sisters, marriage of 229*12 Saktideva to the, 238 224n 268 umbrella {chatyr), Folding Forced
on

Forbidden Chamber 223^1, 224)1 Doors ''Forbidden and One Thousand

"

motif,
the

pire, Maurya EmChandragupta the,

to

of the

of

281-285 Four-faced

behold

Tilot-

Somaprabha, "Fragrant
242 (Surabhi), of Frame-story

one,

the"

Folk-lore,
Truth"

"Act the motifin, 31-33

' '

of

marriage,41
Vl^n^ {balavad), Forcibly

Book

oj Sindi-

Folk-Lore,

riage MarBrittany Custom," F. C. ConyA

Forehead, curl lucky on

IrO-; curl
indicates
on

the,
7n^
in
an

bdd, 122, 123 Frauenloh, A. Boerkel, 2^2n^

Freedman
a

Palli

18 bride's, Fraternal polyandry,

under

beare, 23n; "The

the

Divali,

widowhood,
mark

Lamp

Festival of the
W.

Forehead

made

Khalifa al-

Hindus,"

Crooke, 118,

initiation

ceremony,

tikU,

Ma'mun, Yahya ibn Batriq,

288 Syrian, poem of "Horn and French

232n; "The
W.

Holl: A Vernal Festival of the Hindus,"

22n3,23n
Forehead-streaks, 22-24n, 26, 27, 29
212ni

59^^; "A Legend of Nadir Shah," M. Longworth Dames, 302 ;

Crooke,
"The

Rimenhild," 76^1
cannibalism

French Foreknowledge, Prajiiapti,

Revolution, reportof during the,

W.

Legends of Krishna," Crooke, 39^2; "the Religionof

Grant Notes

Forgotten by Sundaraka, spellfor descendingfrom

the air, 110 of Truth," Form of the "Act 32 of Buddhist mendicant Form assumed by Siva, 106
Form of
a

185n3
French

Pre-Buddhist

damsel

version of the myth, 293

poison-

Burmese," R. "Some Brown, 265/1^;

the
on

Homeric

Folk-Lore,"
bln^;
'The
Cow
in

Friction, making fire by,247, 249, 250, 255, 256 The," Afanasief, "Friend,
202^1
Friend 67 of

W.

Crooke,

Veneration

of the

cat

assumed

by

Bhadra, Yoge^vari,
Jimutavahana

197^2 ; of a cat Hanuman, bidden assumed by Indra, 46 ; of a Folk-Lore Journal, The ForE. S. assumed Chamber," man by the lion, "The 147 Hartland, 223nM of Formation the Maurya Forbidden Doors of the

India,"W. Crooke, 242

'

Friendshipof
and of Krishna

the Savara with

chief,142
men, the herds-

Thousand W.

andOne

Nights,"
Northern

Empire,events
Former

which

pened hapof 141-

242 ; of the Rakshasa for Yamadanshtra Vidu-

Folk-Lore

224n Kirby, of the

at the, 281 birth, adventures in

a,

shaka, 75

Frog

as

poison,bile of

the
in

Counties, Henderson, 2ni, 98n*, 104n Folk-Lore ofthe Old Testament, Frazer, i94n Folk-Lore SOn^, 122 Society, Folk-Lore in Southern India, 136^1 Sastrl, Folk Memory, W. Johnson,
167

Jimutavahana 149 ; of the

56
;

power 149 ; of Vasavadatta, 30 of Jimutavahana, Former name Vasudatta, 141 Forms

of

king'shorse, remembering,

green water-, 303 Fruit given to Vasavadatta 136 a dream, Fruit

from received Durga, 136# heavenly, Fruits called 301, chofole, 302 pyre, ministers

Folk-Tales of Day, 108n

Bengal,L.

B.

of marriageenjoyed by the lowest, 17 Kshatriyas, Forms of polygamy,17 of Empire, Goddess Fortune of

Funeral 200 Future

call from

a,

of Narava-

the, 162

hanadatta, 165

850
Gable
Gain of

THE
Prester

OCEAN

OF

STORY
God whose

John's

Gesckichte (or Sagenhuch) der

ensign

is

bull

169 palace,

Lande, SchoppBayerischen
U3n} ner, Gesckichte der Lustsettche im

love, stratagem to, 44 love by magic aid, 43,44 Gambler Devadatta, the,

101, lOlni (Siva), of Fire, Agni, 97, 101, God

255ni of God fire

Gaining

Rosenbaum,308w2 Altertume,
im Gesckickte der Stadt Bom Mitt elaIter,Gregorovius, 310/^2

appeased by

231-236 Gambler's 88ni

"

wife, ordinary currence ocof the

of adultery
in

Guhachandra, a, 42 God, Gane^a, the elephantthe faced, 103; Hanuman, Ivikri t i), monkey-, 197^2 ; Harran, Gespenstersckeinung
202n2 Gestn Romanonim,113n}, 127n^, I50n\ 169, 296, 297 Geste of King Horn," 76n^ of the Ghee, a sacred product
"

a,

city sacred

to

the

moon-,

Gambling, 231n\ 232n;

the Deccan, 232n ; in Kashmir, 232w ; in Nepal,232n ; 232n ; among Panjiib, the Shans of Upper Burma, in the

cow,

242
iron

194n ; Nanahuatzin, satellite of the Mexican sun-, 309 ; the trident bearing 158 (Siva), God of Love (Kama), 27,27n^
-

232n

Ghosts,
near

implement kept
to

"Gambling," J. L. Paton, Hastings' Ena/. Rel. Eth.,

232n ["Game 232n 232n (kitava), Saktideva Gaming-table,
Gamester of Dice, The

child's head in

ward

166 off, Ghouls

of, Uganda, society

"]A.

B.

199w
Giant Giant

Keith, Joum. Roy.As. Soc,

Ruru, 228, 22Sn}

saves

55, 66, 94, 100, 101, 127, 136, 144, 164 ; consumed by Siva, 100, lOOn^ ; the tion five-arrowed, 1 ; incarnaof the, 137 ; wives of the, 51, 51n2
God with
the
moon

Vidushaka

from

crest

loses

the, 174 Gaming, vice of, 231

his wealth
at

the legof the, 73 drowning, Giant the under sea, ship stoppedby the leg of a, 72 Giants, overhearingconversations

170 (Siva),
Indra a, 45n* Godofthe people, of the Sea propitiated God by Rama, 84n^ God, Sword of the Fire, 58, 60, 71, 72, 74 God of syphilis (Nanahuatzin), 309 and Lord of God of Wealth 93 Treasures (Kuvera), of Destiny, 218 ; of Goddess

"Gang

nach

dem

Eisener,

hammer,
Garden

Der," Schil

113/1^ Gedickte,
of the

Nandana, gods,
a,

34; of herbs, of Kailasa,14

Garlands
made

108, 110;
Vasava-

by

datta, unfading, 22, 23, 26, 27, 29

Garlic

of, 107/i^ Gift of Vishnu to Pururavas, Urva^i thei 34, 35 Gingham first made in Guin271 Brittany, gamp, Girl in a basket set adrift on the Ganges, 4 Girl brought up among herbs, 297; poisonous 313 ; brought up on el-bis, brought by huge snakes,
Girl

Fame, 90, 116; of Fortune, 49, 116 ; of the Fortune of

juice dangerous

to

Empire, 162
Goddess, the Earth, 49
Goddess
form Gauri born in the of Vasavadatta, 128 of

poisonousanimals, 296 Garment, cardinal points 98, 98n" only,

Gazetteer,Upper Burma,
232/1

as

167,

Der Gang Gedickte,Schiller," nach dem Eisenhammer," WZn}

;

of the, 36 Graf "Der Goddess Sarasvati,133 von infant,293 "Giver of Desires," a wishing- Goddess, Tamasa, the river-, Habsburg,"49/i2 189^1 Gems, chest filledwith false, tree called, 138, 139 179, 181 ; given to the "Giving of a daughter," Goddess, templeof the, 62-68 181 Gods, Ganges the river of called,47 chaplain, negotiation of General Indra's forces, "Glance, poison in a" {drig- the, 54, 54n2,; Kalpa of 103 visa or dristi-visa) 298 the, 163, 163^2; Nandana Karttikeya, German the garden of the, 34 ; Glass and quartz,jewels of, or poet, Ottacker Vi^vakarman the architect Ottokar, 309, 309^2 182 German South-West of the, 14, 14n Africa, Glory whitein Hindu rhetoric, General Botha's campaign Gold at last reached. Cityof, 208ni 219n^ 219, 220 in, 281 Gliicksvogel, Germanversionsof the poison- Goa and tke Blue Mountains, Gold bestowed on Saktideva,
,

294 with the snake nature, 294, 295 Girl rubbed with ointment of of aconite, 310 juice Girls nourished on poison,

Goddess

Prosperity

65, 65n^, (Lakshmi or Sri), the dwelling 75; Timira

Gesammelte

R. F. Burton, myth, 294, 294/1^ God whose crest zur Ahhandlungen Amerikanischen 136 Sprach-tind (Siva),

damsel

19
is the
moon

the

Cityof, 238

{kanaka-rekha) "Gold-gleam"
171n3

Altertumskunde, E. 309, 309n^

Seler,

Godof

Death, south inhabited by the, 54

Gold, lustreof
171n2

{kanaka-prabha

INDEX
rold,return
the of Saktideva
to

II -GENERAL
as water-frog

351
Hard
in

Green

poison,
Secretum

work
in the

done
moon,

by
82

women

bile of the, 303 Greek Told,streak of {kanaka-rekha), originof the

Cityof, 237

India, 18 98, 98ri2, 161, 161n*,

Hare

171^3 60/1^ jolden Ass, Apuleius,

jolden

Secretorum, 287, 288 Greek treatise of Polemon,

290 Griechische

Harem,

Bough, Frazer, 72nS

83, imn, 108n, 117, 118, 253, 253ni, 256, 166, 189^11, 268, 268ni 256n2, 257?z2,
jolden

City,
a

Kanakarekha
Brahman has
^

will marry

or seen

M. Mitchell, Marchen, Bern163w Ency.Brit., hard Schmidt, 57ni, 127^2 Harem and ConLife in Egi/pt Griechische Mythologie, E. Lott, 163n Preller, stantinople, 13n* "Harim," Dictionary of Grief forms an abscess, 2 Islam, Hughes, 163n Grief of the

162n, 163w J. "Harem,"

Kshatriya who
the, 173
for
seat ;

deva search of Sakti-

her husband, 66, 67

the poisonous, 293 on losing Harpist, princess "Hasan of Bassorah,"

the, 188-195;
the

Grihya STdras, Oldenberg,

241, 267, 267ni
Grim
and

of

Vidyadharas,

Hatims

220 ;

Storyof the, 171-175, 184, 186-195, 213, 217-231,

repast of Kuvalayavali
113 Adityaprabha, lust-u. lehrSchauplatz

Burton, ^ghts, 190/1^ and Tales, Stein Grierson, 124

Bomances and 94, 94n5 of the Head Stories, Clouston, IO871 house, KarGrundriss der Indo-Arischen 19 novun, Vedic Mythology, Head, Philo logic, iron Golden Town, Barnett, 200/i^ implement to A. A. Macdonell, 240 ward off ghostskept near 2OI11I Guardian spirit 166 heirhaunts one of child's, Golden umbrella, the pyramids, of the King of the ^n^ Head apparent has a, 264 of the Vidyadharas, Paraslkas Guide cut Good off,93, 94, deeds, heavenly wives Kau^ika the spiritual, 210 94^1'2 for,44, 45 as a reward *'Gul and of Medusa, 299, 300. Head Good Fortune, the long hair Sanaubar," Lieoff by of Rahu cut brecht, Zur of, 236 Volkskundc, Head Government Vishnu, 81 Archaeological 131ni Head of Rjlhu, the immortal, Survey of India, 39/ii Hair of Good 81 Fortune, the Graf von Habsburg, Der," laces neckHeads 4:9n^ of elephants, Schiller,Gedichte, long,236 from 300w*5 the, 142, 142n^ The, 271 Hakluyt Society, Graphic,
*'

236-238 Golden lotus, the, 207; to dedicated a temple, 208; desired by the king, a second, 208 Golden lotuses, the lake of, 209 Golden throne, the, 52, 53

Grosse

reicher

Geschichte, Der,
communal

pyramid,6^2 200n^ Having heard (srutva), 276 Hay, poisoned,

Head,
curl
on

Haunted

Harsdorffer, 296

back

of, considered
brella, um-

Group or
17

marriage,
Head

In^ unlucky, deprived of the

Groupof Eastern

Grass, darhha, 151, 152, 176, 229^i2 ; kusa,151, 151n3, 176

Grass

Half

seer

Healing disease,nudityrites (Anjali-measure),

in, 118, 119 Health, rules for preserving,

276

poisoned by Yogaka-

randaka, 91, 275

Hallowe'en, 105?i Halt, political measure

165^1

of,
camels karwdn-

288

GratefulDead, The, G. H. Gerould (Folk-Lore

Society,80"^^
Great Great Great

Heart, death from

-

broken,

Halting place for or (caravanserai

132
Heart
worm

of
in

prince, white

98-lOOri circle,

sardi, 162n, 163w. feat in archery per27, 27^^ {kara), formed Hand Hand off 16 cut stake at a as Arjuna, by to the gambling,the left,232?i relating poem

the, 296

Heat

54^^ {pratdpa),

Heaven, the cow's, 242 Heaven, voice from, 30, 73

Bharatas

(the

Mahd-

Hand
a

of

ladycompared

to

Heavenly

Eye

and

King
from the

16 bhdrata),
Great Great Great Green sage

lotus,65w^
of water

Sivi,32, 33
offered to
UrvasI
in
a

241 Yajfiivalkya,

Handful

of Jimutaself-sacrifice

vahana,

153, 154 War, poisonsin the,

tree-snake

Fortune, 6n^ Hands of Love,

Heavenly fruit received Durga, 136*1^ Heavenly lady buys

human

stupefying weapon
34, 34^2
Hard life of Eastern
women

the,
the
;

280, 281

flesh,205 Heavenly maidens, the two,

43

{Ular or prasinus Dryophis puchok,

Bale
303 ;
-

in

Central India
Hard
women

in Dipsodomorphince),

Agency, 19 Bengal,19
accorded

Heavenly nymph
tree, 233 Heavenly wine, 43
of
a

comes

out

as

poison,bile

of the,

treatment

to

drinking,

303

in India, 18

352

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY (holy

Historical Section of the War Office,281 34/i3 Historical value of the story of the anklet, 204 Urvai^I and Pururavas, 245 we Hikayetu-Erba%ia-Sabahin Hebr. Mesa {TheStory Bibliotk., Steinof the Forty Historyof Buddhism, TaraMoms and Eves), 123 schneider, 289n* natha, 69n2 "Hebrew Version of the "Hill Tribes of the Central "History of Gharib and his Sec return Sectetoru Indian Hill," W. Crooke, Brother m," Ajib," Burton, Joum. A nth. Inst., 24w 124 Gaster, Jouni. Roy.As. Soc, Nights, 290, 290/ii, 291, 298, 29Sn^ Hills, the Vindhya, 13n*,56, History of Fiction, Dunlop for "dove," Hebrew word 159 6/1*, (Liebrecht's trans.), Jonah the, I93n\ IHn Himalayan country,67w^ 39n2,127n2 "Heimonskinder, Die," SimHimalayan mountain, ParvaHijstory of the Forty Vazirs, rock, Deutsche Volksb'iicher, taka king of the, 284, 285 E. J. W. Gibb, 123 bin} Himalayan regions,fraternal Historyof Human Marriage, Heinrich der Lowe," Simin the, Westermarck, 18, 19, 23n, polyandry prevalent 18 rock, Deutsche Volksb'uchert 306ni 2471, Hind of Artemis, 127n2 76ni importance of History, Heir apparent has a golden Hindoos as They Are, The, Magadha in, 3/i^ S. C. Bose, U3n umbrella, 264 of Magic and Experimental History Hindu Cupid,Ananga a name Hell Avichi, the, 176 Science,Thorndike, for Kama Hell (Sheol, the, 74^^ ; KamaHades, or AralQ), 99n, 108w, 288/i3, 295wS * deva the, 51^^ 194n 299/i2' Hindu Gods and Heroes,L. D. 304 Hemp, Indian [ganja), of Nepal,D. Wright, History 232k 98n* Barnett, 45n* HenrijV, Shakespeare, 987i* Hindu iconography, umbrella 303, Henri/VI, Shakespeare, Historyof opium, early, in, 266 304 Heptamero7iyMargaret of Hindu Navarre, 2n^,\0n king of Delhi, Prithi History of Professional des Feuers und des Coiners of Poisoners and Raj the last,266 Herabkunft Hindu Manners, Customs and Gottertranks, Die, A. Kuhn, India,M. P. Naidu, 281 252ni Ceremonies, Dubois, 168, History of Sanskrit Literature, Herb 242 as A. A. Macdonell, 45n*,242 protectionfrom the 293 Hindu married women, iron poison-damsel, History of the Secretum bracelet worn Secretorum,286 Herbs, a garden of, 108, 110 ; by, 167 Hindu and Mohammedan girl brought up among History of the Shwe Dagon of the 297 women North, pagoda,265 poisonous, Herdsman bodice worn named Devasena, by, bOn^ "History of Sidi Nu'uman," Hindu 202ni 51,52 Burton, Nights, poetry,the smile in, 50/ii the, 223n^ Herdsmen, friendship of Hitopadesa, Krishna with ances Hobson Jobson, Yule, 162n, the, 242 ; ["Hindu Pregnancy Observthe king and the, 51, 52 H. in the Punjab"] 269, 269n4 Hermit A. Rose, Joum. Antk. Inst., "Holl; accused of A Vernal Festival of balism, canni166 185 the The," VV. Hindus, Hermit named Crooke, Folk-Lore,59ni Agryatapas, Hindu rhetoric, glory white Buddhism and Home of in, 208^1 221; named Arindama, 127; named ritual, lamps promiJainism, Magadha the, 3n} Durvasas, 23, 24 ; Hindu nent named of the umbrella, 263 Home in, 169 Suryatapas, 189, 191 Hindu "Homeric Zeus, Indra the, 45w* Folk-Lore, Some

Heavenly wives as reward for good deeds, 44, 45 Heavenly workmanship of

Highest class

of Rishi

sage), Devarshi' the, 34,

"

**

Hermit
Hermit

Gautama, 45-46
Narada
visits

the

King of Vatsa, 12, 13 Hermitage of Badarika, 63;

of Galava, 211 Hermits, Vidyadharasfall in love with the daughters of,

211

Hiding High High

in

the

feathers

of

birds,219-220n
birth-rate in India, 18 rank betrayedby the

Notes Hinduism, esoteric rites, 214 on," VV. Crooke, Hindus, opium favoured Folk-Lore,57n^ by the, 304 ; the sacred cow magic,originof, Homoeopathic " of the, 240-242 the idea of "overhearing 10Tn\ lOSn motif, Hissing like a snake, girl, 294 Honest Whore, Dekker, 145n Histoire Honour of Siva, a horrible LittSraire, Ernest Renan, 293 in, 104 ceremony Hist. Anim., Aristotle, 296 Hoopoe, Garu^a identified with the, 152^1 Las Casas, HistoriaApologetica, 309^1
Historia Horizontal marks years of
on

head, fore-

smell of the

body,22n,22n^

del regno di Napoli, Angelo di Costanzo, SlOn*^

longevity

foretold

by the,7n^

"54
damsel Infancy,
on

THE brought up
on

OCEAN

OF

STORY
Jewelled throne, the, 52, 63 Jewels of glassand quartz, 182

poison from, 293, 313

Infant

girls nourished
in

in Iron, childbirth customs connection with, 166, 167 ; value of, 166, 167 protective

poison,293
Infanticide

Iron

implement
to ward
as pyrites

near

child's

Bombay,former

head Iron Iron

off ghosts, 166 charm

practiceof, 18, 19 ; in the former practiceof, Panjab,

18, 19 Infanticide
of low
in
one

against
to

168 alligators,

Jewels, Ratnapura,city of, 175, 175n2; the sea pitiated prowith, 72, 12n^ Jona, Hans Schmitt, 194n

rings

attached

^ick

"Jonah,"
Jonah

T. K.

Cheyne,"ncy.

of the

causes

children of

on

the Slave Coast,

in

194n Brit.,

proportion
India, 18, 19

167
Iron rod

Legend,The, W. Simpson,
194n

females

kept

the birth-

Inst. ["East Jour7i. Anthro. Infants,opium given to, 304 chamber, 166 in Central African Customs"], Salsette, customs Infected clothes in Brazil, Iron connected with, 167 280, 280ai"'7 Macdonald, 198wi ; "Hill Iron scares Tribes of the Central Indian Inheritance,matriarchal,19 away evil spirits, 166-168 of scandal,the, 185, Hills," VV. Crooke, 24w; Iniquity Iron tool, unlawful to commit 186 servances ["Hindu Pregnancy ObInitiation forehead

ceremony,
mark made

fika

in an,

Iron

with an, 168 burglary used during attack

in the

Punjab"]
"

of

22n3

cholera, 167
Irresistible power of truth,31 Island of Manaar, 84n^ ; of

MelanH.A.Rose, 166; esians,"Codrington, 198ni;

unintentional, 147, Injuries,

147m1
Inoculation

["Muhammedan Pregnancy
Observances
H.
"

in

the

jab"] Pun-

against typhoid
of snake-

fever, 312
Inoculation

charmers, 311, 312 276 Insects,Indra-gopa, Insult,duel as result of, 303

in of spitting betel juice face, 302, 303 person's
a

Ramesvarman, 84^^; of 217; named Ratnakuta, 192,194,217, Utsthala, 191, 226, 227, 237
Islands
of the

A.
in

Rose, 166;
Custom

Nudity

and

W. Ritual,"

lordshipof

Prester John, 306 Islands of Wak, 190^1 Italian

serraglio ("an
162n;

Journ. Circassian Slaves and the Sultan's Harem," F. Mil163n lingen, Journ. Anthro. Soc. oj' closure"), enBombay,

Crooke, 119 Anthro. Soc, "The

Intercourse, connection snakes and,

tween be-

serrato

"Aghoris

and

Agorapan-

307 ;

("shut up"), 162/1

this," H. VV. Barrow, 90n8;

Intercourse

Italian version of the poison"A few Ancient Beliefs damsel about the Eclipseand a the sexes, myth, 394, 395 and twitching, few Superstitions based on the fireanalogy between Itching stitions superconnected drill and, 255, 256 these Beliefs," J. J. Modi, with, International Americanists' Uin\ 145)1 82,83 Journ. Soc. 309 As. Bengal, Congress, the of the story Jackals, cries of, 60 on Rough Notes Interpretations of Urva^I and Snake romanische und Pururavas, Jahrhuch f'lir Symbol in India," J. H. Rivett-Carnac, 307, 251-255 LiteratuTy Knust englische * 289w2' 307ni marks in, Interpretingbodily Journ. Bom. Br. Roy. As. IrOJainism, Magadha the home {sdmudrika), of Ahalya found out of, 3ni Soc, "Studies in Bhasa," Intrigue Sukthankar, 21ni 108/1, 122, by Gautama's supernatural Jdiaka^,the, 52?^l, Art and Journal of Indian 266 power, 45, 46 of syphilis 266^2 Introduction Jealous Sister, Tale of the," into Industry, The Journ. Roy. As. Soc, Dozon, Contes Albanais, Europe by Columbus' men, Act of Truth," Burlingame, 190ni 308, 308^1; into India by of the Kuru the Portuguese, 31, 33; "Bhasa," Barnett, 310n,310^3 princes Jealousy of of Northern Invasion for the Pan^us, 16 India 21ni; ["The Game the of Somaprabha,44 Great, Dice"] A. B. Keith, 232n; by Alexander Jealousy of "The Hebrew Version 282, 282ni Jerkingof date-stones,147n^ Secretum W. Secretorum," Investiture of the Doge with E. the J. Jewad, The Story of, the umbrella, 268 ; of the Gaster,290, 290ni,291,298, Gibb, 190ni Sacred Thread, 257 Jewel drof)ped byDevadatta*s 298/i2;"TheNagas,"C. F. 104n Irische Mdrchen, Grimm, 307/1^; ["Notes Oldham, wife, 131 ditions ConIron among the Doms, belief on 161, 169 Early Economic Jewel-lamps, Jewelled in Northern India,* in the sanctity of, 68 anklet, the, 203 F. Rhys Davids], Caroline Jewelled saddle, horse with Iron bracelet worn by Hindu of Bhasa,^' 167 240 ; The Plays married women, a, 223

poison by,305-310
of

"

' '

"

"

INDEX
Joum.

II -GENERAL
"

355

Roy. As.

Soc.

"

cont.
"

King

conti7iued of

Krait,fatal stingof the,311,

312 Kumara

The 21n^ ; Banerji-Sastri,

88, 89, 91, 95, 115;

Benares,

Plays of Bhasa," Thomas,

21n^;
"The Zoroastrian

Pratapamukuta,

Rdma

Charita,the,

122 200; of the Bhillas,Pulindaka, 89, 89^^ ; of the birds Period of Indian History," 151,152,154, 155; Labour, a sickle and 39ni nlm D. B. Spooner, (Garuda), of the covery leaves kept on the cot of Journals of Expeditions Camphor Islands, of DisMala woman a into Central Australittj 190/j^; Chandamahasena, 6, in, 166 Lac E. J. Eyre, 280r.4 48,93,128; Chandavikrama, dye, blood mixed with, 24n 230 ; of the Chola race, 92, to find Journey of Vidushaka Ladies, eyes of Hindu, said 92w*;Devasena, 69,71; and Bhadra, 69, 71 to reach their ears, 50,50w* the herdsmen, 51, 52 ; of Judgment of the King of Ladies of Malava, 93 Vatsa, 158 Kachchhapa,69 ; of Kamarubbed Lady buys the human flesh, Juice of aconite, girl rupa,. 94, 94^1*;of India 205 sends Alexander a heavenly, with ointment a of, 310 poisontories, Terriand Kashmir 291, 292; of damsel, Jummoo Lady compared to a lotus, the hand of a, ^bn^ Nanda or The, F. Drew, 22"2n Magadha, 282, 282^2; Dhana-Nanda, Lady found by Vidushaka in Jungle-crow as poison, bile the temple,a beautiful,66 116n.^; of the of the, 303 [narendra), on a lion,143 Nishadas, 191, 191n^ ; of the Lady riding the head Parasikas cut off, Lais, Marie, 113w^ Kalilah wa Dimnak, 290 Kama of the, 93-94ni2; Paropa- Lake of goldenlotuses,209 9n^, SFitra, Vatsyayana, 169 karin, 171, 172; {pati),Lamps, jewel-, 49w3,305 of 34-36 49n* of Pururavas, Lamps prominent in Hindu ; Bayard, ; Karling legend 169 the ritual, Rakshasas, 209-212 ; 57ni of the child the to enter Kashmirian Lamps, protection bodice, the kurtd, rogue wishes service of the, 178, 179 ; of by, 161 W. E. A. Lancashire Gleanings^ the Siddhas, 149 ; of Sindh, the, Tawney, 6n\ Kathdkoga, 77 Axon, 76rii, subdued, 93; of the Snakes, I08n, U3n\ 219^3, 232w 122 Lancet, The, "The Vasuki, 152; of the Snowy Alleged Kathaprakdqa, 143 ; of Mountain Katha Sarit Sdgara, 122, 80/ii, Discovery of Syphilisin (Siva), Prehistoric the Vidyadharas, 13,85,137, Egyptians," 136ni, 169, 178^1, 281 308n2 156, 156, 171 ; Vihitasena, burningKeeper of the Land of Chedi, 89 ; of Padma, 36 37 ; Vikramachanda, ground, the king taken 159 ; wishes for the, 57, bln^ to study the 95; ofthe Siddhas, 67,67^2, 75, 75?i3; of Srikantha, 97 Kesata and Kandarpa," tale art of stealing, 184n, 185n ; of 193^1 Ratnathe Yakshas, of, Language of animals, 107^^ ; of birds, 107ni Kicked varsha, 233 by Somadatta, old Brahman, 96 Kingdom of Magadha, 3n}y Lares, "Le credenze religiose ** Kilhwch delle popolazioni rurali and Olwen, 12,20 Story
-

"

of," Cowell,
190wi Killed each
of
man,

Cymrodor, Kingdom, the Pandyan, 92w* Mirror of," Barlaam, "'Kings,

the apartment

dell'alte valle del Taveri,"

G. Nicasi,108w L'Arme future bacteriologique
concurrente

day in
the

290

princess, a
or

69, 70
embrace

Killingby Killing
method Kind

flying through the Kingship, air an adjunctof, 64n^ Kiss of the poison-damsel, spiration, per294 the fatal, Knife kept beside
a

des

armes

chim-

L. Georges, et balistique, iqiie

281
Last Hindu Prithi

291
female

children,

woman

of, 304
22

after childbirth
the devil,166 167 Knives {dhd),

to

keep

off

Last Latin

king of Delhi, Raj the,266 of the Tasjuanians,

translations of

of Vasavadatta reception

Bowick, 280n5
the
Secretum

by Padmavati,

189/1^ Knot, the lucky, Kiiider-und Hausmdrchen aus 70^^ Knots, magic, 189n^ Tirol, Zingerle, King addicted to pleasure, Knots that mark the centuries of life, 189, 189^1 125

Secretorum, 288,

288/^2

Law, Natural, 277, 278 of Nations, 277-279 Laws King Adityaprabha, 97-99, Knowledge-holder, magical Lead, marking with red, 2Sn Leaves of the betel vine, tam137^1^ 111, 112-114; Adityasena, {vidyddhara), 301, 302 boli, 54-59,62, 64, 65, 79 ; Arya- Kohl and Collyrium, App. II, Lectures on the Religion Vol. I, 50w* of the 73, 74, 78 ; of the varman, Robertson W, 35 Semites, Asuras, Mayadhara, ; Kos7nographie, Al-QazwinT, 298, 312 of Benares, Brahmadatta, Smith, 119, IU71

356
Left hand
at cut

THE
off"as
a

OCEAN

OF

STORY Loftyumbrellas, lotuses like,

188

stake

gambling,232n
off*, 72,

of the giant cut 72/.2 Leg of the giant saves

Leg

shaka

from
a

Vidudrowning,73

Leg

of

giant,shipstopped
sea

in the

Legend

of

by the, 72 Bayard,the
,

Karl-

Life of Saktideva saved by 218 the banyan-tree, Life of Savara chief saved by Jimutavahana, 142 Life of Somadatta spared by 96 the king, Life and Stories of Pdrgvandtha, Bloomfield, 14n, 286^3 108n, 122, 285;ii,
of the moon," "Light Chandraprabhameans, 223,

VOmbrelle, O. Uzanne,

272

Long
236

hair of Good

Fortune,

Longing to Longing
son,

hear stories, Vasa-

137 vadatta's,
of Vasavadatta for a 135 298-300 Look, the fatal, Look of snakes, belief in the 298 poisonous, Looseness of character indicated

ing, 57/i^

Legend of
296

dragon mediaeval
of

223"i
of the death

Legend

King

Light, rules
the world

in

all parts of the medan Moham-

Ladislao of Naples, 310 ; of II, 309, King Wenceslaus 309^2 and his Legend of Hippolytus

168 regarding,

by dimple in cheek,
7ni Lord of the Mountains (Par284, 285 vataka), Lord of Obstacles (Gane^),
102

Lights
customs

among

Khojas of Gujarat,
connected among the

with,

stepmotherPhcedra, 120 194/i Legend of Jonah, 193^^1, Legend of Nadir Shah," M. Dames, Longworth
*'

168

Nayars of

customs Malabar, nected conwith, 168; among

the
customs

Savaras

of

Bengal,
with,

Folk-Lore, 302

connected

Lord of Treasure, Kuvera God of Wealth and, 93 Lord of the Umbrella, Chhattitleof Indian kings, rapati, 267 Lord
of

"Legend

the Oldest Animals, The," Cowell, Y I90n^ Cyynrodor,

S. Hart-

of

168

Lights in the army of the King of Vatsa, waving, 89,

89/i4

the

Vidyadharas,

E. Legendof Perseus,

Jimutaketu, 138-140
the away

96nM36;ii, 153"i land,70/^2,

Legend
ravas,

of Urvasi

and

Puru-

34-36, 245-259
de

"Legende

I'Empereur
Guhnei, 120

nates AnAgoka, La," Przyluski, du Musee

**

Legende von der AltertumsA. V. Notthaft, syphilis," 308)i2 Festschrift, Rindjleisch Legends, Alexandrian, 290 Legends of Krishna," W.
"'

Crooke, Folk-Lore, 39^^ of Death" "Letter motifs 114/1 Libelliisde Veneris, Peter of Abano, 300, 2"Q0n} Liber de Donis, Etienne de Bourbon, 114n Lib. VII, Pliny, 306n3
ChandraLife, attempts on 283, 284 ; done in gupta's,
a

I35n} previous {purogaih),

that mark the

knots

turies cen-

of,189, 189m^
connected

; raven

with the Water of,155n* ; the three objects of,180, 180/i2 Life of a Brahman, periods in the, 180, 180;^! Life by Garuda, snakes restored to, 155, 156 saved Life of Jimutavahana by Savara chief, 141, 142 saved by Life of the princess Vidushaka. 63

birth-chamber Lordship of Prester John, islands of the, 306 evil spirits, Lotus-lake 168 called Anyatah246, 249 plaksha, Lights,Divali or Feast of, 118 Lotus which closes in the Li Livres dou Tresor,Brunetto night,25, 257ii Lotus desired by the king, Latini, 294, 294^2, 299^^1 borax and a meric, tursecond, 208 Lime-juice, of cated Lotus, the golden, 207; dedipowder made 208 164ii* to a temple, {kunkam), Lime of oyster shells eaten, Lotus, hand of a lady compared to a, 65n^ 301, 302 Lion assumes the form of a Lotuses, the lake of golden, 209 ; like loftyumbrellas, 147 man, Lion and 188 the doe, tale of Love and affection (Ratiand the, 298 wives of the God of Lion, ladyriding on Priti), a, 143 Lion transformation,the, 147, Love, 51, 51n2 148 Love consumed by Siva, God of, 100, 100?ii Lions, Vindhya hills haunted Love, death from unrequited, by, 56, 56n3 Literatur des alien Indien,Die, 8, 9, 9^2, \0n ; five-arrowed God H. Oldenberg,252^^ of of, 1 ; the God Literature poison-damsel rare (Kama or Kandarpa),27, in Sanskrit, 281 21n\ 55, 66, 94, 100, 101, SecreLiterature, Secretum 127, 136, 144, 164; Guhachandra tortured with the 286-291 tonim in European, Little shade 263 {umbra), pain of, 40; incarnation oi Li vingcreatures, earth milked the God of, 137 ; the overwhelming of, 9 ; by, 241 power Loathsome gem lOw; stratapracticesof the stages of,9 ti^, to gain, 44; Urva^i, Aghorl caste, 198n^ of Siva, the auburn, in the Locks a stupefying weapon hands 208 of, 34, 34n2 ; wives 51, 51^2 oftheGodof, Lofty umbrella, 55, 55^1, 89

Lights in
to
scare

"

"

I
I
Love

INDEX

II -GENERAL
of Truth" art, "Act the background of the,
art

357
Maidens
trees conon nected sitting with tree-worship,

Love of the gopts, Krishna's, 242 of Indra for Ahalya, Love

Magic
at

31

43, 43?ii
of the

45, 46

by magic, gaining,43,
on

44 Love
144

mere

mention.

143,

varieties of, Love-scratches,

49^3

43 Vidyadhari, Maidens, the two heavenly, 66, 67 Making fire by friction, 247, 249, 250, 255, 256 Magic article, jinnsummoned Mdlati Mddhava, the, Bhavaby rubbinga, 58"i^ 98-lOOn, 295 ; in bhuti, 2057i3; Tantric rites Magic circle, 99?i; in Babylonia, in the, 214-216 Assyria, 99n ; denotes and finality Malay Poisons and Charm 99n continuity,
;
as

Magic

Love-sickness,death the final stage of, 9n^

163n} (sneka), the first IndoLove-story, European,245 in the world, the Love-story 245 first, of Tishyarakshita for Love Kunala, 120
Love 124 of
women,

kind

of

Cures,J. D. Gimlette, 303,

303^1
Male Man vertical stick,256

haram, 295

as

100?z prison, of

Love

Magic,

custom

kings

to

dabble in, 112^^ ; nudityin

killed each

day

in

the

black, 117
"

of "overhearing ; origin

traced

to

be motif may 118 homoeopathic, Mango [dm tree), up

apartment of the princess, 69, 70

107ni, 108n

Magic

gifts given

by

Manners and Customs of the Ancietit Egyptians, son, Wilkin264

rejected,
scorned, 120-

Bhadra, 78

105, 109

; the

Magic knots, 189^^ "Magic Pill,Story of the,"

183ni
of witches' Magic power 103, 104 spells, Magic Ritual,Nudity in, 117120

Manners
Modem

and

Customs of E. Egyptians,

the
W.

Loving Couple who died of Separation, Storyof the, 9 Loving nails, the prints of,
49, 49^3
Low Low caste,
in

Mang

a,

82
to

Lane, 163n Man's blood, epithet denoting the price of a (sataddya), 240 of thievery called Manual
MSS.
of Secretum

of females proportion

males

India,
of

causes

of,

18, 19
Lowest
forms

Magic virtue of steel,106n* "Magical Circle," A. E. Crawley, Hastings' Ency,

Rel. Eth., 99n

Steyasdstra-pravartaka,183
Secretorum,
of, 288?^2 bibliography March of the King of Vatsa,

marriage

89,90 "Magical impediments" 121 March, political measure of, motif, 165^1 considered, 7?^^ Magical knowledge-holder 137/1^ Mdrchen, 252 Lucky knot, 189^1 {vidyddhara), of of Mdrchen, Grimm, 60n^, l^^n^, Buddha, Lucky marks Magical powers healing 7wi 223ni disease, nudity in, 118, Mdrchen der Magyaren, Gaal, 23w 119 Lucky trousseau {sokdg), Lustre of gold(kanaka-pj-ahha), 135n2, 207^1 Magicalrides in the air, 103171n3 Marco Polo, The Book of Ser, lObn Yule and Cordier, 85w, 266, the Lying-in chamber, Magicians in Malabar, Odi,
17 enjoyedby Kshatriyas, forehead Lucky, curl on

ornamented,

161

199n
Mahd Fir a

Charita, Bhavathe, 13n*, 16,

Mark Mark

Macbeth, Shakespeare, 145n Macedonian Folk-Lore, G. F. Abbott, 70n2 shall I make ? Mad, whom
100 {kandarpaydmi), "Mad

bhuti, 214 Mahdbhdrata,

268, 2mn^, 302, 302^^,303 the centuries oi life, knots that, 189, 189/ii
of the

king,nine

white

17. 77"i, 81,108^,122,127^1,

Lover, The,"

Burton,

lOn Nights,

1527^1, 232n, 240-242, 248, 272, 284 the, 122 Mahapdduma-Jdtaka, Maid and the monkey, the, 5
Maiden
Maiden
race,

umbrellas, 264 Mark of respect, "Mother"

a

mode

of

addressingas
J

a,

201, 201^3
a,

as semi-nudity

119

Madam

Contentious 159?i2 (Kalahakarl),

fed of 66

on

poison,

291 beautiful, the found obtain

4, 4n^, Marks, inauspicious, 7, 7^1

7, 8 Maddening beauty, Madness feigned by Vidu-

Magia

shaka, 68 naturalis, Wolfgang Hildebrand, 296, 300

Maidens Maidens 100 Maidens

Vidyadhara Marriage of Adityasenaand 55; of AsokaTejasvati, and dead datta Madanalekha, by

204 ; Bhadra of Asokadatta and
;

Saktideva, beautiful,223
husbands

by
99,
in

206, 207 Vidyutprabha,

and

of

"Magic,"

Hastings'Ency.

worshipping Ganesa,
with

Rel. Eth.,99w

Vidushaka, 66 Marriage by capture, 24"^;

ceremonies of the

Magic aid, gaining love by,

43, 44

serpents

their bodies, 307

Nayars, 17, 18; by choice

358

THE
"

OCEAN

OF

STORY
Mexican Mexicans 309 sun-god, as regard syphilis

Marriage continued 16; communal {svayamvara).

or

group,

17 ; of Devadatta

Meeting eyebrows,103-104/1 "Meeting Eyebrows," Tawney, Ind. Ant., 104n

divine, 309

234 ; of Michlal The, T. C. Hodson, Meitheis, Ibn Jo/i, Samuel Vidyutprabha, the polyandrous, 118 Zarza, 299/1^ DraupadT, 13-U, 16, 17; enjoyed by *'Melanesians," Codrington, Middle Ages, poison-damsel lowest forms of, 198^^ in the, 292-297 Journ. Anth. Inst., Kshatriyas, 17 ; evil spirits active on Favre, Wdn^ Melanges, Midwiferyin India,primitive La first night of, 306 ; forced methods of, 18 Melusi7ie, Montagne Noire les Filles du on IQlnou Somaprabha, 41 ; gdnMight {tejas), dharva form of, 5, 66 ; in Diable," 190"i Migration of the umbrella, India, evil effects of early, Memoirs of the Anthropological 268, 269 18 ; Milch Kanakarekha's and eaten dition concows oxen of London, *'The Society Phallic Worship of India," the for, 173; of the by sage Yajiiivalkhya, E. Sellon, 242 241 King of Vatsa to PadmaMen in air-tight 299 the, 32 vatl, 26, 27; of ManovatI armour, Milindapanlia, and Mendicant Brahmans, Piindus Vasudattii, 147 ; of Military caste, Nayars originally
"

and

Saktideva the four to sisters, 238; of Saktideva and VindumatI, 228; of Saktideva and Vindurekha, 231 ; of Siva and the chaplain's daughter,181 ; iikti affixed to girl's forehead at her, 23?i ; of Vidushaka to the daughterof Devasena, 71 ; of Vidushaka to King

disguisedas,
Mendicant

16 off'

a,

19
in

carried

by

Milk,

nectar

the

sea

of,

Aryavarman's
75; of Vidushaka 65 princess,

daughter,
and

the

Married, refusal of Kanakarekha to be, 172, 173

Married
worn

women,

iron

bracelet

by Hindu, 167 Marrying out of one's rank,

misfortune of, 131 Matriarchal inheritance,19 Matted locks of Siva, the

auburn, 208
Measure
of time of distance

163n2

191 ; [kos), 139ni,163, (kalpa), of time (Manwan-

250 tara),

151 ; poison given to infant Mendicant in, 313 ; sacred product of the religious, 62 the cow, 242 the Mendicant, princess Milked by livingcreatures, carried off by the, 63; the earth, 241 Siva assumes form of, 106 ; Mille et U7i Jours,Les, 190n^ slain by Vidushaka, 63 Mind, deer of the {manoinrigi), classes of 140?i2 Mendicants, ten of Minister Saiva, 90/1^ Brahraadatta, Mention, love on mere, 91,275 ; of 143, Yogakarandaka, Dhaval 144 Chandra, Jayanta, named 121 ; of Kamsundar, Merchant DharmaSidGuhadhreh, 286; of Nanda, gupta, 39-41 ; named 40-44 ; named chandra, Rakshasa, 283-285 55 ; named Ministers ofNaravahanaGunavartman, 146 ; named datta, the future, 165 Mahadana, F. H. der Samudradatta, 191, 199, Minnesinger, von 226 ; named Skandhadasa, Hagen, 292^3 Mirabilihus Mtindi, Vasudatta, 71, 72; named De, Albertus 130 Magnus, 299, 299;i3 ride Mercury {Suidra), 276; chloMiracles of, 281 of the Virgin or Contes Devots, 113n^ Message of death, the, 113114;i Miraculous herb, 293
*

animated

corpse, 62 in the cemetery,

Measuresof distance [yojanas), of certain death " 'Messenger 57, bln\ 75, 190 the {i.e. poison damsel), Measures to prevent entry of 284 166 evil spirits, Metal umbrellas stone or ha or ti), Measures, the six political, {htee, 265, 265/i* 165, 165wi Metamorphoses, stone, 46, Mediaeval legendof a dragon, 467i3 296 Meteors and comets, Rahu's Medical Journal, The British, body the progenitorof, 81 308, 310n3 Method of killingfemale and children, 304 Meeting of Alexander Chandragupta, 282, 285; Methods of contamination by of A^okadatta his and the poison -damsel, different, brother Vijayadatta, 291 209; of the maiden and JlmuMethods of punishment of tavahana, 145 ; of the two various, 88w' adultery, 21 ; of Vidushaka Mexican Archceolotnt, Jovce, queens, and Bhadra, 77 309ni
-

"Mirror

of

Barlaam, Kings,"

290 selves Mirrors,serpentsstare themto death

Miser, the Brahman,

in, 299 176

Misery

and

Poverty, two

children

like, 128

of marrying out Misfortune of one's rank, 131 Mission of Agni,the delicate, 101 Mission to Ava, Yule, 168 Mistress Mock of Ladislao,310

bridegroom,tali
a,

tied of

by
Mode

18
as

of address

mark

respect, "Mother."
201n3

201,

INDEX
Modern
of appellation coast,

II -GENERAL
of

359

the

Morals Mortal

Indra, 45n*
of

Mrichchhakatika, or Toy Cart,

Mudrd

Cororaandel

Chola

kalpa,a (measure
a

92/1* district, Modern an Hindus, eclipse

time),163^2
Mortals,
Mosses
river

that

cannot

important event
Mod.

among, and

83

be crossed

by, 75
an

Wilson, 192nS 232n Rdkshasa, the, or Signet-ring of Rdkshasa, Visakhadatta, 160^^, 281,
-

Lang.Ass.
Horn and

"The Arner.,
RimenFair Si-

from

Storyof
hild," H.
"

Schofield,1W-;
the

Nathaniel 297^1

Old Manse, Hawthorne, of address of

" '

283-284 M uhammedan Observances H.

A.

Pregnancy
in

the

jab"] Pun-

Pontus

"Mother," mode
mark of

as

Rose, Joum.
to

done," E. J. Matter, 76/1^

Mohammedan
customs

201, 201n^ respect,

Act

of Gujarat, Khojas

Motf,

"The

Truth,"

Anth. Inst., 166 Mummies, attempts

find

connected with lights the, 168 among of the Mohammedan women north, bodice worn by,50ii introduce Mohammedans India into and opium

traces of venereal 31-33; "Beauty and the disease Beast,"254; "Bellerophon in, 308, 308ni from 114w ; "Death Muratori, Sanuto Junior, 268, letter,"

Love," 9n2, lOn

"The

ing ; "declar77 ; ternal "Ex-

presence," 76n^
*^

268^3 Murdered

child

becomes

China, 304
Mohammedans India, 168
of

North
becomes

dohada," 31; sword, 236 bidden Mustard-seeds Forenable Soul," 120; shaka Vidutravel through to Chamber," 223^1, 224^)1 of Death," the air, 63, 64; growing ; "Letter
114w ;

Monarch, Vidushaka
a,

ments," "Magical Impedi-

from the navel

62

of

corpse,
to

121; "Mutalammis 57letter," 114i"; "The Older Monastery of B rah mans, and Older," 190^1 ; "Overhearing," 59, 65, 195 107n^, lOSn, Monastery at Karkotaka, 73 sel," Poison-damMonatsschrift fur praktische 219^1; "The Okamura. in, 275-313; "Scorned Dermatologie, 308^2 Love of Women," 120-124; the, Monkey-god, Hanuman "Supernatural Birth," 73, 197^2 136^1; "Swan Maiden," 114w 245; "Uriah letter," Monkey and the maid, 5

80

Muzzling sheep owing

aconite, 279

46w^ "My lover" {majjdo), deaths of DuhkaMysterious

labdhika's and

husbands, 69, 70

between the the universe, 240 attached Mystic significance

Mystic relation
cow

to the

naked

Monkeys
across

construct

bridge

Mount Mountain
sun

Meru, 102

Myth,

the

body, 119 Cupid and Psyche,

version of the of the

the

ocean,

84, 84ri^
of

85n

Monkeys, Sugriva chief

the, 84, 84wi
Monsters
"

79 w^ {sattva), ou Montagne Noire

Filles

behind which the the rises, Udaya eastern, Q7n^ Mountain, the Brocken, 105n ; named Govin104/1.2,

253 ; French
-

poison damsel,
German versions

293-294 ;

294, poison-damsel,
Italian version

294ri^; of the, 294a

les

dakuta, 212

; Himavat,

138;

295

story of Urvai^i and

as interpreted

Diable, Melusine, l^On^

Month of

du

La,"

149 ; Mahendra, Kalinjara, 92; the Malaya, 140, 150,

Pururavas

nature, 251

fasting (Shrawan), god

170 with

164n4
Moon

crest,

the

136, (Siva),
Moon,

dogs held in esteem by the, 81 ; hare in the, 82 "Moon, light of the," the, Chandraprabhameans
223, 223^1
Moon the

156; Mandara, 67ni, 93; Meru, the world, 67v} ; called Rishabha, 222; of the 68, 75; rising sun, named Udaya, 67, 67n^ ; named Uttara, 190, 191
Mountain Mountaineer

Myth

of

Rahu,

unknown

origin of the, 81

Mythes et Legendesde I'Inde la Perse, el de Leveque,

152/ii

Deutsche,Grimm, Mythologie,
'

154n^ [naga), 154n^ (ndga),

a

105/1

Mountaineer,
the

wild

Mythology,the horse in, 57?i^ mology, Myths traced through etyoriginof, 251, 252
;

progenitor of
race,

141-149 (Savara), Mountains,

Lord of the

13, 13^^ Moon the, 45w*, 81 (Soma), subsists Moonbeams, Chakora

Pandava upon,
to

Harz, 104w2

the

235n^

Moon-god,Harran
the, 194?i
the
of

citysacred
of the

284, 285; the Himalaya, 54; King of the Snowy 143; of Turkestan, (Siva), the Snake, 298; the

(Parvataka),"Nagas, The," C. F. Oldham, Journ. Roy. As. Soc, 307 n^ of loving, 49, Nails, the prints
49^3
Naked 119

cance body, mystic signifiattached

to

Moons,
women

faces

Vindhya, 54
Mouth corpse, flames from the, 62 issuing of
a

the,
be

like, 50, 50?^^

the

Moral

poison-damsel
Gesta Romano-

Naked,
seen,

Urvasi

must ;

not

myth
rum,

in the

Mouth

296, 297

Death, temple of Durga like the, 227

of

245,246

worshipping

the

gods,98.

98^^

360
"Nala
"

THE
and and

OCEAN
New

OF

STORY
ry, Notes
on

Davadanti,"

31-33 motifin folk-lore, Notes Neiv York Medical Journal, [*' Collection of on a "The Mahabhdrata, lln, 232/i Originof Syphilis," Regaliaof the Kings of Name of Jimutavahana, Burma of the Alompra J. Knott, 308/i2 R. lotus former, 141 in which closes Night, Dynasty"] C. Temple, Name of Phalabhuti given to Ind. Ant., 264/ii, 269, 269/i" the, 25,25/ii Notes evil spirits [*' Somadatta, 97 on Early Economic Nightof marriage, Names 306 in Northern Conditions active on first, denoting natural The Thousand and One, India," Caroline F. Rhys phenomena, 251, 252 Nights, of tinctive, Burton, 10/i,58/1^ 104/i, Names umbrellas, disDavids] Joum. Roy. As. 264 131/ii,147/ii, Soc, 240 iai/ii.123,124, Narrative of Travels on the 153/1, 169, 190/^1, 193/ii, Notes on sdmudrika, by Rai and 201 /i3, Aniazon Rio Xegro, Bahadur B. A. Gupta, 7/i^ 218/i3, 219/i3, 202/ii, A. K. Wallace, 280^' Notes on the Spirit 224/1 Basut of 220/i, 223/ii, 10/i Nations,Ljiws of,277-279 Nights, Belief arid Custom, J. S. Straparola, Native courts in Africa, umNine white umbrellas mark brellas Campbell,167, 229n^ used at, 271 264 the king, Nourished on poison,infant 293 Nat. Hist., Pliny, Gellius,277 296, Nodes AtiicoB, 108"i, girls, Nocturnal assassins 300 sent to Nourishment, poisonas, 300 Natural Law, 277,278 the enemy's camp, 91 Novel of Guerino Meschino, Nodes. Rahu's bodyrepresents 138/i4 Natural phenomena, names 81 the descending, Bandello, lOn Novelle, 251,252 denoting, No-moon of Nature myth, story of Urvasi Novels the tenth day of Amavas, or night and of Pururavas the Decameron, source interpreted 118 Non-existence of polyandry as a^ 251 the, 76wi Nature 18 Nucleus of the Maurya and the myths among Nayarsto-day, among 18 Eskimos Non-fraternal polyandry, and Australians, Gupta empires, Magadha, South Sea Islanders, snake 252 Non-venomous the, 3ni {dunof Nature the Rakshasas 152^2 dubha), Nudity in black magic, 117 ; in fertility leaves Vijayadatta, 210 53 North defiled by barbarians, rites, 118; in Nature of a snake healingdisease,118, 119 ; acquired North India, Mohammedans in magic ritual, note of, 168 by maiden, 291,294,295 on, 117-120 ; in rites to proNavel of a corpse, mustardNorth Indian Notes and Queries, duce seeds growing from the,62 168 118,1427ii, rain,117, 118 of concubine Neck and Custom rubbed North, Queen of the (Regina ''Nudity in W. 296 Joum. with poison, 297 Ritual," Crooke, Aquilonis), Northern Necklace from the heads of 119 Anth. Inst., nected conIndia,customs of horizontal lines with eclipses 142, U2n^ in, 82, Number elephants, forehead indication 83 on as Necks, with uplifted {utkanof years of longevity. In} 30/^^ ca Nose, character indicated by, dhardg suciram), 248 Nectar (Amrita),155n* ; Ga7/ii earliest taboo, ; Nuptial ruda ordered to bring,151; Nose cut off as punishment example of,252 of immortality Nurses of Karttikeya, for adultery, 88, 88/ii the,102 broughtby
Nala

232 /i Tawney, Kathdkoqa,

English Dictiona 270 Murray,269/1*,

the

'*

Act of Truth

"

Damayantl,"

Garuda

to

the snakes,155, female children

Noses Not
"

of

impaledrobbers
the sun"

cut

156

60-62 ofl^,
to

Neglect of

be killed
to
see

240 {aghnyd),

in India, 18 termed Negotiation

Not

taboo,

out of a tree, Nymph comes 233 a heavenly, Nymph, Rambha the,34,35 Nymph Urva^!, the, 34-36,

"giving
Bantu.

268
Note
on

245-259

of

the, 47 daughter,"
races,

nudity

in
on

magic

Nymphs

of heaven
in

Negro

eating human
the

ritual, 117-120;

andry, poly-

their skill in

flesh among l9Sn\ 199/1

"

16-19 ; on the precautionsNymphs in the observed swans,

displaying 35 dancing, the shape of

246
an,

NepaleseWar, the, 280 Net of the corn-god," circle

of flour and
water

bir.th-chamber,
on

166-169;
horses Object of worship, 57/ii
cow

Rahu
on

and the

81eclipses,

called

83;
the

sacred

of
on

the, 296 Neiihundert

Hindus, 240-241;
rites in

Objects
Oblation 77/ii

Ged'dchtnuss-

Tantric

the Mdlafl
on

of life, the 180, 180/i2

to
men,

three,

und wurdige-Geheimjiuss W iinderwerck, Georg

Mddhava,
women

214-216;
whose

love

is

able gods and vener77, argha an,

Henisch, 294wi

scorned, 120-124

362
Past at Pathan

THE
our
*'

OCEAN
183/ii
Pillar of

OF

STORY

Doors, The, W. W. Skeat, 270, 270/1^

women,

Pill,Story of the

Magic,"
up

Poison
from
in
a

"

continued

312 plants,

conveyed

Kurtas

worn

victory set

by

by, 50^5
Pausanias, Frazer, lOn^
Pavilion of

the 92ni

King

of Vatsa, 91, 92,

Vasavadatta

Pillars at Pinnacle

Allahabad,Bubbal,
of

of betel,303 ; "chew" damsel broughtup on, 291, 313 ; doe rubbed with, 298 ; eaten 300 ; given regularly,
to

burned, 21 Pavilions,the three, 222 Peace, political measure

165ni Peak, beliefs

etc., 92/1^

infant

in

milk, 313;

of,

regardingthe
on

the Kshatriya and Lord of the Royal race Umbrella, title of,267 Place of Adam's exile, Ceylon

nourished girls on, 293; by intercourse, 305-

infant

depression
84^1, 85/1

Adam's,

regardedby
Sbn 84;i^,

the Arabs

as,

Place of pilgrimage, Peaks of the Vindhya,92 Ramasetu Pearl Ikunjaramani gajaimtktd), a, 84;ii ''Place of Sacrifice" (Pra142ni of Pearls in llOn^ the heads yaga or Allahabad), Plains of the Ganges, 677J^ 142^^ elephants, Penance ISOn* performed by Planet (graha),

concubine 297 ; as nourishment, 300; the Pontic duck lives on, 300; ring to destroyeffects of, 301 ; transferred through 285 perspiration, Poison damsel in Arabia, rubbed

310;

neck

of

with,

Asia

Minor, Mesopotamia,
in
no

Plants, arka, 161 ; poison Pururavas, 36 caused Pentameronc, Basile from, 312 ; saml, (trans. 161 ; windows 253 covered with Burton),^n\ 190/ii, with red sacred, 161, 166 People adorned wealth lost at, 86 Play, powder, 164, 164ti*

286 ; Syria, Europe, 292-297; has

existence

Persia and

313 ; fatal in fact,

bite of the, 291 ; fatal kiss of the, 294 ; in the Gesta

Romanorum, 296,297
as

herb

Peoplewho

eat

human

flesh, "Plays
As.

of

Bhasa,

hasezi,199n

Joum. Banerji-Sastri,

The," Roy.

protectionagainst the,

People,Indra a god of the, 45^4 ; of Kalinga, 92, 92n2 ;

red
as

Soc, 21 n^

"Plays

vermilion, 58-59n^
in the

life of a Pleasure 180^^ ; king Brahman, 180, 180/ii [kdma), addicted to, 125 Perseverance,the reward of, 97 Plot to get the king and Persian sard or sardi (edifice queen to Lavanaka, 12 ; to overthrow 162n Nanda, 283 ; or palace), Persian umbrella (sdiwdn), to set fire to the queen's 3 ; of Yaugandhara263 ; {smjdbaii), 263 palace, to give the King of Perspiration, killing by the, yana Vatsa of the dominion 285,291 ; poisontransferred earth, 3 through the,285 Periods
Peru

of Bhasa, The," Joum. Thomas, Roy. As. Soc, 21n^

[Conquest of], W.
263 vocabulary, Worship of India,

Plots

to

kill

Chandragupta,

in India, 281-286 killed by antidote, 297 kills Parvataka,284, 285 of certain messenger in the death," 284; Middle Ages, 286;prepared by Nanda, 285; in the Secretum Secretorum,286the 291 ; sent to Alexander Great, 291-295 ; treatise to discover if a woman is a, 286, 286n* Poison damsel myth, cobra sting a clue to the, 311 ; French version of the,293, of 294 ; German version

293;

**

88rii Prescott, 251 Pervade, to (rt.v),

Petrarchian "Phallic Soc.
"

283, 284

Ploughing to produce rain,

117, 118
Poem

version

the, 294, 294nM Itahan of the, 294, 295;

venereal disease
with
in
nection con-

relating

to

the Poison
-

Mcm.Anth. The," E. Sellon,

U?t., 242

Bharatas, the great (the 16 Mahdbhdrata),

the, 308 damsels, Appendix

Sanskrit

Poet Chand, the, 266 Poet Ottacker Ottokar, or the German, 309, 309/1^ 119,307^2 the smile in Hindu, Phallus, cobra regarded as, Poetry, 307 50ni Points of the Compass," Pharsalia, Lucan, 62n^ T. D. Atkinson, Hastings' Phenomena, names denoting 251, 252 natural, Ency.Ret. Eth., 54"i fed Physician, story of the clever, Poison, beautiful maiden 291, 313; bile of the 2, 2/ii on, and to El Medinah tree-snake as, 303 ; Pilgr'nnage green bile of the green waterMeccah, Burton, 271 Ramasetu a place Pilgrimage, frog as, 303; bile of the of, 84ni junglecrow as, 303 ; caused
"

E. S. Hartland, Phallism," Hastings' Enaj. llel. Eth.,

III, 275-313; references to,

sent

281-286 ;

among
in
a

the

enemy's
"

host,91, 91ni
"

Poison

glance {drig*

298 visa or dristi-visa), Poison Lore, Old and Modem, 281 A. Wynter Blyth, C. J. S. Poison My.iteries, Thompson, 281 A. Poison The, A. War, Roberts, 281 Poisoned by the Florentines, Ladislao,310 276 Poisoned hay or fodder,

11
trees, creepers, water, grass, 91 'oisoned water, etc.,275-280 oisoned

INDEX
Poor

II -GENERAL
Brahman
woman,

363 the,

Preceptor, Prajnaptikausika,
212

128,129,133-135

III,268 Pope Alexander 'oisoned wells in German Popol Vuh, Brasseur de Bour309/^1 South-West Africa,281 bourg, 'oisoned words {i.e. poison- Popular Antiquities ous of Great
292 breath), of Australians, 280, i*oisoning

Precious stones
women

in

their eyes,
rules
;

with, 306
stones,
for full valley

Precious

288 preserving,

Britain, Brand, 99n, 105/i

of,299

280w* ; of Tasmanians, 280,

Popular Religionand FolkLore of Northern India, W.

Pregnancy observances, 166169

280/i5; of
Gurkhas of of the Yuta

wells

by the Nepal, 280;

Borgias,

Indians,280
the

Poisonings by
279
Poisonous saliva

Crooke, 57^1,82, 83, 96ni, Pregnancy of Vasavadatta, 99n, 127n2, 138yi3, 142^1, 137, 138 ; of Vindurekha, 231 155;i3, 193^1,197^2,202^1, of the king for 240,256, 256/i3 Preparation

animals,garlic juice

Popular Stories of Ancient Egypt, Maspero, 112n^,

120-121

conquest, 53
for the

of the

king

89 expedition,

dangerousto, 296 ; human to, 296 dangerous

300-303 breath, the, 293, harpist,

Poisonous Poisonous

294
Poisonous

herbs, brought girl snakes,

Present of a poison-damsel Alexander to the Fictions, sent Clouston, 108n, ll^i, 122, Great, 291-295 Present sent to the chaplain 224n 169,190^1,192^1, PopularTales from the Norse, by the rogue Madhava, 178 Prevalence of fraternal polyDasent, 196n^ andry

Popular

Tales

and

297 up among, of Poisonous look belief in the, 298 Poisonous 305 saliva, Poisons condemned

Popularityof
Portion
to

the

Secretum allotted
among

in

the
; in

Himalayan
Tibet, 18
of
;

286 Secretorum,
of

regions,18
the

house
women,

Todas

the

the

harem,

by

the

161^4 85w Christians, Portuguese introduction of Portuguese, into India by the, syphilis

Romans,
Poisons Poisons Poisons
:

use

in

the

of,277, 278 Great War,

18 hills, Nilgiri Previous birth of Sinaparakrama's wife, 160

Previous

life, done
of
a

in

280, 281
of

135n^ {purogaih), Price man's

India,279,280
and Effects M.

310, 310/^3
tection, DePosture W. called
in sitting

blood,
the

their A.

W'. and
in

Padmasana, the, 176, 176n*

like

epithet denoting 240 (sataddya),

-Pride
Pride
one

281 Blyth, Policy incarnate Politic

bodily

form, Vasavadatta, 38
the four, expedients, the six,

Poverty,two children Miseryand, 128 Powder, peopleadorned

red, 164, 164w*
turmeric,
borax Power Power and
;

Knowles,
with
of of man, Pride of

J. H. Abased," Ind. Ant., 193n^

of the six faults

made

106/1^

45, 45/i3 Political measures, 165, 165"ii

and lime-juice 164^* {kunkam),

wealth, Brahmans

intoxicated with
Primitive E. Culture, 83,96ni,103^1

the, 59
B.

the sovereignty,

257 Priest,fire- (agnihotrl),

Polyandrous marriage of 13, IS/i^, 14, 16, Draupadi,

17

umbrella

of

a symbol of, 264 becoming vampires

Tylor,

Polyandry in the Bismarck Archipelago, 18; causes

of, 18, 19
; non-existent

the Nayars to-day, among 18 ; factors in favour of,19 ;

in the Hawaian

Islands. 18 ;
;

in New the New

note on,

Caledonia, 18 Hebrides,
16-19 ;
a

in

flesh, Primitive Culture of India,T. eating human C. Hodson 198^1 ; of flying through (Roy.As. Soc), the air, 103, 104 ; of love, 97n, 256/^4 of mid9 ; obtained Primitive methods wifery the overwhelming, 85 ; in India, 18 by austerities, Prince eaten of remembering former by his parents, birth, 149; of truth, the 113, 114 31 ; of witches' of Prince the irresistible, Rakshasas,

by

spells, magic, 103, 104 shortage Prahandhacintdmani, Tawney,

of, 18
;

18;

206 Lambajihva, Prince

vasu,

of the the

of in

women

cause

108n
Prakrit 46 dialect,

Siddhas,Visva140 chief,
Dhritarashtra
off

various

parts of

the

Princes and Princess

named

to Prayer of the mendicant Durga, 62 Polygamy,forms of, 17 17 Prayerof Saktideva, 228 Polygyny, the Pontic duck lives on poison, "Pre-Buddhist Religionof

world, 16-19

Pandu, 16
carried of

by

the

mendicant, 63
Princess Kashmir whose

300
"

Pontus E.

and the Fair

Sidone,"

The," A. Grant 265w^ Brown, Folk-Lore,

Burmese,
Precautions observed
in

beautymaddens, 6^^ watches Princess,Vidushaka

in

J. Matter, Mod. Ass. Amer., 7Qn^

Lang.

the

the

apartment

of

the,

birth-chamber, 166-169

74

364
Princess
won

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY
in Chunar, Mirzapur rites to produce. district, 117, 118 Rain, nudity in rites to produce, 117, 118; ploughing to produce, 117, 118

by Saktideva, by
Vidu-

225
Princess's lifesaved

shaka, 63
Prints of

169 Psendo-Callistheiies, 1387i*, of Sex, Studies in Psychology the,Havelock Ellis,229n2, 308, 308ni
' '

Rain

49,49w^ nails, loving

"

Pucelle

Venimeuse"

Prison,magic circle as a, lOOn Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., Ahalyayai," Bloomfield, 45n^ ;
On the Art of Entering Another's Body," Bloom212ni field, Procession of the king,
"

293 (poison-damsel), Punishment for adultery

among

Rain

the

Pardhi

caste,

88ni Punishment
nose

ritual in various parts of the world, nudity in, 117, 118

for

adultery, Rdmayana, the, 22n^,

34n*

off as, 88, 88n^ ; in places other than India,

cut

'Un\102ni,272 45rt*, Rams of Urva^I, 246, 249

Range, the Vindhya,188 Rank abandoned by Somabeatof 44 a son drum,73, 73n2, 173, celestial, or, 21 In^ prabha, Rank 187, 224 Puranas,the,240,241, 248 betrayed by smell of the body,high, Portents," Pursuit of a boar by Saktideva, 22, 22^2 Prodigies and Rank 230 VV. D. of a Vidyadhara, WalHs, Hastings' rites Pursuit of the chase by the to obtain the,233, 234 Enc^.Rel. Eth.,83 Rappacini's Daughter," king,126 Producing fire {i.e. "rubbing Mosses from an Old Manse, 255wi Agni forth "), Pyramidshaunted byguardian
51 triumphant,

88ni

Proclamation

announced

by

Pupil of Vi^vamitra,Galava

*'

**

Products of the cow, the five 242 sacred {panchagavtja), Professional proxies for husbands, Cadeberiz, 307

one spirit,

of

the, 6n'-

charm Pyrites as against iron, 168 alligators,

Nathaniel Hawthorne, 297, 197w^ Rare of the appearance in Sanskrit poison-damsel

Progenitorof
comets, Rahu's

meteors

and

"Qara Khan,
E. J. W.

body the,81
the Pandava

281 The Storyof," literature, Gibb, The Story Bos Mfild,Forbes,266,266n8,

305ni R'dtsel der Sphinx,Laistner, 299ni 13ni Raven with Siva to obtain a connected the Propitiating 136 ; Siva with ausWater of Life,155^4 sunda, 14, 14n terities, son, for split Reason 84, 85 ; the Vetala, Quarrelsome wife, the, 159tongues of 235 160 snakes,152 2S9n^ Quart. Joum. II, Propngnatore, Mythic. Soc., Reasons for nudity in magic Lakshml 117 S V a p n a or vasavadatta," ritual, Sri, Prosperity, K. R. Pisharoti, Recensions of the Secretum Goddess 2ln^ of, 65, 65w^ 75; Timira the dwelling of the Secretorum, 287, 288-291 Quartz, jewels of glassand, 182 Recht und Sitte, J. Jolly, 163n Goddess of,36 Recitation of Phalabhuti Protection againstthe poison- Queen of Ethiopia, eunuch at of Candace, 85n the king's door,97, 98 damsel, herb as, 293; of child by lamps, 161 ; of a the ring of,76, ander Queen of India sends AlexRecognition, 77 294 a mightier king, political poison-damsel, Reconciliation of the King of of recourse to the, measure Queen Jan Shah, 124 165ni 98 Queen KuvalayavalT, Magadha, 47 of Protective barrier to the Queen of the North (Regina Recourse to the protection

Progenitorof
race,

the

moon

the, 13,

of Jewad, I90n^ Qirq Fesir Tarlkhi [Histoiy of the FortyVezirs), 123 Quarrel of Sunda and Upa-

"

dead

and

dying, magic
round
a

296 Aquilonis),

mighter king, political

of, 165;i^

circle a, 99n Protective barrier

'Queen

Serpents," 153n Burton, Nights,

of the
set

measure

Red

lead,marking with, 23n

with, 164, 164m* Red umbrellas, lesser officials fire to the, 3 have, 265 Quotations about umbrellas, 307 Red used in marriage rites, 270, 271 professional, the colour, 23w, 24n Proxy for husband, 306, 307 Pseudo Aristotelean 58, work, people, Race, King of the Chola,92, Red as vermilion, Secret urn Secretonim, 286-291 92n* ; the King of Vatsa 59, mn} Pseudo-Aristotelisches Steinto be Refusal of Kanakarekha sprung from the Pan^ava, 1 ; buch Zeitthe progenitor of the Liittich," von moon married, 172, 173; of the dentsches Altert., I3n} ; of Pan^u, Pan^ava,13, schrift fiir king to ascend the jewelled
-

house, magic circle a, 99n Protective value of iron, 166, 167 Proxies for husbands, Cadeberiz

294 Queen of Sizire, Queen's palace,plot to

Red

powder, people adorned

299ni

89'

throne, 53

fl
1 J

INDEX

II -GENERAL

365

five articles of,264 67w^ Reportof cannibalism during Rising{udaya), egalia, the French of Rite 169 Revolution, Sanitatis, chapters egimen fire-walking,

288 of Secretum Secretorum,

J

185^3
on

Rites the Excavations Rites 214

to attain

the

rank

of

of egiment pestilentzischerReport 39^1 Pdtaliputra Fieber, Johannes (Patna), giffiiger of 296 Repulsive appearance Hebenstreidt,
Legion
worlds above the three

233,234 Vidyadhara,
of

Hinduism, esoteric,
flesh in Tantric,

"

Kalaratri, 103,104
"

Rites,human
214

called Goloka, 242

Hans leisehuch,

279^1 (lurch Siidamerika, J. J. leise?i

von

Respect, Mother," mode of Schiltberger, address as a mark of,201, 20\n^ ; semi-nudity a as

mark

Rites in the Mdlati Mddhava, 214-216 Tantric,

Rites to

of, 119
to

produce rain,nudity
in

Tschudi, ISOhi^
women,

Restored

life

by Garuda,
as,

in, 117, 118;

various

love of lejected 109, 120-124

105,

snakes, 155, 156 duel Result of insult,

Return
of

303
to

parts of the world, nudity in, 117, 118

Rites of the of Rites

dejectionof
tielation and

Kalaratri

by
cow

Asokadatta

Sakta

shippers wor-

Sundaraka, 105, 109

between

198^1,199n Mrs. S of the Twice-born, 240 Stevenson, 54wi, 83, 166, of Sankhachuda, Relation 242,257^1 Ritual, cow, Vidushaka, the triumph142, 241; the ant, Matanga,156 Relations attack Jimiitaketu, 79 fire, 248-250; lamps prominent in Hindu, 169;nudity Reunion of Vasavadatta and 140 in magic, 117-120 the King of Vatsa, 29 ; of Relative found by Saktideva,
the
the

Benares, 207 ; to Kausarabl, the, 48-50, 67; of

Devi, Tantric.

universe, mystic,

Saktideva to the City of Gold, 237 ; of Vidushaka the temple, 66 ; of to

195 Relief
as,

Vidushaka

and

Bhadra, 77,
of

River

from

taboo
or

during
dlb grass

78
Reveals

of the gods {i.e. the Ganges),54, 54^2 be crossed

kma eclipses,

82

the past, dish emerald, 159, 160

River that cannot

Revenge planned by DevaReligionof Babylonia and datta, 235 Assyria,Morris Jastrow, Reverence 61ni paidto the cobra, of 312 the oil, Burmese,The Religion
"

by mortals, 75 Tamasa, lS9rt^ River-goddess, Roam throughthe air, spells

to

enable

Vasavadatta

to,

138
a sky-, Roaming Vidyadhara,

Pre-Buddhist," R. Grant 265n,^ Brown, Folk-Lore, Lectures ofthe Semites, Religion W. Robertson on the, Smith, 119, 194"i des Veda, H. OldenReligion berg,252;ii
acts Religious
a

balism Revolution, report of canniduringthe French,

141

185^3 289n* Revue des "tudes Juives, for Reward good deedS; heavenlywives as, 44, 45 ; of perseverance, the, 97 ;
of virtue, 133 Ricerche intorno al Libro 122 Sindibad, Comparetti, Rides
in

Robbers

fall upon

Jimutava-

hana, 141 60-62 Robbers, the impaled,

Robbers tenanted sends the
;

by demons,
a chaplain

dead, 61, Qln^

before

making

Rogue
di
enter

sachchakiriya (Act of Truth),31, 32

Siva

present, 178
the

wishes
of

to

ascetic, Religious rogue as a, 176 disguised mendicant in Religious cemetery, 62

the

air, magical,

service king,178, 179

the

the

Rogues, triumphof the, 183 143 Rohita fish, 193n^ lion, Riding lady, of Doolin of "Right path,in the" (indr- "Romance
103-105ti
on a

of the significance Religious

265,266 umbrella, Religious student,

an chdrin,

159n^ gasthd), Rig- Veda, the, 34^^, 57^^,

*

Mayence," Dunlop,History 12.1n^ of Fiction,

"

Brahma-

86/?i, 88"^l, 231^1,232/1, 240,

255^^ 245-247, 250,254,255,
' '

Romance

of

lop, Merlin," Dun-

unmarried, 180^^
200n^ {pnntvd),
former

39^^ History of Fiction,

lOw Percy, Reliques,

Remembering

Remembering

Die Rindfeisch Festschrift, der AlterLegende von tums birth, -syphilis," A. V.

Guillem de Cervera, Romaiiia,

292,292n2 Romans, use

Room

of

demned poisonscon-

of,149 power Renunciation by Bhadra

her

Notthaft, 308^2
of

Ring
of

to

destroythe
;

effects

by the, 277, 278 hung with weapons,

78 magic gifts,

and Repast of Kuvalayavall Adityaprabha,the grim,

given by Bhadra to Vidushaka, 68; of recognition, the, 76, 77

poison, 301

161
"

113 Ringsof /rwA'a grass, 176, 176^^ ExpeditioUy Risingsun, the mountain of Report Cambridge the, 75 Haddon, 198ni

75?^l Rope {guna), Rough Notes on the Snake Symbol in India," J. H.

Soc.

Joum. Rivett-Carnac, 307,307^1 Bengal,

As^

366 Roundel, Anglo-Indianterm for umbrella, 269, 26972*

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY

Royal

Asiatic

Society,ForPrimitive Culture C. Hodson,

long Fund, T. of India,

256n*
"

97n,

Royal trees, the five,118 264 Royal umbrella [tipyii), the umbrella an Royalty,
emblem

"

Sacrificial act of eating the Saving of the princess by Vidushaka, 63 ox, 240 Sacrificialfire, the, 247, 249, Scandal, The Iniquity of, 250, 255 185, 186 280 Saddle,horse with ii jewelled, Scarlet fever, 223 Rites of all Nationtf Scatalogic Bourke, 199n Sagas about meeting eyebrows, Mehtar caste of, Icelandic,103n^ Scavengers,
'

of, 263

"Rubbing Agni forth" 255n^ 34n3 producingfire), the great, jinn Sage Yajiiivalkya, Rubbing magic article, 241 summoned by,58n^ 45/1^ Ruins at Patna discovered by Sage Vasishta, 39n^ Waddell and Spooner, Giftmiidchen, "Sage vom Ruler of the Hydaspes (JheDie," W. Hertz, Abhandlum), Poms, 283, 2837i2 lungen d. bayer.Akad. d.
Rules

Sagasfrom the Far East,6n}, 52ni,2 34, (i.e. Sage, divine (Devarshi),

82

Scented

drug {Ananta), 276; 276 {Sarva-gandka), 264 Sceptre{tlianlyet), Science of thieving, 183n^,
184n Sciences of the Vidyadharas, 212wi 210-212, 120Scorned love of women, 124

for preserving health, Wisseii.,286, 286^2, 292, Scratches, varieties of love, 49n8 fireand light 292ni,296,298, 300 288;regarding 60 Screams of witches, in all parts of the world, Sagenaus Bohmen, Grohmann, 168 Austriacarum rerum 13n*,43^1,99n, 104w Scriptores R. D. P. Russell's viper,deaths from der Sagen aus Grafsckaft veteres ac genuini, 311 99n 3lOn^ Grossler, Pez, of, Mansfeld, Hieronymus sting de Rebus Arabum Russian Folk-Tales M'drchen und Gebrduche Ralston, Sagen, Scriptoruvi Indids loci, J. Gildemeister, aus 60^2,61ni, 71ni,98n^ 122, Meklenburg, Bartsch, 312w2 98n*,107^1,15371 152w4,155w*,190ni,202wi, from Calah,263 der 223ni Sagenbuch(or Geschichte) Sculptures Lande, Schopp- Sea of milk, nectar in the, Bayerischen 113n^ 151 82 Sacred basil or Tulasi, ner, for the with jewels, Sacred Books of the "aj",245w^, Sake of a fair one. Sea propitiated 275wi 73n^ 72, 72ni 267/ii, {rdmdrtkam), Sacred cow, Sea propitiated the, 229, 229ni ; ^akuntald, Kalidasa,144n^ by Rama, the God of the, 84n^ of the Hindus, 24.0-242 205 Sale of human flesh, for the Search of Saktideva "Sacred Fires,Establishment Saliva dangerous to poisonous of the,"Agnyadhana,256n^ Golden animals, human, 296 City,188-195; of for Bhadra, 69, the poisonous, Vidushaka 305 Sacred the to moon-god, Saliva, Harran 194w 71 the city, Sama Veda, chanters of the, anklet Second Sacred 57 {Ficus given to pipal tree Asokadatta, 206 118,255 the, 240 Samhitas, religiosa),
^ " "

Sacred plants, windows covered with, 161, 166 Sacred spot {haram), 161n* Sacred Thread investiture, 257 Sacred tree Butea frondosa, 169 Sacrifice among the Sakta human, 198n^ worshippers, Sacrifice of the daughter of ordered by the Adityasena
62 goddess,

Sanctityof
Doms,

iron the among belief in the, 168

at Mecca, 161n* Sanctuary 264 Sandal (chenin), Sanskrit College,the, 50n*,

74ni, 897i3,97w2, 100n2, 137ni,185n2,197w3 Sanskrit literature, poisondamsel rare in, 281 Sanskrit references to poisondamsels, 281-286
Sanuto

Second golden lotus desired by the king,208 of Kalaratri Second rejection by Sundaraka, 109 forbidden of the Secret terrace, 222, 223 of Brahmadatta Secrets learnt by spy, 91 Secretum Secretorum, PseudoAristotle,285, 286-291 attributo Secretorum Secretum
ad

268, Junior, Muraiori,

II, Cecioni, Aristotele,

Sacrificeof Jimiitavahana, the great, 153, 154 "Sacrifice, The place of"
llOn^ (Prayaga),

268n3

the, 121 Charita, Sarangdhara the,241, Brdhttmna^ Satapatha

245, 250, 254-256
Satellite 309 Saved
of

289712 Sect of ascetics,the

90n3

Aghorl,

Seduce
Mexican
a,

Sunda

and
sent

Upasunda,
to,

Sacrifice Saktideva, sons the fisherman prepare

of

the

Tilottama

14,

to,

sun-god, Nanahuatzin

14w

227, 228
Sacrifices to water-spirits, 72, 72 ni

Seeing the king and by shock, Vihitasena,

excitement on, 50, 51 of the

queens,
women

37, 37ni

INDEX
SelectSpecimens of the Theatre

II -GENERAL

367

of the Hindus,H.

H. Wilson,

189ni,192ni,214,258,259,
283w3 of Jimutavahana, Self-sacrifice

Great, 153, 154

Semi-nudity
respect, 119
Semitic

as

mark

of

Ship stopped in the sea by Skill in dancing, nymphs the legof a giant, 72 ; ship their,35 display 90n3 swept into the whirlpool, Skull {kdpdla), 218 Saiva Skull-bearing ascetic, a cause 196,200 Shortage of women 18 of polyandry, of Skull-bearing worshippers 205ni Shoulder {skandha), Siva, 90, 90n3 Shrewish wife, the, 159, 160 Skull-cleaver (Kapalasphota),
199

The," Ralston, Magic, R. Campbell ''Shroud, Russian Folk-Tales, 60^2 Thompson, 99n, 193ni,295 162n Semitic opos or opion (opium), Shut up (Italian *err"^a),
304
Sicilianische Marchen, Gonzen-

brains Skull, drinking

199

from

a,

Skull struck by Vijayadatta, 198^1 6^2, 80^1, 113ni, and 141 Sita, 9 ; of UrvasI 135^2^155^4^190^1,196711, Sky-roaming Vidyadhara, Slain Pururavas, 35, 36, 245-259 202ni,209ni by Vidushaka, the de Barbe Bleu, Sickle and mm leaves kept on mendicant, 63 Sept Femmes of the cow fillsthe the cot of a Mala woman Les, A. France, 224n Slaughter Hindu with horror, 240 stroyed, in labour,166 Serpent race nearly de152 comes Sidi Nu'uman, History of," Slave of Kadru, Vinata be202^1 Burton, Nights, the, 151 SerpentSesha,90, 90^2 Slavonian about or SerpentWorship (Indian)," Signet superstition -ring of Rdkshasa W. Crooke, Hastings' Visa103^^ Mudrd'Rdkshasa, meeting eyebrows, Ency. Rel. Eth., 307n2 khadatta, 160^1,281, 283Smallpox, clothes infected 284 with, 280; traders infect SerpentWorship (Primitive

Separation of

Rama

from

bach,

"

"

"

and

J. Introductory),"

A.

Macculloch,

Hastings'

Ency.Rel. Eth.,307^2 and the on Serpent-worship Venomous Snakes of India, On, Sir Joseph Fayrer,
311ni

of the umbrella, Significance 263-265 ; religious, 265, 266 Silence broken by ascetic,
vow

Indians

with, 280

tion ; vaccina-

312 against,

Smell of the

of, 4

body,high rank betrayedby the,22, 22?i2

Annam
to a,

"Silent Silver

Q)uple, Story

of

Smile in Hindu

the," 212ni
276 {Tara),
nature

Smith,

poetry, hOri^ parents sell

children

166, 167
less harmful

Serpents
maidens
"

in

their

of bodies, Similarity among

myths

Smoking opium
than

with, 307

Serpents, The

Queen of 153n the," Burton, Nights,

themselves death in mirrors, 299
to

252 peoples, many Simplesand Drugs of India,

de Orta, 302n^ Sin of Indra, 45, 46 299 the Sailor," "Sindbad Siudibdd Ndma cycleof tales, 124 241 Sing igd), Garcia

it, eatingor drinking

Serpentsstare

Serpents, valley guarded by 299 deadly, Service of the king, rogue

wishes
to enter

303 298 ; [naga), Snake {dibya), 154711 Snake-bite, statisticsof deaths from, 311 called Snake Sankhachuda,

152-154,156 poison one of 311 species, Snake-charmer's inoculation, 311, 312 Snake, dundubha, a nonSnake
its cannot
own

the, 178,
the west

Singledivine being, originof

the Piindus
in a, 17

179

Settingof
the
cause

the sun,

of the, 53

Sisters, marriage of Saktideva to the four, 238 ; the

Seven-headed Naga, the, 266 Seven Wise Masters,The, 124 Seven Years' Travel in Central

three,237 92, ^2n^ ; of Kalinga, 39ni Pataliputra, Sittingdharnd at the sun's

Site of

venomous,

1527*2

a rdjila

152^2 striped,.

America, J. Frobel,280n' fireSexes, analogybetween

drill and 255 intercourse of the.

Snake, girl only able

like a, 294 Snake, the green

to

hiss

door,82
in Sitting

the

Padmasana,
little" 263 {umbra),
155 Six 269 {aste), of of

posture called 176, i76n*

with

"Shade,
Shaft Shame

faces,a boy
are

(Kart-

tree- [Ular puchok, Drijophis prasinus Boie or Dipsodoynorphince,

-

102 tikeya),
Six faults that the enemies assumed and

303

Garuda,
bees 42

Snake

gives power

of understanding of

Shape

by
the

Guhachandra

of man, 106, 106# Six Krittikas {i.e. Pleiades),

language
animals, eating a, 108n
nature

Brahman,

102,'l02n2
owing
to

Snake

Sheep
Shock 37ni

muzzled

Six

political measures,

the,

aconite, 279
saves

165, 165ni

maiden, 291,294, 295 with the, 294, 295

Snake
green
as

acquired by ; girl

Vihitasena,37,

Sixty-fourseers
measure),276

(Ghata-

poison, bile of the

tree-, 303

368
"Snake

THE

OCEAN

OF

STORY
date back to the Stone Spirits Age, 167; lightsin the away

Symbol
Notes

in
on

India,

Rough
J. H.

the," Joum. Rivett-Carnac,

307, Bengal,

As. Soc.

Snake Snake Snakes

307ni Vasunemi, the, 22n^

venom

Son of Hi^imba, 284 Son of the King of Vatsa to be King of the Vidyad haras,85 Son-in-law seduceflby Utpa122 lavarna,

311 digestible,

and

Alexander

the

Son of Son of 39ni

Gomukha, Nityodita,
Patali

299 Great, deadly,

161, 165

birth-chamber to scare evil, 168; measures to prevent entry of evil, 166 ; scared away by iron, evil,166-168 ; scared away by steel, evil. 166-168;
scared away with
a

Snakes, baby girlbroughtup

(Pataliputra),

sword

by huge,294

; become

the

food of Garuda, 151, 152; belief in the poisonous look of,298; the foolish, 151; of Hindu superstition,152w*, and 153w ; intercourse,
connection for reason

167 evil, Philippines, exaltation or Mana Sougs of the Russian People^ Spiritual 189ni Ralston,138"i4, gained by eating human Sons of the fisherman prepare to sacrifice Saktideva, 227,
228

in the

19ani flesh,

Spiritual guide
haras, Kausika
at Spitting
an

of the

Vidya302,
in
a

the, 210
enemy,

between,

307;

Sons

split tongues of, 152; restored to life by

of Kadru, snakes the, 102; 150; of Kilrttikeya, of Pandu, the five,16

303

Spittingbetel juice
303

Spread of the poison-damsel 76jii myth in Europe,292-297 in Europe, South Spread of syphilis King of Vatsa,91 Kensington Museum, 308 145n 271 Sneezing, Mountains. the Holi, 169 Snowy King of South neighbouredby Riik- Spring festival, 143 the (Siva), Autumns" shasas and inhabited by "Springs and of Death, 54 at Brahman the Confucian the God Soaps used {Tsun Tsiu), 81 in the, 23w South, tiktiworn classic, wedding, 22n' Sunderer of (death), Southern Societies, India,Maravars an Spy learns the secrets of 124 race of, 166 Brahmadatta, 91 aboriginal 269 Societyof English Biblio- Sovereignty of Chola. 92, Staff (p/"w), 2n^ lOn 92^4 philists, Stagesof love, 9/1^, of ghoulsin Uganda, left hand Stake at gambling, the umbrella a Society Sovereignty, 199w cut off as a, 232n symbol of power and, 264 of witches,104-105ji of value,cow used pedient Standard exSociety Sowing dissension, politic 269 Socket {noete), as of, 45n^ a, 240 "Some Notes Homeric on by State umbrella or Puchukra Spanglesset in gold worn 23n from Rajputana, Folk-Lore," W. Crooke, women Undi, 267 from 57n^ Statistics of deaths Folk-Lore, Spangles worn by Hindu 311 Some Truths of good caste, iikti, about Opium, women snake-bite, H. A. Giles, 304wi Statue of the god of syphilis, 22n\ 23"i 309 Son of Adityaprabhaeaten, Speaking immediatelv after of Amrita 113, 114 birth,39, 397i2 by Rahu, Stealing 81 Son born to Siva and Uma 241 ; identified in Speech {gir), the fire, 241 ; re102 the with garded "Stealingin Hindu Fiction, cow, Art of," Bloomfield, Amer. Son, desire of Gauri for a, as divine,241 of Vasavadatta 183ni from the for descending Joum. Phil., 100;longing Spell for a, 135 ; promised to to air forgotten by Sundaraka, Stealing, king wishes 185m the art 110 of, 184n, Vasavadatta,13; propitiatstudy ing Siva to obtain a, 136; raka, Steel,flintand {chakkamukki) Spell overheard by Sundathe witches', 107 256n^ or pupil of Visvamitra, RakGalava a, 21 In^;of RumanSteel,magic virtue of,106w* ; Spells to drive away vadatta evil spirits, 106 ; to enable Vasavat, Hari^ikha, 161, 165; scares shasas, away of Vasantaka, Tapantaka, 161-168 to roam through
Snares laid in the

198ni Sorcerer or Maidelaig, Garuda, 155, 156 ; sons of Kadru, 150; spit venom Sorceress, Rhodope the and defilethe Sun's horses, Thracian, Qnr 150 ; Vasuki, King of the, Source of the novels of the 152 10th day of the Decameron,

insult of,302, face, person's

Split tongues
for,152

of snakes, reason

path of

the

161,165; of Vinata, the air, 138; magic power Garuc^a, of witches', 151; worshipping Gane^a 103, 104 to obtain a, 100, 102- of Spiessent to Benares, 89, 90
MaruYaugandharayana,
active Spirits
on

a Steyasastra-pravartaka, manual of thievery called,

183ni HemachSihaviravaticharita, 283n^ andra (Jacobi's edit.),

first nightof

bhuti,161,165

marriage,evil,306

870
mountain Sun-rising,

THE
of the,

OCEAN
Sword
ratri
"

OF

STORY
"Tale
"

continued
; in

of

King," Stein
and

and the

67, 68

72, 74

her
a

Sunshade,the Glove,the MuJJ,

The, O. Uzanne, 272
Sunshade 263 263 (umbella),
;
;

with of

hand, Kaladrawn, 106,

Hatitns Tales, 124 Grierson,

Tale of the Trader

106/1*; [wn-

Vatsa, the
236 ;
to

King of curved, 33,93ni ;

the
a,

Jinn," Burton,

Nights,

263 braculum),

murdered (o-KiaSetov),

child becomes
scare

away

evil

of Pandu Superiority princes duringchildbirth in spirits in feats of strength, 16 the Philippines, 167; that on comes 58, 58/i^ Supernatural beingsummoned thought, of the 58^1 Symbol thought, gradual decay by birth" motif, of ''Supernatural vegetation, Ish tar's 136ni descent of
to

Hades
power

a,

61n^
and

birth, sons Supernatural

Dhritarashtra
16 by," and

Symbol
264

of

Pan^u

the umbrella, sovereignty,

147^1 Tale of a Tub, Swift,270 Tales from the Arabic and Persian, Douce, 113n^ Talmud, the, 169 Tamil story in Orientalist, 184n De Rosairo, Tantric rites, human flesh in, 214; in the Mdlali Mddhava, 214-216 Task undertaken by Vidu60-62 shaka, a daring,

of child, fire proSupernatural duced power, Ahalya's Symbolical 256 out by fire-drill, intrigue found by Gautama's, 45, 46 Symbolicalincidents in the connected with Superstitions story of Urva^I and Puruand twitching, ravas, 245 itching 290 144rn^, 145n ; connected Syntipas, with wedding rings,99?i Aujonrd'huiet chez Syphilis and Customs les Anciens, Le, Buret, "Superstitions G. F. D'Penha, 308n2 in Salsette," Ind. Ant., 167 in Central America, Syphilis horse, 57?i^ Superstitions, antiquityof,308, 309 Man" Nanahuatzin, god ''Superstitious \Charac- Syphilis, Prof. ters\j

Tasmanians, poisoningof the,

280, 280n5
Teacher 35 called Tumburu, of Chamun^a,
a,

Temple
215

214,

Temple, curl near the right, 7n^ unlucky, Temple of Durga, 62, 141,
196, 199,227

Temple
62-68

of the

goddess,the,
lotus dedicated

Jebb's

notes

on

of, 309

introduced

into men,

Temple, golden
to a,

98n* Theophrastus', Surmounted by umbrellas, Pagodas,265, 266 Survival of the blood rite, of vermilion a, 23n,24n use Susruta Samhitd, the, 276, 276ni

Europe by Columbus'
308; introduced

208

into India

by the Portuguese,310 ; as regarded by Mexicans

divine, 309

Temple of the Sun dedicated to ^sculapius(Asklepios),

MS. of Secretum Secretorum found in the, 288

Syrian
Khalifa

freedman

under

Tempting of

Baiti

by Anupu's

al-Ma'mun, Yahya
and

Suvabahuttarikathd, the, 286,

286wi
"

ibn Batriq, a, 288 Marchen, Prym Syrische

"

wife, 121 ; of Sundaraka 105, 109 by Kalaratri,

Ten classes of Saiva 90n3 cants, mendi-

Suvabahuttarikatha,Ueber Socin, 7Qn\ 155n4, 219n3 die," J. Hertel, Festschrift Ernst Windisch, 286^^ Tablet in the British Museum, fiir 61ni Svapna Vdsavadatta, Bhasa, kusa Taboo 21ni,25n* during eclipses, dub grass as relief from Vasavadatta,"K. R. or SvapnaPisharoti,Quart. Journ. the, 82
-

90n* Ten names (Da^namls), Ten Wazirs : or the History of King Azadbakht and his
"

123 Son," Burton, Nights,

*"

Tenanted

by demons, robbers, 61, 61 n^

dead

Swallow Rahu's

Soc, 21n^ Mythic. Surya and

Taboo,

earliest

example
to

of

Soma,

attempt to, 81
Saktideva

252 ; "not nuptial, the sun,"268; the

see

241 Tender {ainsala), Tending of the king by

nuptial,

of Swallowing

by a

248
"Taboo

Vidushaka, 58 Terrace, the forbidden,222,

192 fish,
"Swan

and

the

Maiden"
like

motif254
in

the Taboo

Swans

188 chowries,

Soul,"Frazer, Bough,253
stories,253
of the

Perils of Golden

223,223n\ 224n
Terrible
datta

Rakshasa,
becomes of
a,

Vijaya198, 199

Swans, nymphs of, 246

Riihu a, 82

the

shape

Terrors Ensorcelled

the

cemetery,

"Tale sweepers,

of the, 60-62 description

of Sweeper or deity

Grimm, Nights, Teutonic Mythology, 131ni 43ni,57wi, 96ni Sweet medicine which is prohibited" (svddvauTale of the Jealous Sisters," "That 161w* Contes Albanais, shadha),SSn^ Dozon, {haram,harim), 190^1 Sword.acreeper-like(flexible, Theory of the originof the al-Zaman," 93, 93ni ; "Tale of Kamar well-tempered), story of Urvai^I and Purfiof the fire-god, 253-254 124 58, 60, 71, Burton, Nights, ravas,

Prince," Burton,

"

INDEX
of Thief Muladeva Hindu the

II -GENERAL Tree-snake,the

371

Thieving in Thieving,
-

to commit fiction, Tool, unlawful a with an iron, 168 arch-, 183^^ burglary Hindu fiction, Tope, the Bharhut, 266

{Ular green puchok,Dry op his p"rasinus or Boie-Dipsodomorphinae),

303
as

183w, ISin, ISbn

the science

Torches

waved

over

women

of,

after of

delivery by
with the

Kachins 167

Tree-snake
the green,

poison,bile of
303
trees

183^1,184ri

Upper Burma,

Thirty two lucky marks and {mahapurushalakskana) marks eighty minor sessed posby Buddha,
7^1
on,

Tortured
Totemic of

pain
40

of

Tree-spirits, worshipof
and, 96ni,97

love, Guhachandra,

origin of
and

Urvasi

the story Tree-worship, maidens on trees connected Pururavas,

sitting with,

Thought, Rakshasa
75,78
;

comes

253, 254

43, 43ni
or

Mrichchhakatika, Trees, the five "royal,"118; of Paradise, of 192^1,2^2n one Parijata the five, sword 13,\2"n^; poisoned Tracing origin of myths 58^1 91, 275; by Yogakarandaka, through etymology, 251, and tree-spirits, 252 Thousand of, worship eyes of Indra,the, Trader and the Jinni,Tale of 46, 46^4 96ni,9771 Tribe of North 147^^ Thotisand Nightsand a Night. the," Burton, Nights, India, Doms summoning a supernatural being by, bSri^; that comes on, 58,

Toy

Cart

' '

See Nights and One Thousand Makhlis Dervish

Gn^ Ispahan,

Traders

infect Indians

with

criminal, 168

Thousand

years
of
a,

embryo
takes

102

Thracian

sorceress

280 Tribe,the Oraon, 119 smallpox, of Transactions of the Royal Tribes and Castes of Bengal^ 77 n 24w, 167, 229^2 Risley, of Literature, Society Tribes and Castes of the Central to develop, Transformation, the lion,147, 148 Provinces, Russell, 22/2.^, Karttikeya Transformation of Vijayadatta 23n, 83, 88ni, 118, 164n*, into a Rakshasa, 198, 199 185ti, 242, 266,266n2,304, Rhodope,

Days,

Transformed

into

Rakshasa Secretum

Thread,
Three Three
women

investiture of

of

the

202n2 {vikritam), Translations

of

304^2,305# Tribes and Castes of the NorthWest W. Provinces and

sacred, 257
forms forms
"

the

Oudh^

polygamy,17
of

Secretorum,287-290
belief in, 241 Transmigration,

Crooke, 119, 166, 168,

"scorned 122 motif,

257,257^2,305^1
Tribes of Gonds and Mundas, 267 posed Tribute {kara), 27, 27n2 ; imthe Muralas, 92, on 92n56 Urvai^i's reTrick to ensure turn, Gandharvas', 246

through Transportation
air,75

the

Three objectsof life,180, 180n2 Three pavilions, the,222 Three sisters, the,237 Three a worlds, Goloka

Travelling through 62-64,64ni

Travels

the di

air,
Var-

of

Ludovico
P.

thema, G.

Badger, 300,
della Valle,
;

the, 242 300n*, 301 Pietro 144, 144n^, Travels, Throbbing eye, region above
145n 162n
of
in

Trident-bearing god (Siva),

158

Throne,
Thunder

finding 52, 53 jewelled,

ceases

the

Treasure, the buried, 52, 87

at the

foot of

the

tree, 159, 160 ;

a

Nyagrodha guarded by

autumn, 92n^ Tibetan Tales,Schiefner and Ralston, 14n, 76^1,122

Yaksha, 52 ; Kuvera, God and Lord of, 93 of Wealth if a discover Treatise to

woman

Triumph of the rogues, 183 Triumphant entry of the king into Kausambi, 49-51 Triumphant return of Vidiishaka, 79

Trivia, Gay, 270, 271

23n

Tibetans, polyandry practised

is

the lucky, poison-damsel,Trousseau, sohdg,

by the, 17
Time,
measure

286, 286^4
of of

139wi ; Title of Indian

Treatise (kalpa), 250 Greek, (Manwantara), Chhatkings, of the Umbrella,

Polemon,

the

"Truth,
33
"

Act

of," motif 31"

Tree,

290 Ai^vattha

[Ficus re-

Truth

command

{satyd-

rapati or
267

Lord

96, 189 ; Butea ligiosa), the sacred, 169; frondosa,

called
a

31 dhistdnam),

Truth, the irresistiblepower

31 of,
"
-

Todas, The, Rivers, 82 Togail, Troi, the, Stokes,

72n2 in the form of vampires, Tomb rise belief that the dead

"Giver

of

Desires,"
; ;

138, 139 wishing-,

comes

" Truth cumambulating cir-

utterance

[satyaand

the, 96,97

31 vddya), Tsun Tsiu

nymph heavenly
of
a,

out

("Springs

233 ; made

Nyagrodha
to

Autumns

"),the Confucian
and

the, Qlti^ Tongues of snakes, reason

from

{Ficus Indica),159, 160;

for
oblation

81 classic,

the, 97;

Turkish Harems

Circassian

152 split,

the

126 palasa,

Ho7nes,Harvey,163w

872

THE

OCEAN
Umbrella
"

OF
contimied
a

STORY
Use

Turmeric, lime-juice and of borax, powder made

164/1* {kunkam),
Twins born
to

poor Brahman

woman,

134

Twitchingand itching, stitions superconnected with, 144ni,145n **Two Brothers, Storyof the,"
Ancient

Stories of Maspero,Popular Egypt,120-121

"Two
ner

Brothers, The," Schiefand Halston, Tibetan

Tales, 14n like Two children 128 and Poverty,

"Two

Misery

of the magical circle, 99n, 100;j and sovereignty, Use of poisonscondemned power by the Romans, 277, 278 264; {unnm pallium), 268; Uses of aconite, various, 279 a white, 49,49n^ 00 Uses of "overhearing" Umbrellas, appendixon, 263motifs 107ni 272; distinctive names of, 264 ; examples of English, Uttara Rama Charita, the, 271 ; lotuses like lofty, Bhavabhuti, 34^2, 189ni, 214 188; metal or stone {htce, ha, or ti), 265, 265n* ; pagodas surmounted by, Vaccination againstsmallpox, 312 265, 266 ; Paragon rib for, 271 ; in Paris,269 ; quotaValleyfull of precious stones, tions 299 about, 270, 271 ; used hy Anglo-Saxons, 269, Valley guarded by deadly

265,

266;

symbol

of

used houses, serpents, 299 by coffee269 ; used by lesser The, W. R. of Kash?nir, Falley the neck officials, red, 265 ; used at Lawrence, 232n Valour {pratdpa), native courts in Africa, 271 of the bride, ceremony of 54"* Umbrellas and their History, Value, cow used as a standard tdlikaUu, 17, 18 W. Sangster, 272 of,240 ; of iron, the protective, Typhoid fever, inoculation of Dhritarashtra Uncle 312 and of 166, 167; unit against, 240 ; of war Pandu, Bhishma, 16 horses {nishka), Under die the Aryans,57^^ SuvfibahuttariUber one umbrella, the among earth,125, 125n3 katha,"J. Vampire (Brukolak), Hertel,/'e.y/.9cArj/? meeting Ernst Windisch, 286?ii Underworld, Patala the, 92 eyebrowsin Greece denote fiir Unfading garlands,22, 23, a, 104n Uebersetzungenarabischer in das Lateinische, Werke 26, 27, 29 Vampires, belief that the dead rise from the tomb Die," Wustenfeld, Abh. d. Unintentional 147, injuries, in the form 147wi k. Gesell.d. Wisseti., 289^^ of, Qln^ ; in and wife Union of husband Steinhearing Egypt,belief in,61n^;overUebersetzungen, 289w^ conversations schneider, of, compared to a creeper 107/1^ ; power of becoming, to a tree, 204n^ clinging Uganda,Johnston, 199n 240 263 ; in Unit of value [nishka), Umbrella in Assyria, by eating human flesh, 198?ii; (Vetalas), tween 201 Universe,mystic relation beBabylon, 263 ; in Burma, Vanished princess, and the,240 the cow 264-266; carried by the the, 225 Variants of the originof the myth Doge of Venice, 268; Unknown story of of Rahu, 81 of Ahalya, 45n* Chhatrapati or Lord Varieties of aconite,279,280 ; of Unlawful tocommit Indian title a burglary the, of love-scratches, with an iron tool, 168 i9n^ kings,267 ; in China, 264 ; Various uses of aconite, 279 classical references to Unlucky,curl at back of head Various versions of the story or near sidered, right temple conthe, 263 ; the earth under of and Urva^I \2bn^ In}in 125, Pururavas, ; one, Egypt, 246-250 Unmarried 264 ; etymology of the student, religious 263 ; a word, Varthema,Travels of Ludovico Brahmacharin,180n^ folding 268 ; given to P. Badger, 300, di, G. {chalyr), Unrequitedlove,death from, Vidushaka 30O"4, 301 8, 9, 9n2,10^^ by the king, Vedas, the,17,67n\ 106,249, 59, 59n2 ; head deprived UnterdenOlivenb'dumen, Kaden, of the, 94, 94n5; heir5ni, 190ni 250, 253 apparent has a golden,264; Upliftednecks, with {idkan- Vedic age, Indra in the, 45w* 30n2 Fedic Coficordance, in Hindu ca suciram), Bloomfield, 266; iconography, dharaq 45n* Jonas Hanway firstman childbirth to Upper Bunna, Vedic days,horses an object 269 ; a lofty, the Kachins customs use 55, an, among of worshipfrom, 57n^ of, 167 ; gambling among 55ni, 89 ; migration of the, A. Fedic the Shans of, 232n 268, 269; original Mythology, A. cance signifid. of the,267 ; {palieque Uriah letter" motif, 114n Macdonell, Grundriss 268 ; a Indo-A rischen Ph ilo logie, in Pauthier's text), Urine, a sacred produce of the cow, 242 Puchukra 240, 252?ii parish, 270; dcr Syphilis, Pischel and Fedische Studien, Undi Iwan or State, 267 ; religious Urspning of 252ni 310n3 Bloch, Geldner, the, significance

Princesses, Story of

269n2 ;

the,"193ni round Tying the /rt/i

"

**

"

'

INDEX
Ishtar's descent Vegetation, Hades to symbol of the gradualdecay of, 61w^ Venerated
*'

II -GENERAL
from

373
of Water Water Water and of fields

Viper,deaths
Virtue

sting

poisoned by

311 Russell's,

279. Faraj,
with

See Amrita

180n2;brings {dharma),

in

the
of

East, old
in

age, 190ni Veneration

its own reward, 133 Fishnu Pur ana, the, 81, 241,

Life, raven nected conthe, 155n'*

poisonedby Yogaka-

the Cow

248, 255
Visit of Guhachandra courtesan, 44
-

randaka, 91, 275

to
a

India, The," W. Folk-Lore,242

Venereal
disease in with the

Crooke,
tion connec-

Water, etc., poisoned,275280 sacrifices Water-spirits,

Jataka, 297, Fissasabhojana 298, 298ni

Travaile of Sir John Maundevile, Kt., T. O. Halliwell, 306,306^2,307 Voice from the Asvattha tree, 97

to,

poison-damsel

72, 72/ii
Water
man,

myth, 308
Venines, les animaux venijneux, Les, R. Calmette, 281 etc.,
Venom
and defile the

Foiage and

taken 201

to

the

impaled

sun's

Water weapon, the, 34n2 of the Godavari, 92, Waters

93

150 horses, snakes spit, Fera Historia,Lucian, 193n^, 219^3 Akad. Weten. Kon. Ferh. Amst., "Studies about the

Voice, a divine, 63, 65 Voice from heaven, 30, 73

Void "Von of substance

in the army of Waving lights the King of Vatsa, 89, 89n* stowed Wealth 180^2; beInihsdra), {artha),
on

92^3
einem

Phalabhuti, 98;
intoxicated with
Lord

Kathasaritsagara,^^ Speyer,

der auszog

das

Brahmans

Fiirchten lernen," zu 28^2, 36^1, 53^3, 60rii'3, 60n2 Grimm, M'drchen, 70ni, 92n", UOn^, 160ni, Votary of the Asvattha tree, 177ni,201n2,227n2, 235wi 97 Somadatta the Vermilion a, 96, 96^1, {sendur), 23/1;
basis kunkam of
a

the

of,59; evil results pride

of

of sudden, 59; and

Treasure, Kuvera, God

the

tikU, 22n3

Vow
Vow

substitute

164n* ; people red as, 59, 59ni ; a survival of the blood rite, use of, 23n, 24w down Verses handed by the Bahvricas, 247 of the Versions story of Urva^i and Pururavas, 246250 Vertical stick "male," 256 Ferzeichnis der Sanskrit HandBibder Kbniglichen schriften Weber, 286, 286n* liothek,

for, 58,

of Saktideva, 188 of silence broken

of, the gamingat 93; lost, table, Saktideva's, 174 ;

86 play,
in the
a

by
mous enor-

lost at

ascetic, 4

Weapon
;

hands of Love,

Vultures,cries of, 60 219 birds like,

Urvai^i

34, stupefying, 34^2;

ward

34^2

Weapon, Wanderjahre
War
and between of Brahman

students, 174^^
the Chalcidians tween bethe Indra and

the water, the whirlwind, 34^2 Weapons a charm to

off

Eretrians, 278;

danger,166 hung with, Weapons, room

161
"

Danavas, 35
War War

Wearer
"

of the in

white

brella um-

horses among Aryans,value of, bln^

the 51ni

265 (Tibyuzaung),

Weather,

windy {pravdte),

ravas, Vessel of fire given to Puru247, 249 Vessels inauspicious, empty, 164w3 231 Vice of gambling, of hunting, Vice [vyasana) 21,

Office,280, 281

War,

poisons in the Great, Wedding rings,superstitions connected with, 99w 280, 281 ; politic expedient used at of, 45n3, 165ni ; politicalWedding, soaps Brahman, 22^2 measure of,45n3,165^^
off off

Ward Ward

danger,weapons

21n2,127
Victorious 93, 94

charm

to, 166
iron ments impleghosts, child's kept near

Weeping woman impaledman,

near

the Folker-

201

King of Vatsa, the,

JVeib in der Natur-und

kunde,Das, Ploss,306ni

fortune of,90 Victory, Victoryset up by the King of Vatsa, a pillar of, 91,92,

head Warder

to, 166 named German

128, 129 chief,

Warfare, of, 280

112n^ Weisskunig, 132n^ Nityodita, Well-rounded (suvritta), Well -tempered, flexible methods
sword

92ni

93, (creeper-like),

Fikramdnkadevacharita,
Buhler, 174ni Kalidasa, 245, Fikramorvasl,
257-259

Warning of

Aristotle to Alexander, 291 ; of Brahma to

given Villages
59

to

Brahmans,

Violence, afflictions healed 3w by, 2, 27*1,

Fiolier des Histories Romaines, Brunet, 289^2

the God of Love, 100 of Nepal,280 in the Gurkha Watch of Vidushaka 190^^ Journal, apartment of the princess, Welsh Society's 74 Wendische Sagen, Vecken188ni Water {Jala), stedt, 42ni, 98n4, I07n\ 162n\ 155^4,202n\ 223ni as Water-frog poison,bile of Werewolf, 104n the green, 303

93ni Wells poisoned in German South- West Africa, 281 Wells by the poisoned

374
West

THE
the
cause

OCEAN
Chamarln, 119

OF
or

STORY
Nona

of the

setting

Witch

called Lona

of the sun, 53 West Indies, A. de

Workmanship of 204 heavenly,

Works
of

the anklet,

Herrera,

88wi Western bodice India, ckoti, of, 50n5

Western
-

"Witch Girl," story of the, 71ni Witch Kalaratri,tht/, 99-100, 103, 104, 111-112

Albertus

Magnus,

portion

of

Assam,

Kamarupa, 94, 94n* Wheel of Light," 265 Whirlpoolin the ocean,

217, 218
Whirlwind
34n2

the, the,

Witches, description of,103, 104, 104n^ ; orgiesheld by, 104, 104n2, 105n; screams of, 60; society of, 104, 104n2, 105n ; Sundaraka
and

288, 288n3; of Bynkerschock, 279; of Duns Scotus, 288, 288n3; of Leibnitz, 278, 279; of Pufendorf, 279 ; of Wolff, 278, 279 World mountain, Meru the,
67ni

weapon,

the, 105-111

Worlds,
power

Goloka

region

Witches'

White White

arsenic,303
43 chowries,

White,

glory

in

Hindu

rhetoric

White White umbrella,49,49n^ 80; the royal, 264 White of umbrella, wearer the 265 (Tibyuzaung), in the heart of White worm 296 a prince, Whom shall I make mad ? " 100 {lean darpaydmi), Wide (uru), 251 Wide-Awake Steel Stories,
** " "*

is,208ni smile, the,50, 50ni

above the three,242 of,103, 104 ; overheard by Worm in the heart of a prince, a white, 296 Sundaraka, 107 "With his breath " (asubhih), Worship in the cemetery under 41wi a banyan-tree, of Love 233 Wives of the God 51, 51n2; Worship,horses an object of, (Ratiand Priti), 57ni of Ka^yapa, Kadru and Vinata,150,151 ; of Pandu, Worship of the sacred cow, Pritha or Kunti and Madri, tree240; of trees and 96ni, 97n 16, 126, 127 ; as reward for spirits,

magic spells,

44, good deeds, heavenly,

Mahmud Shah, 301,302; Vidushaka collects his,78, 79 Woman 162w; bribed to (zan),
cause

Worshipperof Vishnu,
ravas a

Puru-

45 ; of the Sultan

devoted, 34

and

Temple, 108n, 122,

king'sdeath, 309;

Worshippers of Siva, skull90, 90w8 bearing, maidens WorshippingGane^a, obtain husbands by, 99,
100, 103 100, 102 98, 98n8
Wounds 122 Wrath
of
; to

199n and child taken cut open Widowhood indicated by curl the out, 229, 229^2; near the Palli bride's temple, on impaled man, weeping, 7ni 201 ; the poor Brahman, of Devadasa's, Wife, adultery 128, 129, 133-135 in India, M. F. BillWoman 86, 87 ; an animal, 254 ; of Anupu ington, 163n tempts Baiti, 121 ; fickleness of Devahard treatment Women, 131 ; five brothers accorded to, in India, 18; datta's, with one, 13, 13^3,16, 17 ; harem the portion of the the quarrelsome, house allotted to the,161n*; 159, 160; in India, hard work of RajaKampila,RatnangI, done 122; the shrewish, 159, by, 18; iron bracelet worn to the dogs, 160; thrown married, 167 ; by Hindu of Lata, 93 ; whose love 121; of Vihitasena, is scorned, 120-124; like 36, 37 TejovatI, Wild the faces of the, mountaineer (Savara), moons,
141-149 Windows covered

obtain

son,

Worshippingthe gods naked,

healed

by

Yogi,
;

of Kalaratri, 105,109 Siva,fireof the, 66

of the six faults Wrath one of man, 106, 106w" from the Deccan, Wrestler 200 in the works Writers, dittany of classical, 295wi im alien Indim, Wiirfelspiel Luders, 232n

50, 50^2;
with sacred
stones

with

precious
The Legend' Oldest Animal/ Cowell, 190^1 foretold Years of longevity of horizontal by number Y

in their eyes, 306 ;

Cymrodor,
"

love of, 105, 109; 161, 166 plants, rejected Windy weather, in (pravdte), on seeing the king and
51ni Wine

the

276 ; drinking (sura), 43 heavenly, Winning of the princess by

queens, excitement 51 ; well cared

of, 50,
for in

Travancore, 19
Women in

marks

on

forehead, 7n^

India,Otto

Roththeir
M.

Yule-tide Stories, Thorpe,76n*,

Saktideva, 225
"Wisdom of

feld, 163
the the East" Women
Folk
-

80ni

190wi

of Turkey and

Series,45n*

Wishing-cow of
45n2

good,45,
"

Lore, I'he, L. Garnett, 163" 106 Wood, the devadaru,

Work done

deutschesA Itert,, Zeitschriftfiir

in

Wishing-treecalled
of

Desires,"a,

Giver 138, 139

by

women

India, hard, 18

PseudoSteinbuch 299wi
"

Aristotelisches
von

Liittich,"

INDEX

II

-GENERAL

375

Zeit.

d.

d.

morg.
und

Gesell.
Kritik

["Zur
der W.

Zeitschrift
iiber
stamme

continued
"

"

Zoroastrian,

etc."
"

cont.

Exegese
rituellen

verschiedene
in

Volks-

Spooner,
Soc,
39^1

Journ.

Roy.

As.

Sutras"],
232n
der

Vorderindien,"
166

Caland,

F.

Jagor,

["Zur
De
121n^

Exegese
rituellen Zeit 232n

und

Kritik

Zeitschrift

deutschen

mor-

Zoological
Gubernatis,

Mythology,
57n\

der

Sutras
d. d.

"]

W.

genl'dndischen
Gutschmid

Gesellschaft,
in, 312ni

Caland, Gesell.,

morg.

Zoological
"

Society,
Period

312^^
of Indian D. B. Zur

Zeitschrift

fiir

Ethnologie,
"Bericht

Zoroastrian

Volkskunde, 39^2, 106^4,

131ni

Liebrecht,

Virchowin,308?i2;

History,

The,"

Great Britain Printed

in

Limited Press The Riverside

BY

Edinburgh